(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Maxwell history and genealogy, including the allied families of Alexander, Allen, Bachiler, Batterton, Beveridge, Blaine, Brewster, Brown, Callender, Campbell, Carey, Clark, Cowan, Fox, Dinwiddie, Dunn, Eylar, Garretson, Gentry, Guthrie, Houston, Howard, Howe, Hughes, Hussey, Irvine, Johnson, Kimes, McCullough, Moore, Pemberton, Rosenmüller, Smith, Stapp, Teter, Tilford, Uzzell, Vawter, Ver Planck, Walker, Wiley, Wilson"

NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES 

3 3433 08071576 "0 




'< 






v,x sD 






W 



h 




Dr. David TT. Maxwel 



MAXWELL HISTORY 



i 



AND 



H 









INCLUDING THE ALLIED FAMILIES OF 

Alexander, Allen, Bachiler, Batterton, Beveridge, Blaine, Brewster. 
Brown, Callender, Campbell, Carey, Clark, Cowan, Fox, Dinwid- 
die, Dunn, Eylar, Ga rret son , Gentry, Guthrie, Houston, How- 
ard, Howe, Hughes, Hussey, Irvine, Johnson, Kimes, 
McCullough, Moore , Pemherton, Rosenmuller, Smith, 
Stapp, Teter, Tilford, Uzzell, Vawter, Ver 
Planck, Walker, Wiley, Wilson. 



By 



FLORENCE WILSON HOUSTON. 
LAURA COWAN BLAINE, 
ELLA DUNN MELLETTE. 

Also 



Baptismal Record of the Rev. John Craig, D. D., of Augusta County, Vir- 
ginia, 1740-1749, Containing One Thousand Four Hun- 
dred and Seventy-four Names. 

(First Publication of the Original Record.) 

Press of C. E. Pauley & Co., 

Indianapolis Engraving Co. 

Indianapolis, Indiana. 



THE~SEW YORK 
PUBLIC LIBRARY j 

7; 387 

A8TOR, LENOX AND 
TiLDEN FOUNDATIONS 

,R J!. 916 tl 



Copyright 1916 

BY 

Florence Wilson Houston 



• v * • • 
v 



•• . . • • 



TO 

OUF GRANDCHILDREN 

["HIS BOOK IS AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED. 



• • « * »• a 

• »• , •• •» 

*  * • r # 

••' • • • * * . 

. - • ...• ; : ••. 



■"•■•••:V/.\/?V 



. IMERICANS. 

They love the land because it is their own, 
And scorn to give aught other reason why. 

Would shake hands with a king upon his throne. 
And think it kindness to his majesty. 

F. G. Halleck. 



• * 

* * * 

• * . . 



FOREWORD 



It is vision without intelligence that sees only a present, and takes 
no cognizance of its being pari of a past and of a future. 

It is vision without discernment that, looking- backward, does not 
recognize the foundation upon which the homes of our nation are built, 
in the unmeasured array of toil, danger, difficulty, endurance, unutter- 
able suffering and anguish, and the courage, strength of spirit, and 
sublime hope that are there recorded. 

It is virion without grace- thai, discerning this truth, is not quickened 
to a profound gratitude and an inborn sense that we repay our debt to 
the past only by building with joy for the future. 

May our vision of the past bring to us that rare grace of gratitude, 
from which there shall be born into our lives new worth of such meus 
ure that those coming after us may, in looking backward, receive from 
their vision a new inspiration, and a gracious strength toward a higher 
and nobler life. 



PREFACE 



In the examination of family genealogies it has been our privilege 
to make, we are persuaded that such work is precisely the parallel of 
building a home — the result has little in common with the original plan. 
The foundation may remain unchanged. 

This is true of the work herewith presented. It was begun with the 
intention to trace one line of a family back to the emigration from the 
old world. This seems a simple thing, and might be, if revelation, new 
views, dormant sentiments and kindred forces were without influence. 
But it is safe to say that no one may make a mental excursion into Old 
Virginia during Colonial or Revolutionary times without having oik 
point of view changed and one's spiritual horizon greatly enlarged. 

We may have begun the study of a line with only an historical 
interest — strengthened by its being the history of an ancestor. Con- 
fusion often occurs by means of there having been more than one indi 
vidual of the same name. Then the one sought must be de- 
termined by some record — a joint deed, a will, a marriage license — 
something that establishes a family group. But this has only widened 
our interest and increased our knowledge. It has in equal proportion 
increased our incentive to further research. 

A name appears in places of danger, of high courage and splen- 
did achievement. Here were people who, with motives born of noble 
spirits, love of liberty, patriotism, and the true love of their race, came 
into the wilderness and, fighting off the savage and the wild beast, break 
ing away from the tyranny of the mother country— their one hold on the 
civilized world of their knowledge— quarried out the granite blocks that 
are the foundation of our government. 

Here is one who carried from the old world the memorj of 
his near kindred, victims of inquisitions under Claverhouse, while the) 
were at worship. Here are two— closely associated in Scotland, united 
by marriage here, who left their home land because of devotion to 
their religion— braved the danger of the wilderness to gain the free- 
dom of spirit, both of them to witness the murder by Indians of some 
loved one upon their own hearthstone. By such lives as these have 
come the rich possessions of today; the widespread peace and hap- 
piness, the great security, the leisure to enjoy what is beautiful, the 
freedom from drudging care which alone has made possible the study 
from which has sprung such gigantic advancement— the progress in 



science and art. A wave of thanksgiving comes 
tion that "these were forebears," and something 
worship of ancestors springs into life. I >ne s] iril 
Suddenly we are realizing that all men arc of on< 
is our brother. The view has broadened 

The work here presented is not the resull i 
two or three, but rather the concerl 
We could not say bow many brut- contribul 
the clan has come out strongly in the r< 
evidence of identity. Chief among the inl 
were Mrs. Man M Shryer, Dr. Mlison ' ; 1 and Di H 

well. The untimely death of Dr Mlison Maxwell, 
was an incalculable loss to the entire famih and il 

Neither do we claim thai the w i compl< 

The few years of investigation are not 
a half that must be scanned in detail much l 

stroyed in Virginia to make the collectin 

easy task. We have the strong ho tb. lh< 

who have among their record 
of this book that, taken with the- 
of that which we have sought the unbi 
their emigration to the present tim< Shoul 
aroused by the publication of this 
aroused in those who can contribute phase* of 1 
it would be a source of congratulation thai :i '.iter editi 
necessary to sel forth the further revealed history t ! 

These pioneers were nation builders V 
acquaintance with the sturd) i haracters 
devotion to the high purpose of their live 
of indebtedness. 

As Maxwell heirs we must be impressed ' 
clearly had our forebears felt their relation to I 
all time can give us no finer motto than thai 
"Je suis pret." ("I am ready." | 

It is pleasure to acknowledge our ind< 
the imi iate family, who, from friendship, enthusi 
generous sympathy, have given aid. Dr Joseph Brown I 
retary-General of the Presbyterian Historical - 
of Richmond. Ky. ; Dr. K. M. Shepard, of Spi ' 

port, Abingdon, Va. ; Henry C. Tyndall TT, of ' 
Cowan. Washington, D. C. ; Miss Pearl Stone. Mi 
Miss Carey Pierce, of Springfield, Mo— these and many oth 
kindliness have our sincere thanks. I } \ 



i ■: 

LIA HOUSTON 

'•'.'■11 I ton -ton 



ive been particularly fortu- 
M Houston. 

iiu'iits of mind in the pur- 
ilk' past where genera- 
ami gone and left few records 

undertaking, indefatigable 

mfident hone and un- 

r\ , gleaned from in- 

ed and welded together. 

child of William Henry and 

tie, I 'Town County, Ohio. 

: it\ . Indianapolis, Indiana, 

 has ever been an active church 

especially in Literary 

tits were teachers, and from 

The Carey family espe- 

preserving all vital records. 

the sisters, Mice and Phoebe 

• 

us : • Mrs. Houston is finished. 

• I [istorian, she has created 

tfhich -peaks from every page. 

| il e a dream of the night." 

life of our ancestors of gen- 

• n a heretofore silent past, 

of those who have so long 

,,-, to you. Mrs. Houston. 
! appreciation of the work 
 d. 




/y 



I II VRTEK B^ KING WILLIAM THE LION TO ROBERT SON 
1 'I MA( ' US, OF \ CARUCATE OF LAND IN THE 
ILkkllom OF LESEDWIN, 28th December, 1200. 

Willelmus Dei i Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus 

tocius terre sue, i lericis e1 laicis, salutem. Sciant presentes et futuri me 

 t hac carta mea confirmasse Roberto filio Maccus, 
unam carucatam terre in territorio de Lesedwin, illam scilicet quam Her- 
bertus de M. comes meus el Galfridus clericus per preceptum 

meum ei tradiderui nendam sibi et heredibus suis, de me et heredi- 

bus meis, in feudo e1 hereditate: Reddendo inde annuatim viginti solidos, 
scilicet, dedam ad m Sancti Martini et decern solidus ad Pente- 

ndo omnia seruicia que ad terram illam pertinent, et que 
terra ilia >nsueuit, preter arare et metere: Testibus, Willelmo 

cellario meo, Ricardo de Prebenda, clerico men. 
Philippe dt Valon imerario meo, Willelmo Cumin, Willelmo de 

ll.n.i. Willelmo de Muntfort, Alexandro vicecomite de Striueline, Ri- 
cardo till" I In- Uexandro de Sintun. Apud Forfar, xxviij die 
I tecembri 

From 'Mem Maxwells of Pollok," by Wm. Fraser." 




X 



s 

o 



U 



O 
<v 

> 

- 
U 



tifo 




Calderwood Castle. 




dMajrtoell, of $oI<k. 



MAXWELL OF POLOC 



Anns — \rg., on a saltire, sa., an annulet, or, stoned, ppr. 

Crest— A Turk's head in profile, ppr." Another and more modern 
crest is a stag's head, erased, ppr. 

Supporters— Two lions, sejant. 

Motto — 1 am ready. 

"The annulet was taken (as the old Maxwell memorials state) in rum 
memoration of eknloits of an early chief in Palestine during a crusade. 
To this also max allude the old Maxwell of Poloc crest of a Turk's head 
in profile, home by the family when the Poloc and Calderwood estate 
was separate. 1 : the dee^l is dated 1400. Sir John Maxwell, the Governor 
of Dumbarton, father of Poloc and Calderwood, seals the deed with a 
lurk's head as crest, and two lions, supporters. This deed and seal- 
impression - ill exist at Poloc." (From John Bernard Burke's "Author 
ized Arms," printed in 1860.) 

'I he older writers attached the greatest importance and attributed a 
fabulous ;n Siquity to the use of armorial bearings. The science of h< 
>'■ ,ildrv nas i been traced beyond the twelfth century. Necessity ac 
counted fqts origin. Warriors in armor all looked alike, and so 
means of finguishing' them became necessary. The shield being the 
most consjious part of the armor, it was natural that it should receive 
the adornM- Prom this simple beginning the whole science of her- 
aldry devj'ed. 

\< tj B jassed. a great deal of formality was attached to a grant 
\rms: s - fnv >' ee tnat Auntiently from the beginninge it hath byn a 
customed! well gouerned Comon welthes that the baringe of certayn 
marks ifields comonly called Armes haue byn and are the onl) 
and de^ trat i° ns ot ' prowes and valoure diuersley distributed, as also 
remem/ ons for g° ocl nfe and conversation deriued from Auncesl 
vnto rfity-" Arms and crest were ratified and confirmed to i 
worth' the distinction "& to his posterity for euer and he and they 
to vsJ re & shew f °rth the same at all tymes and in all places at his 
and tl f fee liberty & pleasure * * *" 



EXPLANATIONS 



In compiling this work we have used no unusual abbreviations, 
using b.. born; m., married: d.. died: num., unmarried: p., page; vol.. 
volume. 

hi order to make the genealogy clear we have numbered the genera- 
tions from the first known or most important ancestor as follow 

First generation marked I. II. III. 

Second generation marked 1. 2. 3. 

Third generation marked (1). (2). (3 I. 

Fourth generation marked A. B. C. 

Fifth generation marked (A). (B). (C). 

Sixth generation marked a. b. c. 

Seventh generation marked (a), (b). (c). 

The children of Bezaleel and Margaret Maxwell are inhered with 
the Roman numerals. While these are not the first kriownf the family, 
we have taken their children as a basis from which to st, each child 
making a separate branch in the Maxwell tree, and numhe| | [[ \\j 
since each is the head of his particular branch. — Editor. 



INDEX OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

Frontispiece, Dr. David H. Maxwell 

Page 
c aerlaverock Castle _xii-b 

Calderwood Castle x . 

Maxwell Arms _xii-t 

Home of Bezaleel Maxwell 44 

John A. .Maxwell, D. D ;_> 

Maria (Maxwell) Deane 84 

Anna ( Maxwell) Cowan 

John W. Cowan 87 

Judge John Maxwell Cowan 88 

Harriet (Janney) Cowan 88 

/Mien Trimble Blaine 89 

Laura (Cowan) Blaine 89 

Mary (Dunn) Maxwell 99 

Gen. Tilghman A. Howard 10f> 

Martha (Maxwell) Howard 10: 

Judge Samuel F. Maxwell 111 

The Hon. David H. Maxwell 119 

Home of Marcus 11. and Mary M. Shryer 122 

Margaret (Maxwell) McCollough 134 

The Hon. S. M. Houston 142 

Margaret (McCollough) Houston 142 

Edward Maxwell Houston 145 

Florence (Wilson) Houston 14° 

Do Verne Carey Houston 145 

Caroline (Harrison) Houston and son De Verne 1-^ 

Junius Wilson Houston 

Mary (Brown) Houston and daughter Meredith --- 145 

The Rev. James McCollough 

Kittie (Latham) McCollough 14/ 

The Rev. William L. McCollough 152 

Matilda (Maxwell) Batterton l5S 

Ella (Dunn) Mellette 

David Hervey Maxwell, M. D. 



James Darwin Maxwell, M. D lt) ] 

Allison Maxwell, M. D l63 

Leslie Howe Maxwell, M. D 163 



The Dunn Homestead 185 

Elinor (Brewster) Dunn 207 

Old Augusta Stone Church 247 

Joseph C. Anderson 251 

Alexander M. Blaine 319 

Rachel (Huff) Blaine 319 

The Hon. Thomas E. Teter 360 

The Rev. William H. Wilson 418 

Catherine (Carey) Wilson 418 

Dr. William McF. Brown 426 

The Hon. John L. Beveridge 439 

Elizabeth (Eylar) Beveridge 439 

The Rev. Beverly Vawter 463 



ORIGIN OF THE MAXWELLS 

(As Given by Sir Herbert Maxwell in His History of Dumfries and 

Galloway.) 



"Permanent surnames were unknown in those early days. Terri- 
torial Lords were designated by titles of their lands, in addition to their 
baptismal names ; but members of Celtic families had only a personal 
name, and a to-name. not hereditary, indicative either of their paternity 
or of some peculiarity of appearance, character or occupation. 

"Sometimes, as in the case of Bruce, Douglas and Maxwell, power- 
ful lords acquired lands in Dumfriesshire and retained their territorial 
names derived from their possessions elsewhere. Bruce was "de Brns" 
in Normandy. Douglas was "of Douglas" — dub glas, the dark stream 
which gave the name to his lands in Lanarkshire ; while Maxwell, a 
name often disguised as the Norman "Maccusville," was in reality a sal- 
mon-pool on the Tweed, close to Kelso Bridge, still called Maxwheel. 
Maccus, the son of Unwin, a Saxon lord, obtained the fishery before 
1150, which was then named Maccns's well, or pool. The lands adja- 
cent got the name, and the descendants of Maccus became known as 
Herbert, John or Aymer "de Maccuswel," and became a powerful fam- 
ily in Dumfriesshire and Galloway. As time went on the regular sur 
names became a necessity among all classes, territorial surnames be 
came diffused among the vassals and serfs who, under the clan system 
which prevailed as generally on the Border as in the Highlands, often 
assumed the names of their chieftains or feudal superiors." 

THE MAXWELL KAM11.V CONSPICUOUSLY CONNECTED WITH THE HISTORY OF 

SCOTLAND. 

The ancient and honorable house of Maxwell, so conspicuously con 
nected with the history of Scotland, and considered one of the mosl 
distinguished in North Britain, is generally believed to have been founded 
by Maccus, son of Undwyn, in the twelfth century. 

There is another tradition regarding the founder of the family- 
that Maccus was the son of Anlaf, King of Northumbria, 940 A. D., and 



2 MAXWELL HISTORY 

that descendants of Maccus, with fourteen other families, retired into 
Scotland when England submitted to William the Conqueror, 1066. 

The name Maxwell, or Maccus, is of Saxon origin, according to 
some authorities, who think it is derived from Maccus — or Maxen — an 
ancient town of Saxony. Maccuswell, meaning Maccus's well, or pool, 
was the first form of the name. 

The name which began as Maccuswell, or Macceswell. became in 
course of time Maxwell, the transition being a natural one. 

The son of Maccus was Sir Herbert de Maccuswell. His son was 
John de Maccuswell, great chamberlain of Scotland, and Sheriff of 
Roxburghshire from 1203 to 1207. He was succeeded by his brother, 
Sir Aymer de Maccuswell. Lord of Caerlaverock, who in the time of 
Alexander III was justiciary of Galloway. He left two sons. Sir Her- 
bert and Sir John. From Sir Herbert sprang the Lords Maxwell, Earls 
of Nithsdale; from Sir John, the Maxwells of Calderwood. of Pollock, 
of Cardoness, and the Barons and Earls of Farnham. 

Tt was Sir Herbert, son of Maccus. who was the first to adopt the 
name in its present form — Maxwell. This was in the twelfth centurv, 
and Maxwell is therefore one of the first surnames assumed in Scotland, 
surnames not being generally adopted until the twelfth century. 

To go back a little, Maccus the first, or Macchus, as the name ap- 
pears in some records, gave his name to the lands of Maxton, in Rox- 
burghshire ; and in Kelso, the same shire, there is a village called 
Maxwell, since 1150. Previously it was Maccuswell or Macchusville or 
Maccusville. It is on the Tweed, and was given to the family by David, 
King of Scotland. From Maccus, Mexborough in Yorkshire, and Max- 
stoke in Warwick, received their names. The Maxwells also had posses 
sions in Lanarkshire, Monreith, Kirkcudbrightshire and Renfrewshire. 
One important seat of the family almost since it foundation is Caer- 
laverock Castle in Dumfriesshire. The Maxwells have always num- 
bered their acres by the thousands. One of the largest land owners in 
Scotland today is Sir William Francis Maxwell. 

Present seats of the family are Perthshire. Lanarkshire and Kirk- 
cudbrightshire. From earliest times we find that family pledging their 
lives, their fortunes and their sacred honors to their country. 

"Gallant John" won his spurs at Chevy Chase, 1388. John, fourth 
Lord Maxwell, was at the battle of Flodden. September 9. 1513. 

Robert, ninth Lord Maxwell, was celebrated, like his g-allanr ances- 
tor, Sir Eustace Maxwell, in the time of Edward I, by his brave defense 
of Caerlaverock against the Parliamentarians in 1640. James Maxwell 
was groom of the bedchamber to Charles T. 

Thomas Maxwell commanded the rear guard at the Rattle of Ath- 



AND GENEALOGY 3 

lone in 1691, and "held the bridge" on that eventful day, as we read in 
Macauley. In Great Britain's recent wars the family have won hon< 
upon honors. Major-General Sir John Grenfell Maxwell was Military 
Governor of Pretoria. Captain David Lockhart Maxwell won tin- 
Queen's medal of five clasps and the King's medal of two clasps in South 
Africa. 

Major Francis Maxwell, A. D. C. to General Kitchener, was deco- 
rated for gallantry. William Maxwell, war correspondent of London 
papers, was with Lord Kitchener and with Lord Roberts in every en- 
gagement. He accompanied the Duke and Duchess of Cornwall and 
York when they visited Canada, and he was also of the royal party 
when the German Emperor made his memorable visit to the Holy Land. 

The secretary of British plenipotentiaries at The Hague Peace Con- 
ference in 1899 was Richard Ponsonby Maxwell. 

The family has its poet, in James Maxwell, who was called the "Poet 
of Paisley." He was living in the early part of the eighteenth century. 

William Maxwell was a friend of the great Dr. Johnson, and fur- 
nished Boswell with considerable data, in which some of Johnson's best 
sayings are embodied. 

Margaret Maxwell was a Scottish poetess of the eighteenth century. 
"Queen Elizabeth's Looking Glass of Grace and Glory" was written by 
James Maxwell, born in 1581. 

Sir William Stirling Maxwell. 1818-1878, of Perthshire, was a fa- 
mous man of letters. 

Sir Herbert Eustace Maxwell, author, is now the president of the 
Society of Antiquities of Scotland. 

The family's man of science is James Clerk Maxwell, born in 1831. 
He took the first step toward the discovery of the true nature of elec- 
trical phenomena. 

The Church has honored the family in the person of John, Scottish 
Archbishop at the end of the sixteenth century. 

Before the middle of the eighteenth century the Maxwells had found 
their way across the Atlantic. One of them settled in New England 
about 1734 with his young son, Hugh. Another pilgrim ancestor was 
John, who found a home in New Jersey in 1746, at Greenwich, Warren 
County. William was another Pilgrim father, who also settled in New 
Jersey. He was a patriot, good and true, and represented New Jersey 
in the Continental Congress of 1775, and was a Brigadier-General in 
the Revolution. He also served in Colonial wars, being in constant 
service from 1774 to the close of the Revolution. It was he who pur- 
sued Sir Henry Clinton across New Jersey. He was a man of great 
bravery, and was much esteemed by Washington, who said: "He is 



4 MAXWELL HISTORY 

an honest man, a warm friend to his country and firmly attached to its 
interests." 

The Maxwells were among the first to make a stand for liberty, and 
one of Boston's famous "tea party" was Thompson Maxwell, who was 
a ranger in the French war from 1758-1763. He was at Bunker Hill, 
and was a Brigader-General before the close of the war. He was born 
in Bedford, Massachusestts, in 1742, and was the brother of Hugh, 
already mentioned, who was also in the thickest of the fight at Bunker 
Hill, where he was wounded, and at the close of the war he was a Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel. 

In the War of 1812 we find another Hugh, with the rank of General. 
In Heitman's "Officers of the American Revolution" we find a goodly 
list of names. 

The family has always been a power in the South, early settling in 
Virginia, and from there spreading to different States of the Union. 
One of the distinguished members of the Virginia branch of the family 
was William Maxwell, author, who was born at Norfolk in 1784. He 
was a member of the Legislature and a Senator. He edited the literary 
department of the New York Journal of Commerce and established the 
Virginia Historical Register. 

The illustrious members of the family in Georgia were Augustus 
Emmet Maxwell, jurist and Senator, born in 1820, and Dr. George 
Maxwell, born in 1827, inventor of the laryngoscope. 

In "Americans of Royal Descent" we find interesting data relative 
to the family, and that certain branches may claim lineage from Alfred 
the Great, from Rhodi Maur, King of Wales, 876 A. D. ; from William 
the Conqueror, from Duffus, seventy-eighth King of Scotland, 1000 
A. D., and from Marchertus, 118th Monarch of Ireland, 1119. 

Motto — Je suis pret. (I am ready.) 

There is a pretty story regarding the motto. When Wallace, in 
great straits, was hiding in caves and glens near Lanark, the leader of 
the Maxwell clan hunted him up and offered the services of himself 
and his followers. To this Wallace replied, "Readv, ave ready, noble 
Scot." — By Eleanor Lexington. 

CAERLAVEROCK CASTLE. 

(From "Castles and Keeps of Scotland," by Frank Roy Frappie.) 

This is said to be the "Ellangowan" of Guy Mannering. It is an 
interesting and venerable ruin, situated about seven miles south of Dum- 
fries, where the River Nith flows into Solway Firth. It occupies a sit- 
uation which must have been very strong, being placed at the edge of 
an extensive marsh, which surrounded the castle on all sides except the 



AND GENEALOGY 5 

north. About the base of the castle walls runs a wide and deep moat, 
which is still full of water. Outside of this is a great earthen mound 
seventy feet wide. 

The approach to the castle is from the north, where it is joined by 
a drawbridge to firm ground. The castle as it stands today shows the 
work of several generations of builders. The triangular walls of en- 
ceinte belong to a very early period, and were probably standing when 
Edward I. besieged the castle in 1300. The castle at this period was 
like all the early castles, a simple enceinte, probably provided with 
towers similar to those now standing. The castle was finally taken and 
the towers demolished. It was soon rebuilt, and the front erected at 
this time, identified by the shape of an Edwardian splayed loophole, is 
about ten feet behind the present front. The round towers were rebuilt 
at a later period on the stumps of those destroyed by Edward, and at 
the same time the round towers at the southern corners were erected. 
The buildings of the courtyard were built at two or three different 
times, first those on the west, and, last of all, about 1620, the fine Renais- 
sance structures on the east and south sides. 

The entrance to the castle is admirably defended. The entrance 
passage passes between the two great towers, with a guardroom on the 
east side, and is considerably contracted before its opening into the 
courtyard. At the outer end was a portcullis, worked by very elaborate 
machinery in a room overhead. The twin front towers are twenty-six 
feet in diameter and provided with gun-holes. As these were built with 
the towers, their date is thus fixed as not earlier than the fifteenth cen- 
tury. They contain three stories, the lower vaulted, and the upper one 
domed at the top. They are finished with corbelled parapets. 

The west range was probably built in the first half of the sixteenth 
century. The original wall of enceinte was raised to give sufficient 
height to the rooms within, and the masonry is much inferior to the 
original stonework. In this building there were a hall and retiring room 
on the ground floor, and the library and a smaller apartment on the 
floor above. Later a circular stairway was built between this block and 
the entrance doorway, and the high archway inside the entrance was 
erected. The last building at Caerlaverock was the fine Renaissance 
range on the east and south sides. This still stands in its full height, 
three stories, on the east, and is highly ornamented. The windows have 
shafts at the sides, with Ionic caps, and the pediments are filled with 
sculpture portraying classic myths and heraldic emblems. The room^ 
are lighted by windows on both sides, as the necessity for serious de- 
fense had passed awav, and so it was deemed safe to cut up the curtain 
wall to any desired extent. This side of the court contains service 



6 MAXWELL HISTORY 

rooms on the ground floor and chambers above. The fireplaces are 
richly carved. On the south side was the banqueting hall, a most mag- 
nificent apartment, now entirely ruined, and its walls fallen in mam- 
places. The doorway by which it was entered is a splendid and finely 
decorated arch. The chapel is said to have been over the hall. 

"Maxwell's Guide to the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, by J. H. Max- 
well, at the Office of the Kirkcudbrightshire Advertiser," gives this ac- 
count of the castle: "It was founded in the sixth century by Lewarch 
Og, a celebrated British poet. Two sides of the castle it would be diffi- 
cult to attack from its proximity to the sea. Edward I. of England 
besieged it in person in the year 1300. The garrison, numbering sixty 
men, repelled the attack for two days, and when forced to surrender the 
King granted the gallant defender a free pardon. In 1313 the castle was 
recovered by Bruce; in 1315 it again fell into the hands of the English, 
but was speedily captured by Roger de Kirkpatrick, in whose possession 
it continued until his death. After the murder of the Red Comyn by 
Bruce, in the Greyfriars Monastery. Dumfries, the castle and baronial 
lands reverted to the Maxwells, and a new fortress was built about the 
year 1432. Over the entrance of the present building is the crest and 
motto of the Maxwells. In 1570 the Earl of Sussex destroyed Caer- 
laverock and other castles and returned to England with great spoil. 
In 1638 it was repaired, but in 1640 it was again besieged and capitu- 
lated. Since that time no attempt has been made to keep it in repair, 
but the massive and picturesque ruins stand as a monument of a bygone 
age. 

"Illustrious fortress, once the pride of Kings, 

What ancient splendor doth thy wreck display, 

Still to thy walls some royal vestige clings 

That shows the glory of thy former days ; 

But now, alas! thy strength must fade away 

(Oh, reckless Time, what hast thou here been doing?) 

Yet thou art lovely, even in decay, 

And while T stand, thy holy grandeur viewing, 

My soul is charged with thee — all hail thou statelv ruin." 



AND GENEALOGY 

"MEMOIRS OF THE MAXWELLS OF POLL( >K." 

(By William Fraser. Edin., 1863. Constabel & Co.) 

(150 Copies. Vol. I, Pages XLV-XLVIII.) 

SCOTLAND. 

MAXWELL. 

The Maxwells of Maxwell, Caeriaverock and Mearns, Earls of Niths 
dale, Lords Maxwell & Herries, etc. 

I. Undwin, father of Maccus, c. 1070. 

II. Maccus, who gave name to the Baronv and family of Maxwells 
d.c. 1150. 

1 1 1-2. Liulfus, c. 1170. Had a son Uchtred. 

III-3.. Edmund de Maccuswell, c. 1152. 

1II-4. Robert, 1200. 
-III-l. Herbert de Maccuswell, Sheriff of Roxburgh. 1140-1200. 

IV- 1. Sir John de Maccuswell, Sheriff of Roxburgh and Chamber- 
lain of Scotland. He was the first of Caeriaverock. 1190-1241. S.p. 

IV-2. Robert, c. 1210. S.p. 

IV-3. Sir Aymer de Maccuswell, second of Caeriaverock. Married 
Mary of Mearns and acquired the Baronv of Mearns. 1195-1266. Ik- 
had 

V-2. Edward. 1248. S.p. 

\ -3. Sir John Maxwell, ancestor of the Maxwells of Pollok. 1270- 
1306. Had 

VI-1. Sir Robert Maxwell, second of Pollok. 1306-1330. 

VII-1. Sir John Maxwell, third of Pollok. 1330-1360. 

VTII-1. Sir John Maxwell, fourth of Pollok. Married first Isa- 
bella Lindsay, and second, Elizabeth St. Michael. 1360-1405. 

IX-2. Robert Maxwell of Calderwood. See Calderwood branch, 
page 460. 

IX-3. William Maxwell of Aikenhead. See Aikenhead branch, 
page 495. 

IX-4. Janet, m. Thomas Murray. 

TX-5. Agness, m. Sir Gilbert Kennedy. 

IX-1. Sir John Maxwell, fifth of Pollok. 1405-1429. 

X. Thomas Maxwell, sixth of Pollok. 1429-1450. 

XI-2. Thomas Maxwell, father of Thomas, of Auldhouse. See 
page XLVIII. 

XI- 1. John Maxwell, seventh of Pollok. 1450-1487. 

XII-2. Hugh Maxwell, had remission. 1500. 

XII-3. Malcolm Maxwell, a witness in 1504, 1512. 



8 MAXWELL HISTORY 

XII-4. Marion Maxwell, m. Robert Ross, 1462. 

XII-1. John Maxwell, eighth of Pollok, m. Elizabeth Stewart. 
1487-1510. 

XIII-2. Robert Maxwell, Bishop of Orkney. 1470-1540. 

XIII-3. Captain George Maxwell of Cowglen. See Cowglen 
branch, p. 456. 

XIII-4. William Maxwell of Carmvaderick, d. before 1542. 

XIII-1. John Maxwell, ninth of Pollok. m. Margaret Blair. 1510- 
1517. 

XIV-2. Thomas Maxwell, entered Glasgow University, 1523. D. 
before 1536. 

XIV-3. Katherine Maxwell, m., 1515, John Hamilton of Carnskeith. 

XIV-1. John Maxwell, tenth of Pollok, m. Elizabeth Houston, 1517- 
1523. 

XV. Elizabeth Maxwell, heiress of Pollok. 1323-1592. M., XIV, 
John Maxwell of Cowglen. 

George Maxwell, of Cowglen (XIII-3). 1518-1528, m. Janet Max- 
well, daughter of Maxwell of Griswald, and had 

XIV-2. Robert Maxwell. Living 1545. Probably d. unm. 

XIV-3. George Maxwell, d. s.p. 

XIV-4. Margaret. 

XIV-5. Marion. 

XIV-1. John Maxwell, of Cowglen, m. his cousin, Elizabeth Max- 
well, of Pollok. (XV, as above), and had 

XV-2. George Maxwell, d. August 28, 1581. S.p. 

XV-3. William Maxwell, of Cowglen, d. March, 1625. S.p. 

XV-4. Robert Maxwell, d. S.p. 

XV-5. Patrick, d. S.p. 

XV-6. Walter Maxwell, d. before 1593. 

XV- 1. Sir John Maxwell, twelfth of Pollok. M. first Margaret 
Cunningham, and second Margaret Edmundstone. 1577-1595. 

XVI-2. Margaret. 

XVI-3. Agnes, m., 1611, John Boyle, of Kelburn. 

XVI-1. Sir John Maxwell, thirteenth of Pollok, and first Baronet. 
1595-1647. M. first Isabell Campbell, second Grizell Blair. On his 
death, without male issue, the Pollok estate was inherited by the male 
-heir, Sir George Maxwell, of Auldhouse (which see below). 

XVII. Isobel Maxwell, daughter of Sir John. 1647. Deaf and 
dumb. D. unm. 

*Page 459. William Maxwell (XIII-4), younger brother of Cap- 
tain George Maxwell, of Cowglen. and fourth son of Sir John Maxwell 
and Elizabeth Stewart, was of Carnwadwick, then a separate propertv. 



AND GENEALOGY 

but now part of the Pollok estate. He died before July 13, 1542, on 
which date Janet Cathcart, his relict, and their three children, XI \ -1 
John, XIV-2 Robert and Isabel, received a lease of Cardwadw'ick from 
John and Elizabeth Maxwell, of Pollok. 

V-4. Alexander Maxwell, c. 1300. 

V-l. Sir Herbert de Maxwell, of Carlaverock, Mearns, and first 
of Pencaitland, 1276. Swore fealty to Edward I., 1296. He first use^ 
the saltire in his arms. D. before 1312. 

VI-1. Sir Eustace Maxwell, of Maxwell, Carlaverock, Mearns, etc 
1312-1342. Had. 

VII-1. Herbert de Maxwell, of Carlaverock. D.s.p. 1356. 

VI-2. John de Maxwell, of Pencaitland and Libberton. Swore 
fealty to Edward I. in 1296. D. before 1343. He had 

VII-2. Eustace Maxwell, d.s.p. 

VII-1. Sir John Maxwell, Knight, of Carlaverock, Mearns, Lib 
berton, etc. Succeeded his uncle, Sir Eustace, and his cousin, Herbert. 
Taken prisoner at the battle of Durham, October 17, 1346. Knighted 
before 1354 and died after November, 1373. He had by his wife, Chris- 
tian, 

VIII-2. Herbert. 

VIII-3. John. 

VI 1 1-4. Agnes. 

VIII-1 : Sir Robert de Maxwell, of Carlaverock. Rebuilt Caer- 
laverock Castle. Letters of safe conduct to England, etc. D. intes., 
1407-1413. Had. 

IX. Sir Herbert Maxwell, of Caerlaverock, mentioned in Rotuli 
Scotise as a Knight in 1407. Appointed Steward of Annandale in 1409. 
M. Katherine, daughter of Sir John Stewart, of Dalswinton, 1386. !>. 
before October 16, 1421. 

X-2. Aymer de Maxwell, 1424. Ancestor of the Maxwells, of Kirk- 
conwell. 

X-3. Margaret. M. Sir John Montgomery. 

X-l. Sir Herbert Maxwell, of Caerlaverock. Served heir of his 
father, October 16, 1421. Created Lord Maxwell, c. 1440. Built the 
castle of Mearns. M. first a daughter of Herbert Herries, of Glen- 
eagles, and second Katherine, daughter of Sir William Seton, of Seton. 
D. before February 14, 1453-4. Had 

XI-2. Sir Edward Maxwell, of Triswald. Obtained Monreitb in 
1481-2. Ancestor of the Maxivells, of Monreith. 

XI-3. George, ancestor of the Maxzvells, of Carnsallock, County oi 
Dumfries. 

XI-4. David. 



10 MAXWELL HISTORY 

XI-5. Adam, ancestor of the Maxwells of Southbar. 

XI-6. John. 

XI-7. William. 

XI-8. Katherine, by first wife. 

XI-9-10. Janet and Mariot, by second wife. 

XI-1. Robert, second Lord Maxwell, served heir of his father, Feb- 
ruray 4, 1543. M. Janet Forester. D. May. 1485. Had 

XII-2. Aymer, 1473. 

XII-1. John, third Lord Maxwell, Steward of Annandale. Had 
charter of the Baronies of 2 Caerlaverock, * Maxwell and 3 Mearns, Feb- 
ruary 14, 1477-8. M. Janet Crichton, daughter of George, Earl of Caith- 
ness, in 1454. Killed at the battle of Kirtle, July 22, 1484. Had : 

XIII-2. Robert, ancestor of the Maxwells of Cowhill. 

XIII-3. James, ancestor of the Maxwells of Cavens. 

XIII-4. Homer, ancestor of the Maxwells of Portrack. 

XIII-5. John, Abbot of Holywood. 

XIII-6. Thomas, ancestor of the Maxwells of Gleneslan. 

XIII-7. Herbert, ancestor of the Maxwells of Hills and Drutncol- 
tran. 

XIII-8. Janet, m. William, son of John, first Lord Carlyle. 

XIII- 1. John, fourth Lord Maxwell. M. Agnes, daughter of Sir 
Alexander Stewart, of Garlics. Killed at Flodden, September 9, 1513. 
Had: 

XIV-2. Herbert, ancestor of the Maxwells of Clowden. 

XIV-3. John, Dean of Dundrennan. 

XIV-4. Edward, a prisoner at Solway in 1542. 

XIV-5-6-7-8. Mary, Agnes, Elizabeth and Katherine. 

XIV-1. Robert, fifth Lord Maxwell. Guardian of the West 
Marshes, 1517 and 1540. In 1540 he got from James V. a charter of 
Novodamus of the Barony of Maxwell. D. July 9. 1546. M. first Janet 
Douglas, of Drumlanrig, issue, and second, Agnes, daughter of James, 
Earl of Buchan, no issue. He had 

XV- 1. Robert, sixth Lord Maxwell, served heir of his father, Au- 
gust 1, 1550. (See below, XV-2.) Commissioner to treat with England, 
May 8, 1551. M. Beatrix, daughter of James. Earl of Morton, circa, 
July, 1530. D. September 14. 1552. His eldest son. Robert, died in his 
fourth year, in 1552-3. He had: 

XVI. John, seventh Lord Maxwell. Served heir to his father. May 
24, 1569. Created Earl of Mortoun, June 5, 1581. M. Elizabeth, daugh- 
ter of David, Earl of Angus, in 1572. Killed by the Johnsons at Lock- 
erloir, December 7, 1593. Had 

XVII-2. Robert Maxwell, of Caerlaverock, was restored and be- 



AND GENEALOGY 1 1 

came ninth Lord Maxwell. Created Earl of Nithsdale, August 29. 1620. 
M. Elizabeth Beaumont. D. May, 1646. Had XVIII Robert second, 
Earl of Nithsdale, tenth Lord Maxwell. D, unni., October 5, 1667. 

XVII-3. James, of Spring-kill. Master of Maxwell. D without 
male issue, October 5, 1667, when his nephew's titles and estates passed 
to John, fourth Lord Herries. 

XVII-4-5-6. Elizabeth, Lady Herries; Margaret, Lady Craigie, and 
Agnes, Lady Penzerie. 

XVII-1. John, eighth Lord Maxwell, served heir of his father in 
1601. M. Margaret, daughter of John, Marquis of Hamilton. Killed 
Sir James Johnston, April 6, 1608, for which he was beheaded May 21, 
1613. D.s.p. (Line extinct. J. B. T.) 

XV-2. Herries Line. Sir John Maxwell, of Terregles, Knight. M. 
1547, Agnes Herries. daughter of William, Lord Herries. Became Lord 
Herries in 1566. D. January 20, 1582. Had 

XVI-2. Sir Robert, of Spotts. 

XVI-3. Edward, of Lamington. 

XVI-4. John, of Newlan, issue. 

XVI-5. James. 1567. "Lawful son." 

XVI-6. James. 

XVI-7. Alexander. 

XVI-8-14. Seven daughters. 

XVI- 1. William Maxwell, survived his father as Lord Herries in 
1582. M. Katherine, sister of Mark, first Lord Lothian. D. October 
10, 1603. Had 

XVII-2. Sir William, of Gribton. 

XVH-3. Sir Robert, of Sweetheart. D.s.p. 

XVII-4. Edward. 

XVII-5. James, and two daughters. 

XVII-1. John Maxwell, Lord Herries. survived his father in 1603. 
M. Elizabeth, "daughter of John, seventh Lord Maxwell. D. 1631. Had 

XVIII-1. John Maxwell, Lord Herries, survived his cousin Robert 
as third Earl of Nithsdale, in 1667. M. Elizabeth, eldest daughter of 
Sir Robert Gordon, of Lochinvar. D. 1677. Had 

XIX-2. William Maxwell, of Kelton and Buitllc. D. before- 1685. 

No male issue. 

XIX-3. John Maxwell, of Gelston. Had one daughter only. 

XIX-1. Robert Maxwell, Lord Herries, and fourth Earl of Nubs 
dale. M. Lucy, eighth daughter of William, first Marquis ot Douglas. 
D. March, 1685. Had 

XX-1. Mary, Countess of Tragnair. 

XX-2. William Maxwell, Lord Herries, and fifth Earl of Nithsdale. 



12 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Attainted in 1716, and d. at Rome, in 1744. M. Winifred, youngest 
daughter of Herbert, first Marquis of Powis, and had 

XXI. William Maxwell, of Nithsdale. M. Catherine, fourth daugh- 
ter of Charles, fourth Earl of Tragnair. He died in 1776, leaving an 
only surviving daughter, Winifred Maxwell, granddaughter of William 
Constable Maxwell, Esq., of Caerlaverock, who as heir general of the 
Maxwell family, was, on June 2, 1858, found by the House of Lords 
entitled to the original Barony of Herries. He married Narcia, daugh- 
ter of the Hon. Sir Edward N. Vavasour, Baronet, and had seven sons 
and eight daughters. 

XVIII-2. James Maxwell, of Breconside. Had 

XIX- 1. John Maxwell, second of Breconside. D. before May 3, 
1718. S.p. 

XIX-2. Alex. Maxwell, of Park and Terraughty. 1). October 10, 
1701. He had 

XX-1. John Maxwell, of Breconside and Terraughty. D. May 12, 
1724. 

XXI-1. William Maxwell, of Breconside and Terraughty. I). 
March, 1756, leaving an only daughter. No male issue. 

XXI-2. John Maxwell, of Terraughty and Nunches, served male 
heir to Robert, fourth Earl of Nithsdale, June 4, 1778. D. January, 
1814, aged ninety-five. 

XX-2. George (son of Alex.). D. in London, 1748, unm. 

XX-3. William Maxwell, of Carruchan. D. May 16, 1772. Had 

XXI. George Maxwell, of Carruchan. Became the male represent- 
ative of the Nithsdale family in 1815. D. November 20, 1822. His 
grandson, William Maxwell, of Carruchan, claimed the titles of Earl of 
Nithsdale, Lord Maxwell, etc., as heir male of the Maxwell family. He 
died May 21, 1863. S.p. 

Id. id. Vol. I. Page 460. "THE MAXWELLS OF CALDER- 
WOOD, Parish of Kilbryde, County of Lanark." — Eldest branch of the 
Maxwells of Pollok. 

Sir John Maxwell, fourth Baron of Pollok. (VII) in 1400, settled 
Calderwood and several other estates on his second son, 

IX-2. Robert Maxwell. These lands were by Charles II., in 1667 
erected into the Barony of Calderwood, etc. Robert Maxwell was the 
son of Isabella Linsey, his father's first wife. He married first Eliza- 
beth Danielson. He had 

X-2. Patrick. D.s.p. 

X-3. Marion. M. George Stewart. 

X-l. John Maxwell, second of Calderwood. 1421-1476. Baron 
Calderwood. He married first Margaret, daughter of William, second 



AND GENEALOGY j 5 

Lord Borthwick, and had one son and two daughters. M. second Mar- 
garet Rutherford, and had one son, George, d. 1476. Issue. 

XI-2. George Maxwell, ancestor of the Maxwells of Newark, from 
which house are descended the Maxwells of Tealing, Cowhill Blackston 
and others. 

XI-1. John Maxwell, third of Calderwood. 1476-1491. M. Marian 
Boyd. D. 1491. Had four sons, all unknown except 

XII. Gavin, fourth of Calderwood. 1481-1489. D. before Febru- 
ary. 148 C J. M. first. Agnes Dundas, and second, Elizabeth Lowys. Ik- 
had 

XI 1 1-2. William, by second wife, of Newlands. From him are de- 
scended the Maxwells of Cardowers, in the Stewartry of Kirenbright. 
described in Burke's Baronetage. 

XIII-1. Robert, by first wife, fifth of Calderwood. 1489-1510. M. 
Sybilla Carmichael. Knighted 1493. Served as heir of bis father. Sir 
Gavin, January 16, 1497. D. 1510. Had 

XIV-2. Alexander Maxwell, first of Newlands. D. before Septem- 
ber 6, 1571. Had 

XV. William Maxwell, second of Newlands. M. Elspeth Hamil- 
ton. She died February 27, 1574. He was living, 1617. They had 

XVI-2. Robert, mentioned in his mother's will. 

XVI-3-4-6. Katherine. Helen and Christian. 

XVI-1. John Maxwell, third of Newlands. M., about 1601, Mar 
jorie Ross. Their eldest son was 

XVII-1. Robert Maxwell, fourth of Newlands. M. Elizabeth, 
daughter of John Allasoun, in Cartobrigg, August 11, 1617. It has been 
said that the children of this Robert Maxwell went to Ireland, and this 
may be correct, but it has also been said that this Robert himself went to 
Ireland and was the ancestor of Lord Farnham. This is a mistake. Tin 
ancestor of his Lordship was another Robert, younger brother of Sir 
James Maxwell, of Calderwood. See p. 471. 

XIV-1. Robert Maxwell, sixth of Calderwood. 1510-1540. M 
Isabella Elphinstone, and died in 1540. Had two sons and one daughter 

XV-1. Robert, seventh of Calderwood, d. s.p. September, 1547. 

XV-2. John, eighth of Calderwood, 1547-1572. A zealous supportei 
of the Reformed religion. M„ first, Elizabeth Hamilton, and, second. 
Elizabeth Stewart. D. 1572. Had 

XVI-2. Robert, m. Susan Armstrong, who d. s.p., and he m. second. 
Isabella Seton. In the reign of James VI. he went to Ireland, and his 
descendants were created Barons, Viscounts and Earls of Farnham. See 
p. 494. 

XVI-1. Sir fames Maxwell, ninth of Calderwood. 1572-1622. M., 



14 MAXWELL HISTORY 

first, before 1572, Helen Porterfield, and had two daughters; m., sec- 
ond, Isabel Hamilton, and had three sons and seven daughters. He m., 
third. Lady Margaret Cunningham, and had two sons and four daugh- 
ters. 1622-1648. 

XVII-1. Edward, eldest son, d.s.p. 

XVII-3. William, d.s.p. 

XV 11-2. Colonel John, eldest son of third marriage, b. about 1611, 
killed at Dunbar, 1654. M. Elizabeth Elphinstone, and had, with a 
daughter, 

XVIII. John Maxwell, served heir of his father, Sir James. Knight- 
ed February 23, 1665. M. Margaret Wood. Had XIX-1. Nathan, 
who perished in the Rarten Expedition, and. XIX-2. William, who 
succeeded to Calderwood. 

XVII-2. Sir James. A Covenanter. M.. first, Jean Hamilton, and 
had two sons and one daughter. M., second, Mary Courts, and had two 
sons and three daughters. D. about 1670. 

XVIII-1. John, eldest son. M. Agnes Hepburn, 1648. Very un- 
happy marriage. One daughter. 

XVIII-2. Thomas. Second son of first marriage. D.s.p. 

XVHI-4. Robert. 

XVIIl-5. Alexander, d. without male issue. 

XVIII-3. William, eldest son of second marriage with Mary 
Coults. M. Jean Maxwell, daughter of his uncle, Alexander, and d. 
April 30, 1703. They had 

XIX-1. Alexander. D.s.p. 

XIX-2. Thomas. D.s.p. (Line extinct. J. B. T.) 

XIX-3. Margaret. D.s.p. 

The title and estates passed to William Maxwell, third Baronet 
(XIX-2), son of John, son of Colonel John, 1703-1750. M. Christian, 
daughter of Alexander Stewart, 1717. Had 

XX-2. John, of Newlands. Colonel in German wars. D.s.p. 

XX-3. Alexander, a merchant in Edinboro. M. Mary Clerk, 1754. 
They had 

XXI- 1. William, sixth Baronet. 

XX- 1. Sir William Maxwell. 2 Hugh, d.s.p, and five others, d.s.p. 
Fourth Baronet of Calderwood. 1750-1798. D. January 2, 1798. M. 
Grizell Peadie, 1742. They had 

XXI-1. Sir William Maxwell, fifth Baronet, born 1748, d.s.p. 

XXI-2. James Maxwell, d. unm., and four daughters, and the title 
and estates passed to 

XXI-1. William Maxwell, sixth Baronet, son of Alexander Max- 
well, of Edinburgh, and Mary Clerk. Born December 24, 1754. Served 



AND GENEALOGY 15 

in America, and was taken prisoner under Burgoyne, at Saratoga, and 
again in 1783, under Cornwallis, at Yorktown. M. Isabella Wilson, and 
had four sons, etc. Arms : Quarterly, first and fourth Argent, on a 
saltyre sable, an amulet, Or, second argent, a saltyre sable, 
within a bordure counter componed of the second and first, third ar- 
gent, a bend, azure. Crest: a stag's head, proper. Motto: "1 am 
readv." Below, "Think on." Supporters : On the dexter, an ape 
chained, and on the sinister, a ^tag, all proper. Patent by the Lord 
Lyon, dated July 13, 1793. 

Id. id id. Page XLVIII. The MAXWELLS of Pollok and .\uld- 

house. 

XI. Thomas Maxwell, of Auldhouse, brother of John Maxwell. 
seventh of Pollok. 1470-1500. Had 

XH-2 Maxwell, in 1491. 

XII-1. Thomas Maxwell, second of Auldhouse. 1491-1526. Had 

X 1 1 1-2. Thomas Maxwell, 1517. 

XIII-3. Oswald Maxwell, 1523. 

XIII-1. John Maxwell, third of Auldhouse. 1526-1546. 

XIV. John Maxwell, fourth of Auldhouse. M. Janet Dunlap. 
1546-1578. 

XV-1. John Maxwell, fifth of Auldhouse. 1584-1620. 

XV-3. Patrick Maxwell, burgess of Glasgow. 1585. (See page 
496 for descendants.) 

XV-4. William Maxwell. 1583. And three daughters. 

XV-2. George Maxwell, sixth of Auldhouse. M. Janet Miller, Jane 
Moore and Janet Douglas. 1600-1648. 

XVI-2. William Maxwell, first of Springkill. (See page 438.) 

XVI-3. George Maxwell. 

XVI-4. Alexander Maxwell. 

XV 1-5. Patrick Maxwell. 

XVI-6. James. 

XVI-7. George. 

XVI-8. Hugh Maxwell, of Ralswinton. (See page 451.) 

XVI-9. Gabriel Maxwell. 

XVI-10. David Maxwell. 

XVI-11. Robert Maxwell. 

XVI-12. A daughter. 

XVI-1. John Maxwell, seventh of Auldhouse. M. Elizabeth Stew- 
art. 1634-1666. Had 

XVII-1. Sir George, fourteenth of Pollok. M. Arabella Stewart 

1647-1677. 



16 MAXWELL HISTORY 

XVIII-1. Sir John Maxwell, Lord Pollok. M. Marion Stewart. 
1677-1732. 

XVIII-2. William. 

XVIII-3. George, and three daughters. 

XVII-3. John. 

XVII-4. Walter. 

XVII-5. Thomas. 

XVII-6. William, three daughters. 

XVII-2. Zacharias Maxwell, of Blawarthill. (See page 49.) Had, 
with five daughters, XVIII-1 James. D. 1703. S.p., and 

XVIII-2. John Maxwell, third Baronet. Succeeded his cousin, 
Lord Pollok. 1732-1752. He had 

XIX-1. John. D. inf. 

XIX-2. Sir John, fourth Baronet. 1752-1758. 

XIX-3. George Maxwell. Born 1729. D. 1758. 

XIX-4. Sir Walter Maxwell, fifth Baronet. M. D'Arcy Brisbane. 
1752-1758, and had 

XX- 1. Sir John, sixth Baronet. D. inf. 

XIX-5. Sir James Maxwell, seventh Baronet. M. Frances Col- 
houn. 1752-1785. And had. with two daughters. 

XX-2. Captain Robert. D.s.p. 

XX-1. Sir John, eighth Baronet. M. Hannah Ann Gardiner. 1785- 
1844. They had, with three daughters. 

XXI. Sir John Maxwell, ninth and present Baronet (1863). M. 
Lady Matilda Harriet Bruce, who died August 31, 1857. S.p. 

Id. id. Vol. 1, p. 438. MAXWELL, of Springkill, in the Parish of 
Kirkpatrick, Fleming, County of Dumfries. 

XV-2. Mr. George Maxwell, sixth of Auldhouse. Minister of 
Mearns. Had, by his second wife, Jean Moore, a son, 

XVI. William Maxwell, Advocate, first of Springkill. 1648-1695. 
M., 1637, Jane Stewart. D. 1695, leaving 

XVII-2. George. D.s.p. before April 19, 1693. 

XVII-3. Robert. No notice of him after 1721. 

XVII-4-5-6. Three daughters. 

XVII-1. Sir Patrick Maxwell, first Baronet of Springkill. 1683- 
1723. Knighted before 1680. M. Mary Gordon, and had. with three 
daughters, 

XVIII-1. Sir William Maxwell, second Baronet of Springkill. 
1723-1760. B. August 10, 1703. M. October 11, 1725, Catherine Doug- 
las, and died July 14, 1760. With a daughter, Catherine, he had 

XIX-1. Sir William Maxwell, third Baronet of Springkill. M.. 
March 26, 1754, Margaret Shaw Stewart, and died March 4, 1804, leav- 



AND GENEALOGY 

ing four sons and two daughters. The eldest, William, born January 22, 
1765, etc., etc., etc. 

Id. id. id. Vol. 1. p. 451. "MAXWELL, of Dalswinton, Parish ol 
Kirkmahoe, Nithsdale." 

XVI-8. Hugh Maxwell, son of George, of Auldhouse, by this third 
wife, Janet Douglas, b. circ. 1636. A strict Presbyterian. I). July, 
1704. M. Marion Maxwell, of Dalswinton, daughter of John, and had 

XVII-2. James. D. unm. 

XVII-1. George Maxwell, second of Dalswinton. 1704-1720. M . 
1700, Jane Campbell. D. 1721. Had 

XVII-2. Xeil, who had one son, Neil. She lived in London. 

XVII-3. Archibald. 

XVI1I-4. John. D. February 24. 1766, at Path. 

XVIII-5. Jane. 

XVII 1-6. Marion. 

XVIII-1. Hugh Alaxwell, third of Dalswinton. 1721-1765. M.. 
April 30, 1/27, Jane Douglas, of Kellhead, and had 

XIX-2. George William Maxwell. M. Ann Handesek, and had. 
with four daughters, a son. William, who died, 1838, unm. 

XIX-3. James. D. unm. 

XIX-4. John. D. unm. 

XIX-5. Hugh. M. Jane Grierson, and had, with four daughters, 
a son, XX- 1. Hugh, who d.s.p. January 15, 1846. 

XIX-6. Charles. M. Eleanor Padshawe, and had, with four daugh- 
ters, XX-1. Charles, d. in the East, December 16, 1800, unm. XX-2. 
Hugh, d. in the East, 1800, unm. 

XIX-7. William Maxwell, fourth of Dalswinton. 1765-1786, bap. 
July 11, 1728, d.s.p. 

Id. id. id Vol. 1. p. 456. "The MAXWELLS of Cowglen," Parish 
of Eastwood, County Renfew. 

XII-1. John Maxwell, eighth of Pollok, and his wife. Klizabeth 
Stewart, had 

XIII-3. Cptain George Maxwell, first of Cowglen, 1518-1528. M. 
Janet Maxwell, daughter of Maxwell, of Tinwald. He died December. 
1528. His widow married second John Maxwell, of Rargavel. He had 

XIV-1. John Maxwell, 1524-1577, who married his cousin, Elizabeth 
Maxwell, of Pollok, and carried on the line of that family. (See p. 
2— XV.) 

XIV-2. Robert Maxwell, living 1545. Probably d. unm. 

XIV-3. Margaret. 

XIV-4. Marion. 

N. B.— See page 2 of this Mss. for this Cowglen family.— J. B. T. 

(2) 



18 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Id. id. id. Vol. 1, p. 495. "The MAXWELLS of Aikenhead," Lan- 
arkshire, Cadets of Pollok. 

VIII-1. Sir John Maxwell, fourth of Pollok, and his first wife, 
Elizabeth Lindsay, 1360-1405, had a son, 

IX-3. William Maxwell, of Aikenhead. D. 1440. Sue. by son. 

IX- 1. John Maxwell, of Aikenhead, who had 

XI-2. John Maxwell, and 

XI-1. William Maxwell, of Aikenhead, whose son. 

XII-1. John Maxwell, of Aikenhead, had 

XIII-2. John Maxwell, and 

XIII-1. Walter Maxwell, of Aikenhead, who died before July 9, 
1575, and had 

XIV-2. Robert Maxwell. 

XIV-3. William Maxwell. 

XIV-4. John Maxwell, and 

XIV-1. Gavin Maxwell, of Aikenhead. M. Janet Bruce, and had 

XV-2. John Maxwell. M. Jean Dinwiddie before March 14. 1597, 
and had XVI-1. Robert Maxwell, of Dinwiddie, and XVI-2. Giles 
Maxwell, summoned before the Presbytery of Glasgow, 1597 and 1601. 

XV-1. Robert Maxwell. M. Isobel Lockhart, and died before April 
7, 1597. 

XVI-1. John Maxwell, of Aikenhead. Served heir of his father, 
Robert, in the lands of Aikenhead. April 7, 1597. He granted a charter 
to the lands of Aikenhead to James Hamilton, merchant, of Glasgow, 
October 22, 1611. From the descendants of James Hamilton they passed 
in 1767 to Colin Rea, of Little Govan, etc., etc. 

Id. id. Vol. 1, p. 496. "MAXWELLS in Glasgow. Cadets of Auld- 
house." 

XIV. John Maxwell, fourth of Auldhouse. 1546-1578. M. Janet 
Dunlap, and had 

XV-3. Patrick Maxwell, merchant burgess of Glasgow, tombstone 
south wall of churchyard. Glasgow Cathedral. M. Bessie Boyd, and died 
September, 1623. They had 

XVI-1. John Maxwell, merchant in Glasgow. M. Helen Hill, and 
died 1648, leaving three daughaers ; all d. unm. 

XVI-2. George, d. before 1661. 

XVI-3. Robert Maxwell, b. 1611. Minister of Monkton and Prest- 
wick, 1640-1665, where he was ejected for nonconformity. M. Marga- 
ret Blair, and d. March 26, 1686. 

XVI-4. Agnes. Robert and Margaret had 

XVII. Robert Maxwell, merchant in Glasgow. M. Euphan Patoun, 
and had 



AND GENEALOGY 19 

XVIII. Patrick Maxwell, b. 1689. Minister of Inchannan, 1722. 
M. Janet Thomson, and had 

XIX-1. Robert, d. in childhood. 

XIX-3. Patrick, d. in childhood. 

XIX-4. Robert, b. March 15, 1741. D, before 1778. 

XIX-5. Two daughters. 

XIX-2. Thomas Maxwell, Minister of Stewardtown in 1785. M., 
1770, Elizabeth Brown, and d. March 13, 1796. 

XX-2. Robert, d. young. 

XX-3. John, d. in W. I., 1805, unm. 

XX-4. Thomas, b. 1775. D. at Tobago, November 26, 1802, unm. 

XX-5. Robert, b. 1781. D. at Tobago, September 25, 1826, unm. 

XX-1. Patrick, b. 1771. M. Jane Tod; d. August 15, 1818. Father 
of 

XXI-1. Thomas Maxwell, b. 1812, merchant in Glasgow. M. Con- 
stantia M. Church, and had, with four daughters, one son. 

XXII. Patrick William, b. September 29, 1855. 

•'THE MAXWELLS OF POLLOK." 
(By William Fraser. Edin., 1863. Vol. 1. p. 494.) 

"THE MAXWELLS OF FARNHAM, Earls and Lords Farnham in 

Ireland. Cadets of Calderwood." 

XV-2. John Maxwell, eighth of Calderwood, 1547-1572. A zealous 
supporter of the Reformed religion, by his second wife, Elizabeth Stew- 
art. He d. 1572. Had a son, 

XVI-2. Robert Maxwell, second son, who zvent to Ireland about 
1600, where he was appointed Dean of Armagh. He m.. first, Susan 
Armstrong, by whom he had issue: 

XVII-2. Henry Maxwell, of Finnebrogue, m. Jane, daughter of 
Bishop Echlin. ancestor of the Maxwells of Finnebrogue. County Down. 
Ireland. 

XVII-3. James Maxwell, of Mullatinny, now Elm Park, Armagh, 
m. Jane Norris, and had issue, two sons and two daughters. 

XVII-1. Robert Maxwell. Bishop of Killmore in 1643, and of 
Armagh in 1660. M. Margaret, daughter of Bishop Echlin, and died 
November 16, 1672. He had 

XVIII-1. John Maxwell, of Farnham, d. in 1713. S.p. 

XVIII-2. James Maxwell, of Fellows Hall. M. Jane, daughter of 
his uncle, Henry Maxwell, and had, with three daughters. 

XIX. The Red Robert Maxwell, who d. 1737, s.p. 



20 MAXWELL HISTORY 

XVIII-4. William Maxwell, of Falkland, m. Anne Walker, and 
was the ancestor of the Maxzvells of Falkland', County Monaghan. 

XVIII-3. Henry Maxwell, of College Hall, rector of Rerrynoose, 
Armagh. M. Ann Stewart, of Culmore, and had 

XIX-2. Robert Maxwell, of Fellows Hall, Captain of Horse. M. 
Grace Leavens, and had three sons and four daughters. (Names not 
given. — J. B. T.) 

XIX-3. Jane, m. the Right Hon. Henry Maxwell, of Finnebrogue. 

XIX-1. John Maxwell, of Farnham, M. P. for County Cavan. Cre- 
ated May 6, 1756, Baron Farnham, of Farnham. M. Judith Barry, and 
d. August 6, 1759. He had 

XX-1. Robert Maxwell, second Baron, created Viscount in 1761, 
and Earl of Farnham in 1763. M., first, in 1759, Henrietta, daughter 
of Philip Cantillon, and, second, Sarah Cosby. He d. November 16, 
1779. His only son, XXI-1. John, Lord Maxwell, d. in 1777, s.p. 

XX-2. Barry Maxwell, third Baron Farnham, created Viscount 
Farnham in 1780, and Earl of Farnham in 1785. M., first, Margaret 
King, and, second, Grace Burdet. D. 1800, leaving, with four daugh- 
ters: XXI-1, John James Maxwell, second Earl and fourth Baron, b. 
1760. He d. July 23, 1823, s.p. 

XX-3. Henry Maxwell, Bishop of Drumore in 1765, and of Meath 
in 1766. Member of the Privy Council. M. Margaret Foster, and had: 
XXI-1. John Maxwell-Barry, fifth Baron, d. September 20, 1838. 
XXI-2. Rev. Henry Maxwell, sixth Baron. M., September 5, 1798, 
Lady Anne Butler, daughter of Henry. Earl of Carrick ; d. October, 
1838, leaving twelve children. (Given.) 

Note — The Maxwells of Pollok were seated three miles southwest 
of Glasgow, in the Parish of Pollok, or Eastwood, County Renfrew, 
Scotland. 

The name Maxwell does not occur in the ''Decennial Indexes to the 
services of Heirs in Scotland," Vol. 1. 1700-1749. There are four 
volumes to 1859. Nor in "The Commissariat Record of Edinburgh, 
Register of Testaments," 1600-1800. J. B. T. 

SELECTIONS FROM HANNA'S "SCOTCH IRISH." 

(Knickerbocker Press, 1902. New York and Boston — With Permission 

of the x'Kuthor.) 

By Mrs. R. S. Uzzell. 

Emphasis upon the fact that "Scotch Irish" is a purely American 
term, and does not indicate a mixed Hiberno-Scottish descent. Is a dis- 
tinctive race name "applied to descendants in America of the earlv 



AND GENEALOGY ,, 

Scotch Presbyterian emigrants from Ireland." These people in ! - 
1700 settled in Ulster, whence their descendants, having long suffered 
under civil and religious oppression, sought a more promising home in 
America. 

Vol. 1, pp. 199-201. Knox's influence felt most in Ayr, Dumfi 
and Galloway, the Lothians and Renfrew. Thence came the Scots, who 
filled Ulster, and thence came the settlers of Pennsylvania, the Caro 
Unas and Tennessee and Kentucky. P. 168. "Scottish race pro r 
has produced more men prominent in the affairs of the English-speak- 
ing world than any other." 

"The first and most important fact is this, that nearly all men of 
Scottish birth or descent who are renowned in history trace their family 
origin back to the Western Loivlands of Scotland. That is to say, tin- 
district comprising the Counties of Lanark, Renfrew, Ayr, Dumfrii 
Wigtown, Kircudbright and Dumbarton — area about equal to Connecti- 
cut. / 

P. 5. The Great Plantation of Ulster. 

"James I. — Confiscation of lands. 

"Colonization of the six escheated counties. 

"Those who acquired grants were bound to live on the land them 
selves, to bring English and Scotch settlers, to build for themselves ami 
tenants homes, fortified places and churches. Native Irish were assigned 
to the poorer lands. English and Scotch allotments kept together the 
communities so they might not intermarry and mix with the Irish race. 
The purpose was to introduce a Scotch population in North Ireland, in- 
stead of an Irish one, as well as to transfer ownership of land.' - Men 
who got these grants were of much higher social standing, of wider 
influence than those who first applied." 

P. 550-1. Account of settlement in Down, of Hamilton and Monl 
gomery families. "Lords shared their bargains with friends, as free 
holders under them. Thus came several farmers under Montgomery 
gentlemen from Scotland of names of Shaws, Calderwnod-. Boyds, 
etc. ;" also other farmers as Maxwells, Moors, etc. 

P. 611. Declaration of Union. March 21. 1689. 

"Rumors spread that Lord Blaney, Sir A. Rawdon. Lieutenant 
Colonel Maxwell and others favorable to the Irish— hence subscribers 
wish to wipe away such aspersions and agree that they ami their 
diers are united against Irish and in leadership of aforesaid men, date.! 
Londonderry, March 21, 1688-9. Signed George Maxwell. Horas Ken- 
nedy (Sheriff), Edward Carey, John Cowan, Blaney." 

Vol. II, p. 15. "Presbyterian Synod of Philadelphia initial meet 
ing, September 17, 1717. In 1720 there were twenty-six minister on 



22 MAXWELL HISTORY 

its rolls.*' James Anderson, New York City. (Chiefly Scotch and 
Scotch Irish congregation.) 

P. 11. "The greater number of Scotch Irish emigrants to Virginia 
entered the State by way of Pennsylvania and Maryland." 

P. 47. May 26, 1738. Ministers Philadelphia Synod— Messrs. 

Anderson and prepare a letter to people of Beverly Manor, Vir- 
ginia. 

P. 41. May 28. 1739. Mr. Anderson's report of "waiting upon" 
Governor Gooch. 

John Caldwell prominent in this request. His Colony laid founda- 
tions of Cub Creek Congregation, in Charlotte County. 

P. 49. "James Anderson, as already stated, was sent as a special 
delegate from Synod of Philadelphia, in 1738, with a message to Gov- 
ernor Gooch. He visited the different colonies of Presbyterians in Vir- 
ginia and preached his first sermon in Augusta, at the house of John 
Lewis." 

P. 60. Emigrants to Pennsylvania usually landed at one of three 
ports — Lewes, Newcastle (both in Delaware, which was then a part of 
Pennsylvania) or Philadelphia. 

MAXWELL IN VIRGINIA. 

Albemarle County, Virginia, Wills and Deeds. Liber, 1-268. May 
14, 1751, Charles Lewis, Sr., and Mary, his wife, of Goochland County, 
Virginia, to Bezaleel Maxwell, of Albemarle County, Virginia, 400 acres 
of land in the Rich Cove, which were patented to the said Lewis. Id., 
id., reversed, Page 40. Mrch 31, 1752. Inventory of the estate of 
Edward Maxwell, deceased, appraised by Bezaleel Maxwell, William 
Morrison and John Wright. Liber 4, page 353, November 22, 1808, 
inventory of the estate of Bezaleel Maxwell, deceased, of Albemarle 
County, ordered by the Court, October 3rd, 1808, appraised by Samuel 
W. Anderson, Samuel Harmer and William Sudderth. Amount of per- 
sonal estate, £109, 2.4. Ibid, 7-70. December 6, 1819. Inventory of the 
estate of James Maxwell, appraised by Claiborne Gentry. William Boyd. 
James Boyd and Thomas Maxwell, Sr. 

Albemarle County, Virginia, Deeds. Liber. 2. page 86. December 
27, 1758. Bezaleel Maxwell, of St. Ann Parish, Albemarle County, to 
his son, John Maxwell, land bought from Charles Lewis, Sr., a part of 
the tract on which the said Bezaleel lives. Test. Thomas and James 
Maxwell and Roger Kilpatrick. Ibid, 3-2. February 11, 1761. Beza- 
leel Maxwell, Sr., and Rebecca, his wife, to Thomas Maxwell, for £10, 
sixty acres of land, being a part of 400 acres bought from Charles 



AND GENEALOGY 

Lewis. Ibid, 3-137. , 1763. Thomas Henderson and Don 

his wife, to William Maxwell, of Albemarle Comity. Virginia, for 
£41.10.0, 239 acres at the head of Hickory Creek, [bid, 4-349. March 
12, 1767. Samuel Woods, of Amherst County, to John Maxwell, planter, 
of Albemarle County, for £27, 264 acres, beginning at Captain Chat 
Lewis corner. Ibid, 4-534. August 9, 1768. Thomas Appling to 
Thomas Maxwell, of Albemarle County, land he bought from Charles 
Lewis. Ibid, 5-76. April 12. 1769. William Maxwell and Anne, 
his wife, to Bezaleel Maxwell, both of Albemarle Conntv, fifty acr 
which was granted to the said William, February 14, 1761, adjoini 
land of the said Bezaleel Maxwell. Ibid, 5-450. August 26, 1/71. fohn 
Maxwell and Bezaleel Maxwell, of Albemarle County, to George I 
400 acres, part of which Bezaleel Maxwell deeded to his son John. ! 
£30, 10, land bought from Charles Lewis. Ibid, 5-491. March 9, 1772. 
John Maxwell to Richard Lawrence, for £120, 250 acres on Rockfish 
River, Albemarle County. Ibid. 7-435. April 12, 1780. Thomas 
pling to Bezaleel Maxwell, Jr., for £1,200, 250 acres, bounded by lands 
of Bezaleel Maxwell and William Maxwell. Ibid, 7-436. April 12, 
1780. Thomas Maxwell to Bezaleel Maxwell, for £75, 150 acres al the 
head of the Rich Cove, adjoining lands of Bezaleel Maxwell and Thomas 
\ppling, being parts of three tracts granted to Thomas Maxwell, and by 
him conveyed to Bezaleel Maxwell. Sr., his father, a part of it bought 
by the said Thomas from Colonel Charles Lewis, and part of it boughl 
from Thomas Appling, and now in the possession of the said Bezal< 
Test: William Maxwell. Ibid, 7-441. October 11, 1779— George 
Douglas, Sr.. and wife. Mary, to William Maxwell. 400 acres 
in the Rich Cove. Ibid, 7-523. October 10, 1781. William Max 
well to Henry Lyon, for £1,250, 239 acres, bought of Thomas Hender 
son. Ibid. 8-85. August 13, 1783. William Maxwell to Bezaleel M 
well, for £150, 100 acres, on which the said William lives, on Gr« - 
Creek, commonly called Cove Creek, formerly land of George Dougl 
Ibid, 8-109. September 4. 1783. Bezaleel Maxwell. Sr.. for love and 
good will, to his son, Bezaleel Maxwell. Jr., 250 acres, "on which I li 
and have lived for many vears," in Rich Cove, "without any considera 
tion whatever." Ibid, 12-448. Tune 20, 1798. Bezaleel Maxwell and 
Jean, his wife, to William Bovd, for £150, 1434 acres on Cove ( reek 
branch of Rockfish River. Ibid. 13-521. — -,1801. James Maxwell 
and his wife, Tane, to Toseph Barrett, for £20. 2.000 acres in Lincoln 
Countv, Kentucky, on Casev's Creek, a branch of Green River which 
they hold by patent from the State of Kentucky. Ibid, 17-57. Novem- 
ber 22, 1809. Bezaleel Maxwell, Sr.. to James Maxwell, for $1 00 14. 
• «.j_ /~~-„ /xt RTliic Rpzaleel. Sr.. was Bezaleel, Jr. 



acres in 



Rich Cove. (N. B.— This Bezaleel, Sr. 



24 MAXWELL HISTORY 

—J. B. T.) Ibid, 18-127. May 30, 1812. Bezaleel Maxwell, 
and Jane, his wife, for natural love and $1.00, to Nicholas Gentry 
and John Norwell, 85^ acres on which the said Bezaleel lives, said 
Gentry and Norwell having married ray daughters. Ibid, 18-129. 
April 25, 1812. Bezaleel Maxwell and Jane, his wife, to Clai- 
borne Gentry and his wife, Jane, for natural love and $1.00, the said 
Gentry having married my daughter jane, 4H acres on which 1 live. 
Test: Robert B. Maxwell. Ibid, 23-161. September 22, 1822. Beza- 
leel Maxwell, of Albemarle County, to Jacob Drumheller. for $120, 5| 
acres on Cove Creek. Ibid, 23-287. January 4, 1823. Bezaleel Maxwell 
to his son Robert, for natural love and etc., 21 acres in the Cove. Test : 
Thomas Maxwell, Sr.. Ibid, 23-288. September 25, 1822. Bezaleel 
Maxwell to Thomas Maxwell, his son, for $20, 93i acres on Rich Cove 
Creek. Test: Robert B. Maxwell. Ibid, 24-32. August 30, 1823. 
Robert B. Maxwell to Mary Gentry, John Maxwell and Claiborne 
Gentry, a bill of sale of a negro, cattle, etc. Ibid, 24. 358. ' )ctober 28, 
1823. Robert B. Maxwell and Sally, his wife, to John Nowell, one-half 
of land divided by Benjamin Nowell, father of the said Sally, to his 
twelve children. Ibid, 24-381. October 25, 1823. Robert B. Maxwell 
and Sally, his wife, and Thomas Maxwell and Catherine, his wife, to 
Henry Harris, 205 acres. Ibid, 25-1. October 28. 1824 Thomas 
Maxwell and Catherine, his wife, to Joseph Coffman, for $45, land 
formerly of Benjamin Nowell. Ibid, 26-405. March 26, 1807. James 
Maxwell to William B. McCue, his interest in 134 acres, formerly of 
James Maxwell, Sr. Ibid, 39-404. May 31, 1842. William and Frances 
McCue to Moses Maxwell. 37^ acres on Cove Creek, being the interest 
of the said James Maxwell in the estate of James Maxwell, Sr.. de- 
ceased, and sold by James Maxwell to William McCue. [bid, +3 76. 
October 11, 1843. Jane Maxwell, widow of James, Moses Maxwell and 
Mary, his wife, Elizabeth Maxwell, James Maxwell and Thomas Max 
well to Henry Harris, for $106, 24 acres. Ibid. 43-294. April 26, 1828. 
John Maxwell and Sally, his wife, to Henry L. Harris. 30 acres for a 
sorrel horse. 

Wills No. 7. 133, August 8, 1821. The account of William Boyd, 
administrator of the estate of William Maxwell, deceased. 

Augusta County, Virginia. Wills. Liber. 2, page 172. November 
17, 1756. Bond of John Maxwell, as guardian of John Campbell, or- 
phan son of John Campbell, deceased. John Ramsey, surety. 

Augusta County, Virginia, Court Order Book. No. 3, p. 148. May 
28, 1749. John Maxwell and Robert McClenahan appointed road over- 
seers. Ibid, No. 20, p. 20. May 17, 1786. Bezaleel Maxwell fno lo- 



AND GENEALOGY > 



_'.- 



cality given). Plaintiff against Alexander Kirkpatrick, "Indebt." [udg 
ment for the Plaintiff in £21, 18.0. 

Orange County, Virginia. Court Order Book B. 1739-1/41. Page 
210. July 24, 1740. "John Maxwell came into Court and made oath 
that he imported himself, Margaret, John, Jr., Thomas, Mary and A 
ander Maxwell from Ireland to Philadelphia, and from thence to this 
colony at his own charges, and that this is the first time of his proving 
his rights in order to obtain land. Which is ordered to be certified." 
Ibid, 1743-1746, p. 276. March 1, 1744. James Maxwell brought 
against Thomas Garrett debt case, dismissed, neither party appearing. 
Ibid, Deeds, No. 7, pp. 249-251. April 4, 1743. James Maxwell and his 
wife, Rachel, of Westmoreland County, Washington Parish, Virginia, 
Taylor to James Jones, for £85, 1,000 acres in the great fork of the 
Rappahannock River, under Ragged Mountain, in St. George Parish. 
Spotsylvania. 

Augusta I bunty, Virginia. Liber. 2, p. 241. April 4, 1749. William 
Beverly to John Maxwell, of Augusta County, for five shillings, 439 
acres in Beverly Manor, Augusta County. Ibid, 2-397. February 27. 
\74'K John Maxwell, of Augusta County, to Andrew Johnson, for Uw 
shillings, 2191 acres in Beverly Manor. Ibid. 2-789. August 24, 1750. 
John Maxwell, of Augusta County, to Robert Brickenridge, for 2k' 
acres, five shillings, in lieverly Manor. Ibid, 5-439. August 16, 1753 
John Maxwell, of Augusta County, and Mary, his wife, to John Math- 
ews. Jr., for £100, 381 acres on Mill Creek. Ibid, 12-315. October 16, 
1765. John Maxwell and Mary, his wife, of Augusta County, to Benja 
min Estill, for £250. 238 acres on the main branch of the James River. 

Augusta Count\. Virginia, Court Order Book No. 9, p. 166. No- 
vember 21, 1764. John Maxwell, Plaintiff, against John Carter. Ibid. 
13-2. November 21. 1768. Thomas Maxwell, Plaintiff, assignee of 
Daniel Goodwin, who was assignee of William Fees, against Samuel 
Moore and Nathaniel Lyon. Action for debt. Ibid, 14-82. March 
1770. James Maxwell, plaintiff, against Nathaniel Lyon. Action for 
debt. Ibid, 17-58. August 19, 1779. Alexander Maxwell, plaintiff, 
against Thomas Holder. Ibid, 17-163. November 29, 1779. Alexander 
Maxwell, plaintiff, against William Currann. 

Rockbridge County, Virginia. Wills. 1-251. January 17. 1786. 
Inventorv of the estate of Tohn Maxwell, deceased, made by Samuel 
Cloyd, Hugh Barclay, Jr., and William Taylor. Amount, £110.3.4. 
(This must have been the John, of Orange County, 1740. — T. B. T. 
Ibid, 1-448. September 12, 1793. Inventory of the estate of Alexan- 
der Maxwell, deceased, made by Samuel Keys, Joseph Lyle * * 

"On March 2nd, 1773, the Court directed John Maxwell, Robert Al- 



26 MAXWELL HISTORY 

lison and Robert Campbell to view the nearest and best ways from Cath- 
erine's Mill and so on to Sinclair's Bottom and report." 

Page 361. "In April of this year (1781) a party of Northward In- 
dians came into the settlement on Clinch and killed and scalped two 
daughters of Captain John Maxwell and took nine prisoners, etc." 

Page 155. "Among the men under Captain Evan Shelby, October 
10, 1774, was Basileel Maxwell." Summers' History Southwest Va., 
p. 134. 

Page 115. "In the year 1772 Thomas Maxwell settled near Taze- 
well C. H." Dunmore's War, pp. 399 and 400. 

"John, David and Bezaleel Maxwell were in Captain Robert Doack's 
Co. of Militia, June 2, 1774." 

Petitions of the Early Inhabitants of Kentucky to the General As- 
sembly of Virginia, 1769 to 1792. Filson Club Publication No. 27. 
(Louisville. 1914), pp. 84-85. 

John Maxwell signed a request of the inhabitants of Lincoln County 
for a division of the County, September 26, 1785. 

John Maxwell signed a request of inhabitants of the district of Ken- 
tucky that Lexington and Bardstown be appointed as places for the sit- 
tings of the Supreme Court. 

— Selections- — 

THE WILDERNESS ROAD. 

(By Thomas Speed. 1886. Filson Club Pub. No. 2. ) 

By Permission of Filson Club. 

Preface: "The story of the remarkable immigration to Kentucky, 
which commenced in 1775, and in less than twenty years created a State 
in the Western Wilderness with a population of nearly 100,000, is more 
traditional than historical." 

"Many are now living, among our older citizens, who remember 
how their fathers and mothers told them of their travel to Kentucky 
from Virginia, or the Carolinas, or Maryland, or Pennsylvania. The 
greater portion of this travel in the early days was over the old Wilder- 
ness Road, though many persons made their way down the Ohio. No 
attempt has been made to gather up the fragmentary accounts of this 
travel, in the form of an historic narrative." This account is simply to 
preserve the facts and incidents it contains, and in hope that it will stim- 
ulate further research. 

WILDERNESS ROAD. 

"Settlements of America, like settlement of the world in general, 
fringed the seacoasts. Less than 200 miles inland the cut of the 'wil- 
derness of unknown extent, the occupation of which presented obstacles 



AND GENEALOGY 

scarcely less formidable than those which attended the first planting oi 
the Colonies, no attempt at occupation was made until the last quar 
ter of the eighteenth century." 

"The greater portion of Virginia and the Carolinas was an unbroken 
solitude, the hunting ground of savages and the hiding place of wild 
beasts." "No real impression was made upon the great West until after 
the Revolutionary War." Then, "It was in the far distant region oi 
Kentucky that the permanent occupation of the West began. In th< 
heart of that region, full 500 miles from the seacoast and 300 miles be 
yond the crests of the mountains, population suddenly gathered and 
civilization suddenly bloomed." "It grew up in the wilderness, while an- 
other wilderness 300 miles in extent separated it from the nearest inhabit 
country." "In 1790 Kentucky had a population of over 73,000. But 
little extension of the settlements had been made in Virginia, at that 
time, no growth westward in New York, and scarcely any in Pennsyl 
vania — and present State of Ohio had only been touched here and then 
In 1800 Kentucky (a State, 1792) had a population of 220,000, nearly 
equal to Connecticut, and more than half that of Massachusetts." 

These facts show the mighty leap of immigration westward into 

Kentucky. 

"It was not like a peninsula of civilization stretching into the regions 
of the west, it was rather like an island of population far away from* 
shore, only to be reached by a long, rough and perilous passage." 

"In twenty years Kentucky took rank with the Atlantic States, which 
were founded one hundred and fifty years before.'* 

Causes of these Facts: 

1. "Glowing accounts of the fertility and beauty of Kentucky, 
spread by the early explorers, easy terms of payment (in depreciated 
Colonial and Continental paper money)." 

2. "The high taxes and distress after the Revolution." 

3. "Populousness of the States east of Kentucky, which had effec 
of starting the westward movement." 

4. "Kentucky lands not occupied by any of the Indian tribes is 
place of residence. 'Kentucky was the hunting grounds of the Indians 
whose villages and towns were north of the Ohio, and of the ( herokees 
and Chickasaws of the south.' True, there was a fierce resistance ol 
fered by the Indians at the occupation of their hunting grounds, bu1 
would have been fiercer if Kentucky had been their actual residet 
This settlement 'was not an adventure of bold men alone, but a moy< 
ment of men, women and children' in search of homes, who earned 
with them all their possessions, and a clear perception of the neces 
for stable government." 



28 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Captain Inlay's book, published in 1792, gave from personal observa- 
tion a very distinct statement of the two routes of travel — one down the 
Ohio River and the other "through the great wilderness" by way of 
Cumberland Gap. He says "travelers from the Northern States took a 
road from Philadelphia to Pittsburg and thence down the Ohio River. 
South of this Pennsylvania road, another led out from Baltimore, pass- 
ing Old Town and Cumberland Fort on the Potomac River and along 
Braddock's road to Redstone Old Fort (now Brownsville), on the Mo- 
nongahela River, sixty miles above its mouth — thence to Kentucky by 
water. This lower road later became the celebrated National Turnpike, 
or Cumberland Road." 

"If little baggage, the easiest way was through the Valley of Virginia 
by way of Cumberland Gap. and mountains of East Kentucky, eight 
hundred miles from Philadelphia to Kentucky (interior), via Lancas- 
ter, Yorktown, Abbottstown to Potomac, at Wadkins Ferry, thence 
through Martinsburg and Winchester, up the Shenandoah Valley, 
through Staunton, following the great trough of the mountains, passing 
over 'the great divide' (or high ground) to an important station on New 
River. Here another Road from Richmond through central Virginia 
intercepted it, or rather, joined it. This brought together the two tides 
of immigrants. Near the 'forks of the road' stood Ft. Chissel, a rude 
blockhouse, built 1758 by Colonel Bird, after capture of Ft. Duquesne. 
Ft. Chissel, two hundred and ten miles from Cumberland Gap, was in- 
tended as a menace to the Cherokee Indians, a point of great 
interest in studying Kentucky Immigration. Here they reach the 
'borders of the great wilderness,' and wild, rough and dangerous travel 
commenced when New River was crossed at Inglis Ferry. 

"The Crossing at New River (from information furnished by Colonel 
Marshall McCue and Dr. John P. Hale, of West Virginia.) 

"Colonel Abraham Wood, who lived at Falls of Appomatox in 1744, 
made a hunting, exploring and trading expedition along the east, of the 
Blue Ridge to where the Dan and the Little River of the New River 
nearly meet, at a Gap through which he passed, which he named Wood's 
Gap (and still retains it). He went down Little River to New River, 
almost in sight of the present Inglis Ferry. He reached New River and 
called it Woods River, which name it bore for a long time." 

"Dr. Thomas Walker, of Castle Hill, Albemarle County, Virginia, 
penetrated these wilds, 1750. He went by Staunton, up the valley, 
crossed Alleghanies at present Blackberry, New River at Horseshoe, 
went down the river to mouth of Walker's Creek, and up the creek 
along the face of Walker's Mountain to headwaters of the Clinch River. 
Down Clinch to the Gap, which he named Cumberland — also giving 



AND GENEALOGY >g 

same name to the mountains. Named Kentucky River 'Louisa' and 
Cumberland River in honor of the Duke of Cumberland and the Duke' 
wife." 

"About the same time the Inglis and Draper families, starting from 
Pattonsburg on James River, settled where Dr. Walker crossed the di- 
vide, at what is now Blueberry. They were the first families to pitch 
their tents west of the Alleghanies. They called their settlement 'Dra 
per's .Meadows.' The land was afterward acquired by William Pres 
ton and called Smithfield." 

"In 1755 this settlement was raided by the Shawnees from the 
Scioto Valley. Several persons were killed and others taken prisoners 
and carried oft into < Hiio." 

"Inglis and Draper started into the Cherokee territory in search of 
their wives, who had been taken prisoners. The route they took after- 
ward became the great traveled way from Virginia to Kentucky." 

"William [nglis established a ferry at New River, a few miles above 
the bend in New River known as Horseshoe, where Dr. Walker tirst 
crossed. The great immigration crossed at this ferry." 

"The routes of travel marked out at that day are still used." 

"The roads which now lead through the Valley of Virginia, com- 
mencing at the Potomac and passing through Martinsburg, Winchester, 
Staunton, Lexington, Pattonsburg, Amsterdam, Salem, Big Spring, 
Christianburg, Inglis Ferry, Newbcrn, Mac's Meadows, Wytheville, Ma- 
rion, Abingdon are the same which were laid out and traveled in the 
early days." 

"Besides these, other traveled ways or traces led up to Cumberland 
Gap, from the Carolinas and through the mountains of East Tennessee." 

All roads from Atlantic converged upon two points— Ft. Pitt and 
Cumberland Gap. 

"Even the few who went from Maryland and Pennsylvania down the 
Ohio, had to return by this overland route— as it took many months to 
go up the Ohio with freight, and passengers, not carried." Prom no 
point in Ohio was there any way of travel directly across the countn 
eastward— "on account of the Indian occupation of Ohio, and difficulty 
of crossing the mountains and streams. There were traces from tin- 
Valley of Virginia into Northeast Kentucky, but no traveled way led 
across." 

THE OPENING OF THE ROAD. 

"Natural barriers of mountains and wilderness, great danger from 
savages. Extension of settlement westward was also prohibited by royal 
authority. The King of England, 1763, forbade patents or surveys 



30 MAXWELL HISTORY 

beyond head-waters of streams leading into the Atlantic. All beyond 
belonged to Indians. Only an occasional trading or military outpost in 
all this forbidden land." 

"1768 Treaty, Ft. Stanwix, N. Y. Indians ceded Kentucky as far 
south as Tennessee River. Exploration followed. A few settlements 
on upper Holston, Watauga, Wolf Hills — one hundred miles East of 
Cumberland Gap." 

"In 1773 Daniel Boone, with five other families, started west." This 
was the beginning of immigration over the Wilderness Road" — and also 
of those scenes of bloodshed which marked that immigration for years 
after." 

The Watauga Treaty. March, 1775. 

"Boone was designated to 'mark out a road.' " 

"This road Boone made led from Watauga to the Gap. From Gap 
it followed the great Warrior's Path" about fifty miles. Warrior's Path 
was a trace along which the Indians traveled back and forth from their 
towns on the Miami and Scioto, on hunting excursions, and when war- 
ring with other tribes below (see Filson's Map) ; north and south across 
East Kentucky to the Gap." 

"Boone's road left Warrior's Path and bore westerly to Hazel Patch 
and Rock Castle River, following a Buffalo trace, instead of the Indian 
path ; thence up Roundstone Creek through Boone's Gap in Big Hill and 
through present Madison County, down Otter Creek to its mouth at 
Kentucky River. One mile below Boone built Boonesborough. (Wa- 
tauga to Boonesborough, 200 miles or over.)" 

"1775, Henderson and Benjamin Logan started from Augusta 
County, Virginia. At Rockcastle a dispute arose, and Logan left Hen- 
derson to follow Boone's Path, while he took a more westerly trace in 
direction of Crab Orchard. (Boone had gone this way when he went 
to Falls of Ohio.) Logans Station was St. Asaph's or Logans Fort. It 
is within one mile of present town of Stanford. This (Logans) became 
the traveled road and became especially known as the 'road leading 
through the Wilderness.' It led directly to Danville, which was the 
center of the first efforts of State establishment, and the place where the 
early conventions were all held." 

"Both of these branches of the 'Wilderness Road' were great high- 
ways of pioneer travel. The one led to the heart of the bluegrass re- 
gion, where Lexington was built, and the other was the direct way 
through to Falls of Ohio." 

"George Rogers Clark made a historic trip over the Wilderness 
Road in 1775. He went to Virginia to lay the matter of disputed titles 
to lands in Kentucky before the Legislature. No vehicles of any kind 



AND GENEALOGY 31 

passed over the Road until it was made a wagon road by action of the 
State Legislature in 1795. Commissioners with a guard of fifty mi 
to go over the road and report on the practicability of making a wagon 
road out of it. But no wagon road was made for vears after." 

"Settlers came in such numbers by 1790, Kentucky had 73,000 \»>)< 
ulation, and in 1800 it was 222,000. Most of these came over the V\ i 
derness Road and all who returned had to go that way, and yet it was 
only a track for the traveler on foot or horseback, whether man, woman 
or child." 

"The Road is a monument to Boone's intelligence." 

"Always families waited until joined by enough more groups to pro 
ceed — joined together for safety from Indians. Then everv dav thej 
passed scalped bodies, etc." 

"Chief Justice Robinson, 1843, speaking of the trip in early da\ - 
'Through privations incredible, and perils thick, thousands of nun, 
women and children came in successive caravans, forming continuous 
streams of human beings, horses, cattle and other domestic animals, all 
moving forward along a lonely and houseless path, to a wild and cheer 
less land. Cast your eyes back on that long procession of missionaries 
in the cause of civilization; behold the men on foot, with their guns on 
their shoulders, driving stock and leading pack horses; and the women. 
some walking with pails on their heads, others riding with children in 
their laps and other children swung in baskets on horses, fastened to 
the tails of others going before. See them encamped for the night, e\ 
pecting to be massacred by the Indians — sometimes on icy and almost 
impassable trace; stinted allowances of stale bread and meat. (Mc- 
Master.)'" "The two routes, Wilderness Road and Ohio River route. 
met at Falls of Ohio. It is noticeable also that the course of travel which 
led directly up from the Cumberland Gap to the Ohio Falls continued 
in almost a direct line, still westward to the old French Fort St. Vin- 
cent, now Vincennes, and still onward to the Mississippi at St. Louis 

When Kentucky became a State the Legislature gave attention I 
this highway— many years a beaten thoroughfare, traders and drove 
of stock went to the Carolinas over it. In 1793 act (Legislature of Ken 
tucky) to guard the Road. Men in garrisons at Block Houses to re 
ceive pay of State Militia." 

"1794, Commissioners appointed to raise fund to clear road from 
Madison Court House to Hazel Patch (where it would interseel I ra 
Orchard Road), along Boone's trace. 1795, Legislature "Act « >pemng 
a Wagon Road to Cumberland Gap," two thousand pounds appropn 
tion. Led from Crab Orchard to Cumberland Gap. or •turnpike. 
it is called in the act." 



32 MAXWELL HISTORY 

OHIO RIVER ROUTE. 

"Its severe voyage, hardships and terrifying dangers made most 
choose the Road. 1775, Pittsburg no larger than Boonesborough. 1785 
had 1,000, and then became the 'centering point of emigrants to the 
west.' " 

"Pittsburg in depths of the wilderness — difficulty of making rafts — 
no stops on way — banks infested with Indians — absolutely helpless if 
attacked on raft — could wait and pay for passage (with all kinds of 
evil company, perhaps)." 

ROUTE TO TENNESSEE AND WESTERN KENTUCKY. 

"Prior to 1783 immigrants desiring to settle in Cumberland (as mid- 
dle Tennessee was then called) came through the Gap to Rockcastle 
Hills — thence turned south, following trace to Bluffs on Cumberland 
River, afterward Nashville. In 1783 a wagon road was opened from 
Clinch direct to Nashville. From New River at Inglis Ferry down 
East Tennessee Valley to lower and Clinch Mountain, thence via Crab 
Orchard, Tenn., to Nashville. It was by this road that a great many 
of the settlers in Southwest Kentucky came out. This land led through 
the land of the Cherokees. In 1802 no house for one hundred miles 
over the Cumberland Mountains." 

MAIL FACILITIES. 

"Only by hand of some one going or coming. People advertised 
time of their trips, in order to carry messages. 1793. (Kentucky Ga- 
zette.) Jacob Myers advertised he would carry letters from Limestone 
to Pittsburg, by river." "U. S. Mail established in 1794." 

"Established power of the white man in the west, divided the In- 
dians North and South ; also made Northwest vulnerable to settlement, 
opened the way to Tennessee and Alabama." 

"Therefore, it is not Kentucky people alone who have reason to 
study with grateful interest the story of the Wilderness Road — direct 
benefit extended North, South and West. It sent its reflex action back 
to the seacoast States and led them all forward to possess the great 
empire of the West." 

MAXWELLS IN KENTUCKY. 

John Maxwell and Thomas Maxwell (brothers) were early settlers 
and landholders in Madison County, Kentucky. Their lands lay on the 
waters of the creeks of Paint Lick, Silver and Muddy. 

October 7, 1794, John Maxwell. Sr., conveyed to Robert Barnett, 



AND GENEALOGY 33 

for fifty pounds, 62 acres of land on Paint Lick Creek, adjoining Hen 
derson and Maxwell's 400-acre survey. 

January 8, 1797, said John Maxwell, Sr., for 200 pounds, conveyed 
to Alexander Cams, 400 acres on Paint Lick Creek, adjoining his sur 
vey of 200 acres. 

January 28, 1797, same to same, for 200 pounds, 200 acre-. 

May 7, 1799, John Maxwell and David Maxwell and the latter 
wife, Mary, for 100 pounds, conveyed to Alexander Bales 100 acres of 
land on Muddy Creek. 

March 24, 1801, is the date of the deposition of John Maxwell, in 
words and figures as follows : 

"Agreeable to a dedimus to us, directed by the Worshipful Court of 
Madison Count;., we have called and caused to come before ns, this 24th 
day of March. 1801, upon a small drean about fifty poles from Andrew 
MeClannahan's dwelling house below, to-wit : 

John Maxwell, being first sworn, deposeth and saith : that on April 
1, 1780, he was here at thi^ place in company with his two sons, P.azil 
and David Maxwell, that they shot some buffalows at this place, and 
that Bazil made a local ion-- that this was the very land he intended to 
take — further savs. that Bazil Maxwell asked him and David if the) 
new (knew) of any claims near this place? He. the deponent, replied 
he did not know of an) -except the Locust P>ent and the Elk Garden. 

Q. — By James Barnett: Mow do yon know that this is the place 
that Bazil Maxwell made his location? Ans. — I don't know it of my 
self, but that he told me he had entered it; and that this was the place I 
had showed him to enter. Q. — By same: Do yon know that tin- is 
near the head of the branch that empties into Silver Creek above the 
Locust Bent? Ans.— I should call it near. O — By same: Can 
show the spring that is called for in the entry? Ans.— No. But that 
the spring is on this drean that 1 showed at that time. Q. — By same: 
Have you ever been at this place since he showed it to Bazil Maxwell - 
Ans.— Yes, many a time. Q.— By same: As you say yon have been 
often here since you showed it, did von ever see the spring mentioned 
above? Ans.— 1 don't know that 1 ever did. Q.— By same: How do 
you know that this is the drean that the spring was on? Ans.— !'.' 
knowing the woods so well, and by killing a buffalo close to the drean. 
Q.— By same: Are there not more small dreans between this and the 
mouth of the branch? Ans.— Yes, a number. 

Teste: Dudlf.v Faris. (Signed) John Maxwell. 

Samuel Wallace. 

April. 1801. these depositions being returned was ordered to be re- 
corded. Attest: Will Irvine, C. M. C. 

(3) 



34 MAXWELL HISTORY 

John Maxwell. Sr., had two sons, who settled and owned lands in 
Madison County, Kentucky. The two sons were David D. Maxwell and 
Bezaleel Maxwell. 

David D. Maxwell, son of John Maxwell, Sr., married Mary Steph- 
enson. 

November 18, 1788, David D. Maxwell and wife, Mary, of Madison 
County, Virginia, for 200 pounds, conveyed to John Brown 20 acres of 
land on Paint Lick Creek, on the head of a small branch emptying into 
said creek about a mile below the lick adjoining Kincaid. 

December 1, 1789, James Mason and wife, Elizabeth, conveyed to 
David Maxwell 100 acres of land on Paint Lick Creek — part of pre- 
emption surveyed for George Adams, adjoining Adams's settlement. 

August 8, 1790, David D. Maxwell and wife, Mary M., for 100 
pounds, conveyed to John Wiley, of Lincoln County, 100 acres on Paint 
Lick Creek — part of pre-emption surveyed to George Adams. 

May 2, 1795, Ralph Hammond and wife, Christine, for 70 pounds, 
conveyed to David Maxwell 300 acres on Silver Creek, adjoining Wil- 
liam Bush, John Woods, etc. 

December 10, 1795, Matthew Payne, of Davidson County, North 
Carolina, for 200 pounds, conveyed to David Maxwell 500 acres pat- 
ented December 10, 1795, on head of Boone's Fork of Silver Creek, ad- 
joining William May's pre-emption. 

January 5, 1796, David Maxwell and wife, Mary, for 50 pounds, 
conveyed to John Mills 100 acres on Silver Creek — part of a large tract. 

July 2, 1799, David D. Maxwell and wife, Mary, for 40 pounds, con- 
veyed to David Jackson 100 acres on Silver Creek. 

The deposition of David Maxwell, taken March 24. 1801, is in words 
and figures as follows : 

"David Maxwell, of full age. being first sworn, deposeth and sayeth: 
that his brother, Baz'l Maxwell, came to his house and asked him if lie 
knew of any land to locate? he, the deponent, told him he did, and 
brought him to this place ; but that he did not see him make the Entry ; 
but that the copy of the Entry agrees to this place, and that Baz'l .Max- 
well afterwards told him that he had entered it. Q.— By James Bar- 
nett : Do you know that this is near the head of the branch that empties 
in above the Locust Bent? Ans. — No. Q. — By same: How do you 
know that this is the place that Baz'l Maxwell made his location? Ans. 
— By the ground, the little drains and from the killing the Buffaloes. 
O. — By same : Can you show the Spring that is called for in the Entrv " J 
Ans. — No, but this is the drain. 

Tests: Samuel Wallace. (Signed) David D. Maxwell/' 

Dudley Faris. 



AND GENEALOGY 

It seems that David D. Maxwell removed to Wayne County, K 
tucky, where he and his wife were residing when, on the 11th of March, 
1805, then of said County, they, for 130 pounds, conveyed to Edmund 
Terrill 95 acres on Silver Creek, adjoining Dean, Woods and Bailes 

October 1, 1793, Peter Taylor and wife, Nancy, for 175 pounds, con 
veyed to Bazaleel Maxwell 1,000 acres of land on Muddy Creek, about 
two miles east of Colonel Henderson's pre-emption. 

May 14, 1793, Thomas Kennedy conveyed to Basaleel Maxwell, for 
150 pounds, 200 acres (no location given, save Madison County). 

Bezaleel Maxwell and Wife, Margaret Anderson Maxwell, reside- 1 
later in Garrard County, Kentucky, and from there removed to Scott 
County, and after a short time they settled in Jefferson County, Indiana. 
On his plantation was a fort, where the settlers took their families during 
the troubles with the Indians. 

DEPOSITION OF JOHN COCHRAN. 

"John Cochran, being first sworn, deposeth: Ques. By James Har- 
nett — How long have you been a settler in this neighborhood. Ans.— 
About 14 years. Q. — By same: Are you acquainted with the branch' 
that empties into Silver Creek above the Locust Bent? Ans. — I have 
been up and down the branch that I always understood emptied in above 
the Locust Bent — that is the branch that runs by Colonel Snoddy's. Q — 
By same : How far is it from this place to the head of that branch ? 
Ans. — About two miles, or two-and-a-half, but not less than two. Q — 
By Bazeal Maxwell : How far is it from the mouth of this drain where 
my location calls for to the head of the branch? Ans. — Not over 400 
yards. Q. — By James Barnett : Is this the biggest fork of that branch 
that empties in above the Locust Bent? Ans.— No. O— By same: 
How far do you suppose it is from the mouth of this drain, or this place, 
to the mouth of the branch where it empties into the main branch? 
Ans. — About a-half-a-mile. 

Tests: Dudley Faris. (Signed) John Cochran." 

Jo. Kennedy, 
Samuel Campbell, 
Jas. Barnett, 

Com'rs. 

October 6, 1806, Bazil Maxwell, of Garrard County, Kentucky, con- 
veyed to Valentine Tudor 50 acres of land on Otter Creek, adjoining 
James Butcher, etc. 

June 6, 1802, Bazaleel Maxwell and wife. Margaret, of Garrard 
County, Kentucky, for $533, conveyed to William Royston 245 acres on 



36 MAXWELL HISTORY 

the East Fork of Otter Creek and waters of Muddy Creek, adjoining 
David Maxwell, James Butcher, William Royston, etc. 

September 29, 1809, Bazaleel Maxwell, of Garrard County, Ken- 
tucky, for $800, conveyed to Samuel Maxwell 275 acres on Otter and 
Muddy Creeks, adjoining Bezaleel Maxwell's 1,000 acres, Butcher, Vol- 
entine, Tudor, etc. 

And for $850 to (son) William Maxwell 430 acres on Muddy and 
Otter Creeks — part of 1,000 acres granted to Peter Taylor — adjoining 
William Royston and Thomas Newland. 

April 2, 1810, Bazil Maxwell and wife, Peggy, of Garrard County, 
Kentucky, for 165 pounds, conveyed to Darling Right 100 acres on 
Silver Creek on a branch above the Locust Bent. 

April 13, 1811, Bazle Maxwell and wife, Margaret, of Garrard Coun- 
ty, Kentucky, for 10 pounds, conveyed to Bazil Pinkston 10 acres on 
Muddy Creek, adjoining Peter Taylor. 

April 13, 1811, Barzaleel Maxwell and wife, Margaret, of Garrard 
County, Kentucky, for 200 dollars, conveyed to William Hern 100 acres 
on Otter Creek adjoining Peter Taylor. 

April 13, 1811, Barzaleel Maxwell and wife. Margaret, of Garrard 
County, Kentucky, for $100, conveyed to Joshua Thomas 50 acres on 
Muddy Creek, adjoining Peter Taylor. 

"I, B. Maxwell, of the County of Jefferson, certify I was proper and 
lawful owner of a woman of color by the name of Eva Maxwell, and 
she has served me until she was of age, 18 years old, and that I have 
no further claim or demand on, or of her service, and that she is from 
me, my heirs or executors forever free from the claim or claims of all 
other persons whatsoever.. Bazaleel Maxwell." 

October, 1819. (Jefferson County, Indiana.) 

August 13, 1814, John Maxwell and wife, Sarah , of Jefferson 

County, Indiana, for $1,450, conveyed to W'illiam Barnett 200 acres on 
the south side of Elk Garden Creek. 

December 5, 1828, John Young and wife, Polly , for $160, 

conveyed to John Maxwell their interest in 100 acres on Paint Lick 
Creek, same whereon Isaac Anderson formerly lived, and which de- 
scended to his heirs — their interest being one-sixth. 

September 28, 1815, William Maxwell and wife, Rachael, of Jefferson 
County, Territory of Indiana, for $600, conveyed to Robert Caldwell 
430 acres on Muddy and Otter Creeks — part of 1,000 acres granted to 
Peter Taylor — adjoining William Royston, etc. 

Basil (Bezaleel) Maxwell and Jacob and James Anderson were in 
Captain Boyle's Company, protecting the stations on and near Duck's 



AND GENEALOGY 37 

River, Kentucky County, Virginia, on April 1, 1780, and later (no* 
Garrard, Lincoln and Boyle Counties, Kentucky.) 

John Maxwell served as private, Lieutenant and later Captain of the 
Augusta County Militia. He remained in the service until 1762, as 1 
shown by the proceedings of the Court of Augusta County. Folio 31. 
Hening, Vol. 7, pp. 194-199. 

During the Revolution he gave much service against the Indians, 
West of the Blue Ridge. During one of these campaigns, in 1780, In 
went into Kentucky County, and was so favorably impressed with the 
fertility of the Country that he decided to locate in that section, and at 
the close of the War he removed with his family to Madison County. 

In April, 1781, he served as Captain of the Militia in an expedition 
against the Cherokees. See Summer's "History of Southwest Vir- 
ginia," page 361. Service recorded under D. A. R. No. 93983. 

Madison County, Kentucky, Wills. — Alll. Thomas Maxwell, of 
Madison County, Kentucky. October 7, 1795. Wife Agnes one-third; 
eldest son, Bezaleel, my dwelling plantation of two hundred acres ; to 
son Thomas, two hundred acres bought of William Anderson; to son 
Robert, one hundred acres ; dau. Anna Maxwell, a horse ; to my three 
daughters, Mary (Maxwell) Terrell, Rebecca Schot and Anna Maxwell, 
two hundred acres of land; wife Agnes, Eldest son Bezaleel and Major 
Edmund Terrell, executors. Test: James Partin, William Morri>oi! 
and James Dever. January 5, 1796. 

Id. id. A— 523. April 12, 1810. Appraisement of the estate of 
Bezaleel Maxwell by William Robinson, George Alcon and Joseph Ken- 
nedy. Recorded July 2, 1810. Sale List given but not totalled, indicates 
a considerable estate. 

Id. id. A— 535. June 30, 1810. Assignment of her dower in per 
sonal property to Nancy Maxwell, "Widow and relict" of Bezaleel M 
well. Amount, $119.68. 

Id id. A— 739. November 1, 1815. 'Assignment bf dower to 
Nancy, widow of Bezaleel Maxwell, of one-third of two hundred acres 

Id. id. B— 237. December 15. 1813. Division of the real estate of 
Bezaleel Maxwell, deceased, of 200 acres, to James Maxwell. Bets) 
Davis, late Maxwell, and Malinda Maxwell. 

Madison Countv, Kentucky, Deeds. C— 56. October 1, 1793, Peter 
Taylor to Bezaleel Maxwell, for £175, land on the east fork of Otter 

Creek 

Id. id. C— 325. May 14, 1793. Thomas Kennedy to Bezaleel M 
well, land not located in the deed, 200 acres, for il50. 

Id. id. C— 635. December 10, 1795. Mathew Paine, of Davidson 



38 MAXWELL HISTORY 

County, North Carolina, to David Maxwell, for £200, five hundred acres 
on Scones Fork of Silver Creek, in Madison County. 

Id. id. D— 712. October 3, 1798. Samuel Campbell and Mary,, his 
wife, of Madison County ; Bezaleel Maxwell and Margaret, his wife ; 
James Crawford and Rebecca, his wife, all of Garrard County ; James 
Anderson and Hannah, his wife, of Madison County; John Case and 
Anna, his wife, of Bourbon County, and William Morrison and Betsy, 
his wife, of Madison County, all of Kentucky, part of the legatees of 
the estate of John Anderson, deceased, to Isaac and Samuel Anderson, 
also legatees, in consideration of the relinquishment by the said Isaac 
and Samuel of their interests in other parts of the said John Anderson's 
estate, convey two hundred acres, the balance of six hundred acres, ob- 
tained in two surveys by the said John Anderson, deceased. 

Id. id. D — 715. January 7, 1800. William Anderson and wife, 
Betsy, to Thomas Maxwell, for $200.00, two hundred acres on Silver 
Creek. (N. B. — This land was bought by Thomas Maxwell, Sr., before 
1796, and willed by him to his son Thomas. Evidently a deed of con- 
veyance had never been made to the father, and the land was now for- 
mally conveyed to Thomas, Jr. — J. B. T.) 

Id. id. G— 214. September 29, 1809. Bezaleel Maxwell, of Gar- 
rard County, Kentucky, to Samuel Maxwell (his son), of same, for 
$800.00, two hundred and seventy acres on Otter Creek, in Madison 
County. 

Id. N — 379 and 431. James Maxwell, etc., from D. C. Irvine, etc. 
Id. T — 131. John Maxwell and wife, Jane, from Samuel Wallace and 
wife, Anna, January 9, 1830. These parties having purchased all the 
interests of Isaac Anderson in 100 acres. ^ of a 200 acre tract granted 
to John Anderson, Sr., on North of Elk Garden. Wallace the interest 
of two of the heirs, excepting the interest of the widow, Jane Ander- 
son's, dower — and they made division and convey 13 acres, \, and 36 
poles of land to John Maxwell. Signed by John Maxwell, Jane Max- 
well, Samuel Wallace and Anna Wallace. 

Id. H — 369. Agnes Maxwell quit claim to heirs. Executors, etc., 
of Bezaleel Maxwell, deceased. All my right, title and claim that I have 
upon them to any rent or use of land which was left to me as my dower 
by my husband, Thomas Maxwell, deceased, and have received full 
satisfaction for my support in living, etc. December 23. 1811. Test: 
John Ford, William Gardner. Samuel Tatum, R. Porter. John Stephen- 
son. 

Id. N— 379 and 431. April 20. 1816. David C. Irvine and wife. 
Nancy — said Irvine as heir at law of Christopher Irvine, Jr., deceased, 
to James Maxwell, Lawrence Davis and his wife. Betsy, late Maxwell, 



AND GENEALOGY Vl 

and Malinda -Maxwell— heirs and representatives of Bezaleel Maxwell. 
deceased, for a bond given by the father, Christopher Irvine, |r., to 
Thomas Maxwell for 200 acres of land on the waters of Silver Creek, 
which said land was given by the last will and testament of the said 
Thomas Maxwell, deceased, to the above named Bezaleel Maxwell and 
his heirs, and at the date of the bond the land was in the Count) 
Lincoln, on the waters of Silver Creek, of my (Irvine) pre-emption 
500 acres adjoining my (Irvine) settlement on the West side. 

Id. C, p. 516. June 7. 1800. William Anderson and wife, Betsy, 
for £200, conveyed to Thomas Maxwell 100 acres of land on Silver 
Creek, adjoining 400 acre, survey made for John Anderson, and ad- 
joining William Morrison. 

Liber. A— 147. David Maxwell to John Brown. Id. C— 213. 
David Maxwell to John Wiley. Id. C — 284. John Maxwell to Robert 
Barnett. Id. D— 28. David Maxwell to John Mills. Id. D— 178 
John Maxwell to Alexander Carnes. Id. D — 179. John Maxwell to 
Alexander Carnes. Id. D — 621. John Maxwell, etc., to Alexander 
Bates. Id. D— 626. David Maxwell to David Jackson. Id. D— 639. 
David Maxwell to John Mills. Id. E— 158. David D. Maxwell Depo- 
sition. Id. E — 159. John Maxwell deposition. Id. F — 233. Bazel 
Maxwell to Valentine Tudor. Id. G — 161. Bazel Maxwell to William 
Royston. Id. G — 214. I'.azel Maxwell to Samuel Maxwell. Id. 
Ci— 234. I'.azel Maxwell to William Maxwell. Id. G— 370. Samuel 
Maxwell to William Royston. Id. H — 49. Bazel Maxwell to D 
Wright. Id. H— 282. Bazel Maxwell to Bazil Pinkston. Id. H— 313. 
Bazel Maxwell to William Horn. Id. H— 316. Bazel Maxwell to 
Joshua Thomas. Id. H— 369. Agnes Maxwell to Bazel Maxwell's 
heirs. Id. K 402. John Maxwell to William Barnett. Id. L— 5. 
William Maxwell to Robert Caldwell. Id. L— 334. David D. M 
well to Edmund Turill. Id. O— 428. Thomas Maxwell and wife. 
Aley (Elcey), to C. C. Tevis— September 1, 1825, for $4,266.80. 184 
acres on Silver Creek. 

Liber. A— 153. David Maxwell from James Mason. Id. C- 
Bezaleel Maxwell from Peter Taylor. Id. C— 325. Bezaleel Maxwell 
from Thomas ECenndy. Id. C— 344. David Maxwell from Phil Ham- 
mond. Id. C— 633. David Maxwell from Matthew Payne. Id. 
C— 715. Thomas Maxwell from William Anderson. Id. G— 214. Sam- 
uel Maxwell from Bazel Maxwell. Id. G— 234. William Maxwell 
from Bazel Maxwell. Id. H— 269. Bazel Maxwell's heirs from Ag 
nes Maxwell. Quit Claim. Id. N— 306. James Maxwell from Law- 
rence Davis, etc. 

Garrard Countv. Kentuckv. Deeds. A-^76. November 10, 1801. 



40 MAXWELL HISTORY 

John Maxwell, Sr., of Garrard County, to Bezaleel Maxwell, for 
$1,000.00, two hundred acres on the waters of Paint Lick Creek, Re- 
corded June 26, 1802. Id. A— 108. December 20, 1797. Edward 
Russell to Bezaleel Maxwell, of Garrard County, for $100, a bay horse, 
a still and a negro wench. Test: Samuel and John Maxwell. 

Id. B— 214. February 24, 1801. John Maxwell and Samuel Max- 
well, of Garrard County, to Thomas Clark, half of a lot in the town of 
Lancaster. 

Id. id. B — 250. December 10, 1800. Alexander Carnes to John 
Maxwell, Jr., for £50, sixty-two acres on Paint Lick Creek, patented to 
John Maxwell, and conveyed by him to the said Carnes on January 8, 
1797. 

Id. id. B — 261. August 6, 1801. Alexander Carnes to Bezaleel 
Maxwell, for £20, two hundred acres. No location given. Test : John 
and Samuel Maxwell and John and Ralph Carnes. 

Id. id. C— 170. April 21, 1810. Bezaleel Maxwell, of Garrard 
County, and Davis M. Maxwell to Jeremiah Turpin, tor $1,800.00, two 
hundred and fifty acres. 

Id. id. C— 408. March 15, 1810. Bezaleel Maxwell, of Garrard 
County, to David M. Maxwell, for $1,200.00, two bundred acres of land 
on Paint Lick Creek, on which the said Bezaleel now lives. 

Id. id. D— 132. March 20, 1812. John Maxwell and bis wife, 
Sarah D. Maxwell, of Indiana Territory, to Thomas Routon, for $277.00, 
seventy-four acres on the I>ong Branch and Sugar Creek. 

Id. id. D— 220. June 19, 1811. Power of Attorney from John 
Maxwell, of Jefferson County. Indiana, to William Owsley, of Garrard 
County, Kentucky, to receive and convey land, in accordance with a 
decree of the March term of Court, 1811. 

Id. id. D — 125. March 11, 1812. Power of Attorney from Anna 
Maxwell, of Jefferson County, Indiana, to John Maxwell, of same, to 
convey a negro. 

Id. id. D— 532. August 11, 1803. Bezaleel Maxwell and John 
Maxwell, Sr., of Garrard County. Kentucky, to Thomas Kennedy, for 
£200, four hundred acres. John and Samuel Maxwell, Witnesses. 

Id. id. A— 153. June 2, 1798. Samuel Gill, William Jennings et al., 
Trustees of the Town of Lancaster, to John Maxwell, for $75, a lot. No. 
G, on Madison Street, in Lancaster. 

Id. id. E— 25. August 17, 1814. John Maxwell, of Jefferson 
County, Indiana Territory, to Henry Yeaton, 137 acres on Wolleys 
Fork, on Back Creek, Garrard County, Kentucky. 

Id. id. E— 38. August 7, 1830. Thomas Maxwell and Elizabeth, 
his wife, of Orange County, Indiana, formerly Elizabeth Tangate,(?) a 



AND GENEALOGY 41 

power of attorney to Dennis Tangate, to receive from Layton Y G 
Barter, executor of Jeremiah Tangate, sums due from the estate of the 
said Jeremiah, Bourbon County, Kentucky. John Maxwell died in i 
and left a widow, Rachel. 

Id. id. Administration of Samuel Maxwell, whose widow. Elizabeth, 
was administratrix. 

JOHN MAXWELL. 

John Maxwell was the son of Bezaleel Maxwell, son of John, said to 
be a younger son of James, of *Calderwood. James was probable t\\ 
married. The descendants of his younger sons lived in Scotland before 
coming to the Colonies. As early as the year 1550 that branch of the 
family were in sympathy with the new religion, and many of them 
went to Ireland. Two of his uncles came to America in search of 
religious freedom, and later returned for their families. When the) 
came the second time many of their relatives and friends came with 
them. The family first settled in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. They 
removed to Augusta County, Virginia, and later to Albemarle Count v. 
about 1750. He had been trained to arms, but on coming to Virginia 
he became a planter and slave owner, and only served as an officer in 
the Militia from time to time. He, with his sons, Bezaleel and David 
D. Maxwell, were at Point Pleasant. From Albemarle the family moved 
to Southwest Virginia, and there we find John and his two sons serving 
against the British and the Indians, at various times, until the surrender 
of Yorktown, where the records at the War Department show them to 
have been present. John and Thomas Maxwell and their families all 
settled in Kentucky County: John and his family in what is now Car 
rard, and Thomas near by in what is now Madison. These famUtfes 
were foremost in the settlement of the Counties and in the establish 
ment of churches and schools. 

He delighted in telling his children and grandchildren tales of the 
old homes in Scotland and Ireland; of the comforts unknown to tin- 
homes in America; of the family coach, with its quartered arms and 
boar's head crest; of the family gatherings in the great house with it- 
beamed ceilings in its spacious halls; of its walls hung with claymores, 
spears and trophies of past wars, and of the coat of mail which always 
occupied the same corner by the fireplace— that coat of mail which, to 



*It is positively known that John Maxwell descended from another 
branch of the Maxwells through a marriage of cousins in Scotland . 
owing to the war we were unable to have further research made to e< 
tablish the descent by legal records in time for this book. 



42 MAXWELL HISTORY 

the younger children of that clay, was a never-ending source of awe and 
mystery — the inspiration of many a bloody tale. 

John Maxwell married Fannie Garner (Gardner). Issue: John 
Maxwell; David Maxwell, who married Mary Stephenson, and died in 
Wayne County, Kentucky ; Samuel Maxwell ; two daughters, who were 
killed by Indians, and Bezaleel Maxwell, the inspiration of this Geneal- 
ogy. 

BEZALEEI. MAXWELL. 

Bezaleel Maxwell, son of John, was born in Albemarle County, 
Virginia, near the home of Jefferson, and grew up with Jefferson, hav- 
ing at times the same masters for teachers. His early education and 
associations influenced his whole life, as is shown by the training of his 
family. He was especially interested in medicine and law, and gave his 
sons the opportunity to study along scientific lines, if they so desired. 
Although he was intensely patriotic, he had seen the horrors of war, 
and in the later years of his life he was a great advocate of peace. He 
advised the young men of his family to sell their land in Kentucky and 
remove to Indiana, in order to avoid a conflict over slavery, that he felt 
sure was to come. He freed his slaves before he removed to Indiana, 
but many of them followed him. and often as many as sixteen or twenty 
were in the cabins at one time. He owned a large farm near Hanover, 
Indiana, famous for its fine orchard and grove of sugar maples, where 
the young people of the neighborhood gathered at sugar-making time, 
for visits of several days. At such times it was the custom for the chil- 
dren to eat at the second table, which they considered a hardship. A 
grandson relates a plan they often resorted to to dull the pangs of hun- 
ger while the old "mammy" cooked the cakes for breakfast. Mammy 
kept the plate of cakes near an open window, and from time to time one 
of the children would reach in and get a few and take them to a seat 
behind the smokehouse, where the others waited with a bowl of maple 
syrup, likewise purloined. The chimney corner also deserves a place in 
pioneer history, as it was here that many of the youths of the family 
made their first entrance into the mysterious state of manhood via the 
first chew of tobacco or grandfather's pipe. Several of the family were 
musicians, and the hour of family worship, with the hymns carried in 
their different parts, and the impressive reading of the Word by the 
father, were long remembered by those who had been guests in thi4 
house. The part Bezaleel took in our country's history will be learned 
from the sketches given at the unveiling of the marker, commemorative 
of those services, and we who follow after certainly have a great and 
glorious heritage. 



AND GENEALOGY 43 

Margaret Anderson was born September 4, 1755. It is not possible 
to give her record in three dates. She was too pronounced a charactei 
to have left a vague impression. In her slight person she carried 1 1 it- 
spirit of her Scotch ancestors, that was the spirit of the martyrs. It was 
one that looked beyond the confines of the present time and space, and 
by faith had gleams of the eternal life beyond, of which this was but a 
foreshadowing. Quiet, austere, forceful and consecrated to what she 
felt to be duty, she was an embodiment of the spirit that lias lighted up 
the high places in history. Difficulties were not to be counted nor con 
sidered ; she looked only to the achievement. The influence of modern 
unrest had not touched her to suggest doubt nor diversity. She looked 
with clear, untroubled vision to the accomplishing of a record that 
should receive "Well done." Self was forgotten, and almo>t the ten 
derness of domestic ties in the strict adherence to what she believed t<> 
be duty. That was the keynote to her life. Three grandchildren living 
today (1914), all past ninety years of age, remember their grandmother. 
and recall with tender smiles her rigid discipline where she was in au 
thority. Tender interpretation was not this Spartan's reading of 
tions. One of the granddaughters narrated her grandmother's hor- 
ror when she found her— a very small child— sitting in her swing on 
Sabbath morning, and her memory is clear as to the threats of dire 
punishment. That a child should seek pleasure on a Sabbath day  
mortal sin, not to be condoned. 

She was pre-eminently consistent. Even in the matter of dress then- 
could be found a spiritual significance. A granddaughter— Margaret 
Anderson Dunn— tells of her grandmother's always wearing on the Sab 
bath, when the communion service was observed, a heavy black silk 
dress. It was in the nature of a sacrifice— an offering of the best 
had. With all her earnestness and single-mindedness she was es 
tiallv feminine, having the finest regard for a beautiful appearance. I he 
story is still told of a habit of hers. When going out into the sunshine, 
if she had not gloves conveniently near, she would wrap her hands m 
her apron. She lectured the girls on their "duty" in caring tor their 
hair. "A woman's hair was her glory." Also on their moral obligation 
to guard their complexions by wearing sunbonnets. "A beautiful 
was the gift of the Lord, and it was wrong not to take care ot it 

Her character was a perfectly rounded out one. Strong in its Foun 
dation, symmetrical in its proportions, and complete in its finerdet 



44 MAXWELL HISTORY 

THE MAXWELL MANSION IN INDIANA. 
(SEE engraving.) 

About three miles southwest of Hanover, Indiana, may be seen in a 
fine state of preservation the imposing manor house of Bezaleel Max- 
well, erected by him ninety-eight years ago, some two years after he 
came to the then Territory of Indiana from Scott County, Kentucky, with 
his family and several of his colored servants, some of whom he had 
previously manumitted. The new home, probably the finest of that time 
north of the Ohio River, was built of bricks manufactured from native 
clay tempered, moulded and burned upon his large landed property, and 
these bricks, of an uniform dark cherry-color, cemented with fine mortar, 
show no mark to this day of the tooth of time. The structure is of 
pure Colonial style — two stories and an attic, with two-storied front "gal- 
leries" supported by large Corinthian columns of stucco-covered brick 
(in later years replaced by a modern veranda). A spacious hall passing 
through the building from front to rear had doors of entrance on each 
side to the rooms of the ground floor and a typical Colonial staircase 
extended to the upper story rooms that were also divided by a similar 
hallway. 

The attic was used as a storage room and therein also hung from 
the naked rafters the many strings of dried medicinal and kitchen 
"yarbs" in vogue for illness or savory cooking. 

There were ten living and sleeping rooms, having lofty ceilings and 
many windows with small glass panes for light and ventilation. 

The interior wood-work was mahogany, originally ; but, many years 
after the home was finished this was replaced with polished white wal- 
nut, or "Butternut," an inferior wood to mahogany, yet having a beauti- 
ful grain. In cold weather the house was heated by spacious fireplaces, 
and these filled by the giant "back-logs" and "fore-sticks," when kindled 
gave not only much of the light but the necessary heat for cooking as 
well as physical comfort. The floors were laid in hard-wood, ash and 
maple, and constant scrubbing and waxing rendered them white and 
glistening. 

On the east of the mansion stood and still stands in use the "spring- 
house," of stone, the repository of milk, cream, butter and home-made 
cheese, lard and other articles for table use that required to be kept cool 
through the summers. In the rear extended a line of comfortable 
cabins that were the quarters of the colored families who, freed by 
their old master, voluntarily came with him to the new home, and there 
were other frame buildings — barns, seed-houses, cribs, etc., usual to the 




Home of Bezaleel Maxwell, near Hanover, fndiana. Built 



AND GENEALOGY 45 

operation of a large farm; but these have long ago disappeared througn 
decay or fire. A specialty of the establishment was the breeding of fine 
horses, and these animals were no doubt, one of the chief sources of 
profit to the owner. 

Previous to the coming of the new proprietor there had stood a fron 
tier fort, or stockaded block-house, upon the land, erected In pioneer 
families for protection against Indian forays and resorted to on even 
necessary occasion; but of this no vestige now remains. 

A PATRIOTIC FUNCTION CELEBBRATED. 

( Krom The Madison Courier.) 

Bezaleel Maxwell, a Revolutionary Soldier, Honored Today — Distin 
guished Descendants Aid the D. A. lv. 

Hanover, End., October 14, 1913. — The quiet little cemeten at Man 
over witnessed a very impressive ceremony, in the unveiling of a marker 
to the memory of Bezaleel Maxwell, a Revolutionary soldier, by John 
Paul Chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution, of Madison. 

President Millis, of Hanover College, presided at the ceremonies 
After a few introductory remarks, he introduced Dr. J. S. Ilowk as i 
son of the American Revolution, who offered a fitting invocation. This 
was followed by the unveiling of the marker by the officers of John Paul 
Chapter. Judge l\ X. Wiley, a great-grandson of Mr. Maxwell, then 
gave a biographical sketch of his heroic ancestor. Mrs. Mary Maxwell 
Shryer, of Indianapolis, the only grandchild of the old soldier present. 
read a paper containing in detail much of the family history of die Max 
wells and their descendants. 

Dr. Harvey VV. Wiley, another great-grandson, then gave a ven 
inspiring address, in which he set forth his idea of true American Patri 
otism. He said that true patriotism rested in the veneration of one's 
ancestry, the ancestry that made our country possible. To illustrate 
this, he quoted the fifth commandment, "Thou shalt honor thy father 
and mother, that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy 
God giveth thee," and to it he added, "and the days o\ tin country like 



wise." 



Dr. Allison Maxwell, of Indianapolis, another great grandson, also 
delivered a short address. 

Mrs. Wyatt, of Madison, then read letters sent to the chapter by the 
relatives who could not be present. 

The benediction was pronounced by the Rev. Dr. Garntt. 

The descendants of Bezaleel Maxwell attending the ceremony were 

Granddaughter— Mrs. Mary Maxwell Shryer. 



46 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Great-grandchildren — Dr. Allison Maxwell, Hon. U. Z. Wiley and 
Mrs. W T iley, Airs. Emma Maxwell Carter and husband, Judge Vinson 
Carter, Dr. Edward Howard Cowan and Mrs. Cowan, Mrs. Hessie 
Maxwell Parry, Mrs. Anna Maxwell Philputt, Mrs. Mary Maxwell 
Knippenburg. 

Great-great-grandchildren — Mrs. Lydia Maxwell Teasdale, with 
husband, W. C. Teasdale: Miss Isabelle Maxwell Parry, Maxwell O. 
Parry. 

Great-great-great-grandchild — Priscilla Teasdale. 

IN MEMORIAM. 

On the Occasion of Placing a "Marker" to the Memory of Bezaleel 

Maxwell. 

Rolling up the filmy curtain of age and shaking the dust and cobwebs 
from its worn, tattered and tangled folds, we pause, in the obscurity of 
one hundred and sixty-nine years, to see more distinctly the young re- 
cruit presenting himself for enrollment in the service of his country. 

The name of this young soldier is Bezaleel Maxwell. It is a Hebrew 
name, found in the Scriptures of the Old Testament, and the meaning 
of the name is "God protects him." Bezaleel Maxwell was born De- 
cember 20, 1751, in Albemarle County, Virginia, near "Monticello," the 
home of Thomas Jefferson. He was the second son of John and Fannie 
Garner Maxwell. His father was Captain of the Augusta Militia in the 
Colonial War, and also in the Revolutionary War. At one time he was 
sent out to put down an uprising of the Cherokee Indians. Later some 
northern Indians came down into the settlement where they lived, and 
killed and scalped two of his daughters. These were sisters of Bezaleel 
Maxwell, and nine persons were carried away prisoners. His father 
also had a brother — Captain James Maxwell, of the Militia — killed by 
the Indians. 

Bezaleel Maxwell entered the service of his country June 3, 1774, 
as a private under General Andrew Lewis. 

Lord Dunmore had raised an army to go out against the formidable 
chief Cornstalk and his followers, who were then on the warpath. He di- 
vided his army, taking command of one part, and to General Lewis he 
gave command of the other half. They were to take different routes, and 
meet at the mouth of the Kanawha River, where they expected to find the 
Indians. It was on September 12 that they marched on this expedition. 

On October 10, 1774, General Lewis and his army were unexpectedlv 
attacked by the Indians. Bezaleel Maxwell was with the troops which 
first engaged the enemy, and they fought there the terribly bloody battle 



AND GENEALOGY 

that is known in history as the -Battle of Point Pleasant." Lord Dun 
more maneuvered around among the Indian villages, and did not go to 
the mouth of the Kanawha at all, but left General Lewis and hi 
unsupported in the fierce attack the Indians made upon them at the 
nated point of meeting. Severe as the battle was, the Indians 
finally defeated and driven off. Lord Dunmore was openly accused 
treachery to the troops. 

Bezaleel Maxwell was promoted on various occasions, until he be 
came Captain. There is a record of his service in Captain Shelby's 
expedition against the Indians in 17/4-1775. It is a fact not universal^ 
known that in the Revolutionary War many soldiers of Southern 5i 
were not enrolled in the Federal army, but all fought in the Militia 
their own State. They were good fighters and rendered good service. 
According to Government records, Bezaleel Maxwell was in service fi 
the "Battle of Point Pleasant" to the surrender of Yorktown. 

He was married, February 6, 1775, to Margaret Anderson, a daugh 
ter of Colonel John Anderson, who was one of the founders and sup 
porters of the "Old Stone Church" in Virginia, which is today a regular 
house of worship, over one hundred and fifty years old, and it is n 
greatly prized and revered as a relic of the past. From the early his- 
tory of Virginia, it seems that Bezaleel Maxwell owned an extensive 
plantation, as there were six buildings, besides his dwelling house, on 
the place. 

From the Maxwell data of Virginia, one can see that they were all 
prominent, too, in church work. In their standing and influence the) 
ranked among the first citizens in the county. 

Preaching was held in their homes and their groves, and Bezaleel's 
home was headquarters for the preachers who went through the counl 
He was always opposed to slavery and thought it morally wrong. And 
it was only when they had a large family of eleven children to rear, and 
the work of the house and the care of the children became such a burden 
for his wife that it was impossible for her to do it. that he consented 
have slaves — there was no other way of having help. 

Bezaleel. and his father, John Maxwell, moved from Virginia 
Kentucky at the same time, Bezaleel buying a farm six miles from Li 
caster. He made that his permanent home for many years, lie wa 
among the first to predict a war over slavery: and he advised the young 
men of Kentuckv to leave there on that account, and go to Indiana, 
which would be a free State. When his own children were leaving 
tucky on account of slavery, although he was fast nearing the sunset oi 
life, he freed his slaves, sold his property, and again faced the wilderne 
where the Indian, with his tomahawk and scalping knife in hand, roa. 



48 MAXWELL HISTORY 

over the Territory. Many of his slaves followed him. They worked for 
themselves, but when they were "out of a job" they went back to the 
home of their old master, always sure of maintainance until they could 
find work again. With these dependents they sometimes had a family 
of twenty or more. But he was a liberal provider in every way. For 
several years before his death, he and his wife made their home with 
their youngest son — Edward — who was the father of the late John Mil- 
ton Maxwell, of Indianapolis, formerly of Hanover and Madison. After 
a long life of constant vicissitudes, from boyhood even to old age, he 
bore that masterful, uncompromising integrity of character that ought to 
lie more than a wreath of laurel, or even a crown of jewels. 

We, a few of his many descendants, are glad to join hands with the 
Government in the ceremony of placing the stone that is to indicate the 
honorable part he took in the service of his country. 

His life was one of love and service to God, of unfailing loyalty to 
his country, and an ever-felt love of humanity. 

Well may his descendants invoke his mantle to fall upon them, with 
the hope that their past record may be such as his. 

He and his wife both died in Hanover, Indiana ; and side by side their 
dust now rests in the "Old Church Yard." 

Mrs. Mary Maxwell Shryer. Granddaughter. 
Hanover, Indiana. October 14, 1913. 

MAXWELL, 

(From the Madison Courier, October 15, 1913.) 

A Revolutionary Soldier, Honored — Addresses by H. W. and U. Z. 

Wiley — The Spirit of Patriotism. 

The unveiling of the Government marker at the grave of Bezaleel 
Maxell, in Hanover cemetery, was a great occasion. 

The Wiley brothers were the principal speakers. Their remarks 
were as follows : 

hon. u. z. wiley's remarks. 

Friends, Ladies and Gentlemen : 

The occasion which calls us together today is an unusual one, but 
full of sentiment, memory and history. The spirit of the occasion had 
its origin in the vision of our Revolutionary fathers, born out of the 
struggle for American independence. This spirit was the spirit of the 
courageous and patriotic men who made it possible to found a new 
nation in the then new world, and that spirit has come down to us in 
fullest measure through the years that have come and gone. The gener 



AND GENEALOGY 49 

ations of Americans, as they come and go, can never know too much 
of the history of the Revolution, or get into their lives and hearts too 
much of its inspiring and patriotic spirit. This occasion is not one thai 
calls for any extended remarks, but it certainly is one for thought and 
reflection. If it had not been for the success of the Revolution, and the 
devotion and sacrifice of the founders of our nation, we could not be 
here today to do honor to the memory of one who participated in thai 
memorable struggle. 

If it can truthfully be said that other Republics have been ungrateful, 
the charge cannot be laid at the door of our American Republic, for it 
has ever been mindful of, and grateful to its heroes and warriors. As 
an instance of this, it is pertinent to state that our Government has mack- 
provision for the erection of suitable monuments or markers in memory 
of the Revolutionary soldiers, and we are here today to unveil and dedi- 
cate such a memorial provided by the Government, and placed in this 
cemetery by the willing hands and loving hearts of the members of John 
Paul Chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution. 

This memorial marker is erected in honor and memory of Bezaleel 
Maxwell, a Revolutionary soldier. While I have said that this is not an 
occasion for extended remarks or a memorial address, yet 1 cannot 
refrain from quoting in your presence the immortal and inspiring words 
of the great and true patriot, Edward Everett, spoken on an anniversary 
of the Battle of Lexington : "The history of the Revolution is familiar 
to you. You are acquainted with it, in the general and its detail. You 
know it as a comprehensive whole, embracing within its grand outline 
the settlement and the colonization of the country, the development, ma 
turitv and rupture of the relations between Great Britain and America 
You know it in the controversy carried on for nearly a hundred and fift) 
years between the representatives of the people and the officers of the 
Crown. You know it in the character of the great men, who signali. 
themselves as the enlightened and fearless leaders of the righteous and 
patriotic cause. You know it in the thrilling incidents of the crisis, when 
the appeal was made to arms. You know it— have studied it— yo 
revere it. as a mighty epoch in human affairs: a great era in that order 
of providence which", from the strange conflict of human passions and 
interests, and the various and wonderful complicated agency of the in 
stitutions of men in society, of individual character, of exploits, discos 
eries, commercial adventures, the discourses and writings of wise and 
eloquent men, educes the progressive civilization of the race. But H is 
a theme that can never tire or wear out. God grant that the time ma) 
never come when those, who. at periods however distant, shall address 
you, shall have anything wholly new to impart. Let the tale be repeated 
(4) 



50 MAXWELL HISTORY 

from father to son till its thrilling incidents are as familiar as household 
words." 

These inspiring and patriotic words should dwell forever in the 
hearts of Americans, and inculcate in every citizen, both old and young, 
a love, devotion and reverence to the memory, courage and sacrifice of 
those who left us the rich heritage of the lives and memories of the men 
who made it possible to build a new republic, to the end that those who 
followed after them might enjoy the benefits and privileges of a free 
and progressive nation. 

The duty that my relatives on the Maxwell side of the family have 
assigned me today is to present a memorial sketch of the life and mili- 
tary service of Bezaleel Maxwell, a Revolutionary soldier. 

Bezaleel Maxwell was born of Scotch Presbyterian ancestry. He 
was the son of Captain John Maxwell, who was also a soldier in the 
Revolutionary War. His father was a son of an elder Bezaleel Max- 
well. The Bezaleel Maxwell whose memory we celebrate today was 
born December 20, 1751, in Albemarle County, Virginia. On June 2nd, 
1774, he enlisted in the Revolutionary Army and became a member of 
Captain Doack's Company, under the command of General Anderson. 
Captain Doack died in August of that year, and on October 7th, 1774, 
his company was assigned to the company of Captain Evan Shelby, with 
Isaac Shelby First Lieutenant, James Robison and Valentine Serveir, 
Sergeants, and the company was stationed at Camp Union, under the 
command of Colonel Fleming, together with three companies of "Fin- 
castle Troops." September 12, 1774, under General Andrew Lewis, the 
company to which Bezaleel Maxwell was attached marched out of Camp 
Union, the "Fincastle Troop?" being the first to engage the enemy in 
the battle of Point Pleasant. At that battle Colonel Charles Lewis was 
killed, and Captain Shelby was promoted to the Colonelcy of his regi- 
ment, and his son, Isaac Shelby, was promoted to the Captaincy of the 
company of which Bezaleel Maxwell was a member. Bezaleel was in 
the battle oT Point Pleasant. He was also in the battle of Yorktown, and 
was present at the time of the surrender of the British forces. He re- 
mained in active service from the date of his enlistmnt, June 2, 1774, 
until the close of the war, and until the British had been driven from 
American soil. 

The above record of his military services is taken from the official 
records, which are preserved in the archives of the Government, at 
Washington. There are no other details, that have come to light, of his 
military services. 

While the details of his private life are somewhat meager, so far as 
his living descendants know, sufficient facts and data have been pre- 



AND GENEALOGY S] 

served to show that he was a man of sterling qualities, a Christian gen 
tleman and a good and highly respected citizen. 

On February 6th, 1775, he was married to Margaret Anderson 
daughter of John Anderson and Ann Irwin. Later the family migral 
from Virginia to Kentucky, settling near Lexington, in the blue gr 
country. Like other persons settling and living in Kentucky, as well as in 
Virginia, he was a slave owner, but in his more mature years he readied 
the conclusion that human slavery was wrong, and, being a man who  
guided by his conscience and judgment, he freed his slaves and mo 
to Jefferson County, Indiana, when it was a Territory, to got away from 
the demoralizing influence of slavery. Many of his slaves followed him 
to Indiana, and he built cabins for them and looked after their interest 
and welfare. He was prominent in the affairs of the Presbyterian 
church, and religious services of that denomination were often held in 
his own home, which, for that pioneer time, was large and commodious. 
He was greatly devoted to the church and its work, and often the wh< 
congregation that gathered at his home for worship was entertained b) 
him, all preparations for such entertainment being made on Saturday 
preceding. He was a man of keen insight, and, events show, of almi 
prophetic foresight as well. He appeared to look far into the future, 
and before he left Kentucky he prophesied to many of his friends 
associates that there would be war over slavery, and advised young men 
of Kentucky with whom he came in contact to leave that State and s< 
homes where slavery did not exist. 

He was a bountiful provider, generous to a fault, and had man) \ 
retainers. He became the father of a large family, consisting of si* 
sons and five daughters, all except one living to maturity, and mosl ol 
them to a ripe old age. At this time there are ten of his grandchildren 
living, whose names and addresses are as follows: Amanda Hugh 
Palo Alto, California; Maria Deane, Harrisonville, Missouri; Mar) 
Maxwell Shryer, Indianapolis, Indiana; Judge John Maxwell Cowan, 
Springfield, Missouri; Edward R. Maxwell, Lamanda, California; Mar 
garet Dunn, Bloomington, Indiana; Margaret Houston and Ella M< 
Cullough, Irvington. Indiana; James McCullough, Santa Cruz. Calif 01 
nia, and Mrs. Mary Walker, Austin, Texas. One of these grandchil 
dren, Mrs. Mary Shryer, is present. 

Judge John Maxwell Cowan was the first white child born in [ndian 
apolis, Indiana. He graduated at Wabash College in 1842; graduated in 
law at the State University of Indiana, 1845, and subsequently became 
Judge of the Eighth Judicial Circuit of Indiana, and served in that 
capacity from 1858-1870. There still survive many great-grandchildren 
and great-great-grandchildren of Bezaleel Maxwell, but they are I 
numerous to mention. 



52 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Dr. David Hervey Maxwell, a son of Bezaleel, was the founder of the 
State University at Bloomington, Indiana, and served as the President 
of the Board of Trustees from date of its foundation until his death in 
1854. He attained great prominence in his chosen profession. He was 
a delegate to the first Constitutional Convention, was largely respon- 
sible for the broad and wholesome provisions that gave to Indiana its 
splendid school system. He subsequently served his district in the State 
Legislature for a number of session? and was a recognized leader. Dr. 
James Darwin Maxwell, a son of David Hervey Maxwell, and the father 
of Dr. Allison Maxwell, who is present here today, succeeded his father, 
Dr. David Hervey, as a member of the Board of Trustees of the State 
University, and served in that capacity until his death in 1892. 

The present descendants of Bezaleel Maxwell are in possession of 
very little data in regard to the latter years of his life, but it is known 
that he died in Jefferson County, Indiana, near what is now the town 
of Hanover, on January 9th, 1828, at the age of seventy-seven years. 
The best information that we have leads us to believe that he was buried 
on the brow of the hill immediately south of where the Presbyterian 
church now stands, at a point very near, if not immediately beneath, the 
present town school building. Whether or not his remains were re- 
moved to this cemetery when the old burial ground was abandoned, with 
other bodies that had been laid at rest there, is not definitely known. 

The spirit of the Revolution, that resulted in throwing off the op- 
pressions of the mother country, and the establishment of a new govern- 
ment on the western hemisphere, founded upon the equality of man and 
the universal right to liberty, must be kept alive and burning by the 
present and coming generations, to the end that popular government 
shall not perish from the earth. The immortal words of Lincoln at Get- 
tysburg, "A government of the people, by the people and for the people," 
must be the shibboleth of American liberty and progress. 

We must ever revere the memory of the patriots and the heroes who 
gave us this government, and when we stand in the presence of the 
ashes of the heroic dead of Revolutionary fame and honor, we should 
stand with bowed heads, with thankful and appreciative hearts, and 
there should go out from our souls and lips prayers of thanksgiving and 
praise for the splendid and abiding heritage vouchsafed to us bv the 
fathers. 

I cannot close without expressing to the members of John Paul Chap- 
ter of the Daughters of the American Revolution, on behalf of the de- 
scendants of Bezaleel Maxwell, both those present and absent, our cor- 
dial thanks and deep appreciation for the interest they have taken in 
procuring this memorial stone. 



AND GENEALOGY 



Oil 



Synopsis of address at Hanover, Indiana, on October 14, 1913, 
the occasion of dedicating a tablet to the memory of Bezaleel Maxwell 
Revolutionary soldier, by Harvey W. Wiley, his great-grandson : 

"When we think of the struggle for American independence, we 
naturally recall the glory of Washington eclipsing all other events, the 
chivalry of La Fayette and Rochambeau, the reckless valor of I 
usko and the stubborn courage of Steuben. Our thoughts arc din 
to the blood of Warren, spilled at Breed's Hill, the furious ride of 
Revere, heralding the tidings of danger to the citizens of Lexington and 
Concord. We see again Ethan Allen leading the eager hand of Conti 
nentals in the deep darkness of the wild midnight rush on Ticonderoga 
We do not forget the frozen fingers and toes of Valley Forge, the -Inn 
ous victory of Saratoga and the pomp and ceremony of the final sur- 
render at Yorktown. To the American of today that great struggle 1^ 
only history. We see high lights and grope our way through its dark 
shadows. 

"But this struggle was not a revolution — it was an evolution. It was 
motived by the Anglo-Saxon spirit founded on a love of justice, and 
animated by the soul of liberty. Tt was not a mere matter of toll on tea 
or a stamp on stationery. No mere mercenary matter could have engen 
dered such a conflict and tolerated such hardship and suffering. It was 
not alone the work of a few leaders, great and immortal as they wen 
It did not consist alone in devoted courage and great battles. It was, 
rather, the consonant purpose of three millions of widely scattered peo- 
ple, combined to maintain their common rights. It was the pulse of 
freedom coursing through the arteries of the new-born giant of the 
western hemisphere. So we come today to honor the memory of one 
of these humble soldiers, who for seven long years offered his all to the 
cause. 

"His name is not found on the pages of history. No schoolboy re 
cites the story of his devotion and his fighting. Going down from hi^ 
young orchards in Albemarle County, Virginia, he sought the tidewater 
battlefields where the fate of his country was to be determined, lie 
carried with him the inspiring vision of that most beautiful of mountain 
ranges, the Blue Ridge, fit emblem of the character of the cause for 
which he fought, and a continuous inspiration to heroic deeds. 

"With his Scotch tenacity of purpose, he fought his battles to tin- 
finish, whether won or lost. In Jersey, around Philadelphia, at Battle 
Mountain, Cow Pens and Eutaw Springs, along the James and the Rapi- 
dan, he offered his life as a sacrifice to that sacred cause he had espoused. 
the cause of the new freedom. Finally he went to Yorktown, and thence 



54 MAXWELL HISTORY 

back to his much loved and neglected wheat fields under the shadow of 
the Blue Ridge. 

"Bezaleel Maxwell was simply a type of the thousands of men who 
wore the cocked hat and the tattered coat of the Continental uniform. 

"They fought and died as patriots in the severest test ever placed 
upon a citizen. They were, indeed, animated and sustained by the spirit 
of patriotism. Today we are met to place this tablet near the spot where, 
eighty-five years ago, his body was consigned to mother earth. I do not 
look upon this celebration today merely as a tribute to the memory of 
my great-grandfather. To me it is an evidence that the spirit of patriot- 
ism is not dead. To me this simple function is a proof that now, grown 
as we are to one of the greatest nations of the earth, we do not despise 
our small beginnings. 

"One marked evidence of patriotism is the veneration of our ances- 
tors. It is to this devotion to our ancestors we must turn for the perpet- 
uation of our liberties and independence. 'Honor thy fathef- and thy 
mother that thy days may be long in the land,' to which I may add, 'that 
thy country may continue to exist.' 

"I am not blind to the new dangers that threaten the state. 1 know 
what inroads the canker of aggregated wealth has already made on the 
citadel of our national life. I realize the existence of that spirit of unrest 
which pervades the most important part of our population, who depend 
upon the day's labor for their day's bread. I do not forget the ferment 
working in the dough of the social entity, breeding discontent and even 
rancour and hatred, foreboding mighty disturbances in the near future. 
I admit that the foundations of the structure of society seem to rest 
on quicksands, which apparently cannot be firmed by philosophical pil- 
ings, nor held by any conservative concrete. Vet in the face of all 
these disturbing and dangerous threats I retain an abiding and consol- 
ing faith in the future. 

"There may come fires, floods, cyclones and earthquakes. Mobs and 
murder may for a time establish the reign of anarchv. Riot and revo- 
lution may run amuck. The present order of things may be defaced and 
battered beyond recognition. But out of all this good will come. There 
cannot possibly be any condition of the future more cheerless, cold and 
hopeless than that which enveloped our ancestors at Valley Forge. But 
from that apparently impossible environment sprang a great nation de- 
voted to the cause of humanity, liberty and progress. In the darkest 
hours of the future there will arise millions of Americans devoted to the 
cause of humanity and liberty. Legions of Bezaleel Maxwells will cluster 
around the standards of duty and fight seven years, yea, for seven times 
seven, even unto the glorious Yorktown of the coming days. 



AND GENEALOGY 55 

"The spirit of patriotism will not perish from among men. 

"I have gone back to my home under the shadow of the hills that 
looked down approvingly on my great-grandfather as he shouldered hi« 
flintlock and marched forth to battle in 1776. I look daily on that same 
vista of vanishing blue, lost only against a bluer sky, a scene of in 
scribable beauty. My ambition is that, nurtured in this environment, 
my son or his may, in service to the country, emulate the example of the 
ancestor we honor todav." 



REMARKS MADE BY DR. ALLISON MAXWELL, AT HANOVER, INDIANA. 0CT1 

BER 14, 1913. 

Mr. Chairman, Relatives and Friends: 

It was not my intention to say anything on this occasion, but the 
modesty of my cousins. Dr. Wiley and Judge Wiley, has caused them t<> 
fail to mention their own family in the historical and patriotic addresses 
they have delivered over the grave of our great-grandfather. 

Their father. Cousin Preston Wiley, and their mother. Cousin Luanda 
Maxwell Wiley, were the salt of the earth, with high ideals, of sterling 
character, tenacity of purpose and Christian spirit ; as told me by my father. 
Of three living children, tw«r of them are with us today. One has gained 
international fame as chief of the Bureau of Chemistry in the Agricul- 
tural Department, U. S. A., and by his indomitable fight for pure food 
throughout his native land. The other has become distinguished in the 
law. and was formerly Judge of the Appellate Court of Indiana. Their 
sister, Dr. Elizabeth Wiley Corbett, one of the first women to graduate 
in medicine in this country, was prominent in her profession in San 
Francisco for many years; now retired in New York City from a life 01 
devotion and service. 

And now a word relative especially to this occasion. For many years 
it has been my intention to visit this beautiful spot, the college town of 
Hanover, and yet this, my first visit, is made after T have passed tm 
sixty-fifth milestone. You will not wonder that 1 have been attracted 
here, when you recall that here my great-grandfather, Bezaleel Maxwell. 
lived and died and was buried; that here my grandfather, Dr. David 
Hervey Maxwell, lived and practiced medicine for a while; and that 
here my father. Dr. James Darwin Maxwell, was horn. These hallov 
memories have drawn me here today to witness the dedication ol the 
stone furnished by the Government to the memory of Bezaleel Maxwell 
We, as relatives, feel proud of the service in the Revolutionary War, and 
of the patriotic and unselfish devotion of this ancestor at a time when 
the fate of our country hung in the balance. 



56 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Peace to his ashes ! May we. his descendants, emulate his patriotism 
and cherish his memory. 

Revolutionary service of Bezaleel Maxwell recorded under D. A. R. 
No. 91014. 



GENEALOGY OF BEZALEEL MAXWELL. 

Bezaleel Maxwell emigrated from Scotland to Philadelphia. After 
a short residence in Pennsylvania, the family removed to Albemarle 
County, Virginia. (See Virginia Court Records.) He married Rebecca 
Boyd, and their son, John Maxwell, married F'annie (Frances) Garner 
(Gardner). Their son, Bezaleel Maxwell, born December 20, 1751, in 
Albemarle County, Virginia, died January 9, 1829, in Jefferson County, 
Indiana, married, February 6, 1775, Margaret Anderson, born Septem- 
ber 4, 1755, died March 16, 1834. Issue: 

I. John Maxwell. II. Samuel Maxwell. III. James Anderson Max- 
well. IV. Anna Maxwell. V. Elizabeth Maxwell. VI. David Hervey 
Maxwell. VII. William Maxwell. VIII. Edward Maxwell. IX. Fan- 
nie Maxwell. X. Margaret Maxwell. XI. Matilda Maxwell. 

JOHN MAXWELL BRANCH. 

I. John Maxwell, son of Bezaleel, born December 25. 1775; died No- 
vember 12, 1824. Married first, Sarah Dunn (daughter of Samuel 
and Eleanor Brewster Dunn), born February 20, 1780. died January 
18, 1817. Married second, August 16, 1820, Eleanor Marcus, born 
June 27. 1801. No issue. 

Issue First Wife. 

1. Samuel Dunn Maxwell, born February 19, 1803, died July 3. 1873. 
Samuel was born in Garrard County, Kentucky. Lawyer. The 
first Clerk of Clinton County, Indiana, and twice Mayor of Indian- 
apolis, 1860-1864. Married Sarah Tilford Cowan, born in 
Mercer County, Kentucky, October 30, 1805. died January 6, 1856, 
at Pisgah, Kentucky. Samuel Maxwell and Sarah Cowan were 
married in Montgomery County, Indiana, before that county was 
organized. Married, December 15, 1822, by Rev. Charles C. 
Beaty, of Steubenville, Ohio. They were the first couple married 
in that Territory, and the first marriage service by the Rev. 
Beatv. Issue : 



AND GENEALOGY 5; 

(1) Sarah Jane Maxwell, born September 11, L823, died ( Ictober 
21, 1823. 

(2) John Cowan Maxwell, born November 21, 1824, died fanu: 
12, 1888. Married March 11, 1851, Julia Ann Firestone 
(daughter of Charles and Katherine (Gardner) Firestom 
born August 23, 1831, Blakesburg, Putnam County, Indiana 
Issue : 

A. Emma Caroline Maxwell, born April 14, 1853, Frankfort, In- 
diana. Married December 15, 1875, William H. Hoss. I 

(A) George Maxwell Hoss, born September 29, 187'). Mar 
ried, first, May 10, 1905 Carrie M. King, born ( tetober 8, 
1881, died July 8, 1907. Married second, February 18, 
1909, Mamie Orme, born 1881. Issue of first wife: 

a. William Maxwell Hoss, born June 12, 1906. 

B. Charles Dunn Maxwell, born May 18, 1856. Indianapolis 
Married Emma Tucker. Issue : 

(A) John Clifford Maxwell, died in Tampico, Mexico. 

C. Samuel Anderson Maxwell, born December 21, 1858, Thorn 
town, Indiana. Married Emma Jane Shaw, born February 
10, 1866. Issue: 

(A) Julia Pamelia Maxwell, born April 24, 1891, [ndianapo 
lis. Indiana. 

(B) John Augustus Maxwell, born December 22, 1893. Mar 
Florabelle Grout, born January 31, 1894. 

(C) Charles Samuel Maxwell, born April 5. 1897, Indian 
apolis. 

(D) Martha Katherine Maxwell, born July 5, 1S')9, Indian 

apolis. 

(E) Emma Janette Maxwell, born July 22. 1903. Indiana,. 

olis. 

(F) Everett Hodgin Maxwell, born December 21. 1905, In 

dianapolis. 

D. Sarah Katherine Maxwell, born March 17. 1862. 

E. Robert Allen Maxwell, born August 5, 1865. 

F Martha Eleanor Maxwell, born January 5. 1868. 

G. Horace Carpenter Maxwell, born October 26, 18/2, d.ed IV 

cember 22, 1890. . xt 

(3) Irwin Maxwell, born September 29, 1826, died November 26, 

1826. 



58 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(4) Margaret Ann Maxwell, born October 23, 1827, died April 15, 

1905, in Los Angeles, California. Married April 6, 1846, Rev. 

Dr. Robert Welch Allen (see Logan Gen., p.fe3), Presbyterian 

minister, born March 25, 1817, died July 29, 1882, Jacksonville. 

Illinois. Issue: 

A. Elizabeth Allen, born March 9, 1847, died March 31, 1855. 

B. Samuel Maxwell Allen, born April 6, 1849, died March 16, 
1906. Married first, September 16, 1875, May Gooding, born 
November 26, 1852, died April 18, 1885. Married second, 
Hannah Yonker. Issue first wife : 

(A) W r illiam Gooding Allen, born August 6, 1876. Married 
June 5, 1907, Letha Luckey, Pasadena, California. 

(B) Robert Maxwell Allen, born July 10, 1879, Resides Long 
Beach, California. Issue second wife: 

(C) Maxwell Wilford Allen, born September 7, 1896. 

(D) Harmon Yonker Allen, born October 19, 1898. 

C. Mary Lavina Allen, born May 2, 1852, died July 23, 1913. 
Married Rev. Hiram Hill, born August 29. 1831, died .Septem- 
ber 13, 1909. 

D. Caroline Logan Allen, born November 16, 1855, in Woodford 
County, Kentucky. Married December 25, 1876, Dr. John 
Clark Widenham, born April 7, 1852. Practiced dentistry 
since 1872. Knights of Pythias, Red Men, Illinois State Den- 
tal Society. Resides Jacksonville, Illinois. Parents were Wil- 
liam Widenham, of London, England. Born in Widenham 
Castle, near Mallow County, Ireland, and Charlotte (Benden) 
Widenham, of Bristol. England. Came from London to Peo- 
ria. Illinois, 1838. The storms were so severe that it took 
them months to make the trip in a sailing vessel from Liver- 
pool to New York. Issue: 

(A) Robert William Widenham, born December 21, 1877, 
died April 30, 1878. 

(B) Margaret Benden Widenham, born March 18, 1879. Il- 
linois Conservatory of Music, 1896. Director Department 
Music, Bethany College. 

(C) Allen Welch Widenham. born June 21, 1881. Married, 
1907. Harriet Kaisey Clay, born in Mississippi. Relative 
of Henry Clay. Issue: 

a. Miriam Harrison Widenham, born August 26, 1910. 



AND GENEALOGY 59 

(D) Ruth Marshall Widenham, born August 16, 1884. Jack- 
sonville High, Illinois College of Music, 1908. Music 
teacher. 

(E) William Whiting Widenham, born January 22, 1887. 
Jacksonville High. Insurance. Married June 22, 1914, 
Grace Virginia Whitley, of Los Angeles, California. ! 
sue. 

a. Margaret Virginia Widenham, born April 13, 1915, Los 
Angeles, California. 

(F) John Maxwell Widenham, bom July 10, 1889. Jackson- 
ville High, Illinois College. Sigma Pi. 

E. Eleanor Roberta Allen, born October 15, 1861. 

F. Russell Allen, born January 23, 1866, died January 25, 18m> 

(5) James Maxwell, born March 13, 1831, died March 9, 1832. 

(6) Sarah Maxwell, born April 31, 1834, died October 10, 1834. 

(7) Martha Fllen Maxwell, born Sepetmber 27. 1837, died. Mar- 
ried Lewis Jordan, d. Issue: 

A. Gertrude Jordan, b — , d — . Married William Knight. 

B. Lewise Jordan, . 

(8) Samuel Howard Maxwell, . 

(9) Williamson Dunn Maxwell, born May 11. 1842, died June 
26, 1873. 

(10) David Maxwell, died 1845. 

(11) Emma Turpin Maxwell, b . Married first Elisha 

Brown. Second, Lemist. Issue first husband : 

(12) Mary Brown, m. . Issue, one son. 

2. Irvin Brewster Maxwell, born in Kentucky, April 14. 1805. (See 
Maxwells in Medicine, p. 177.) Married first, 1822, Deborah Susan 
Owen. Married second, Mary Eliza Johnson, in Lebanon. Ohio. 
Issue first wife: 

(1) John Alexander Maxwell, died December 16. 1850. 
Issue second wife: 

(2) Sarah Elizabeth Maxwell, born December 24. 1842, died 
May 25, 1870. Married, March 8, 1866, Rev. James Blythe 
Crowe. Presbyterian Minister. (Son of Rev. Dr. John Finley 
Crowe, of Hanover, Indiana.) Issue: 

A. John Maxwell Crowe, born December 27, 1868, Crawford. 
ville, Indiana. Married, September 11. 1901, Blanche Wright 
Laubach. 



60 MAXWELL HISTORY 

B. Albert Blythe Crowe. Teacher, born January 20. 1869. Mar- 
ried, October 19, 1894, Edith Drayer. Died July 15, 1908. 
Issue : 

(A) Elizabeth Drayer Crowe, born August 1. 1895. 

{B) Stanley Maxwell Crowe, born March 22, 1897. 

(C) Mary Crowe, born December 26, 1898. 

(D) Edith Crowe, born October 25, 1900. 

(E) John Albert Crowe, born June 28, 1904. 

(F) Eleanor Crowe, born October 10, 1906. 

(3) Samuel Johnson Maxwell, born April 14, 1845; died 1847. 

(4) Mary Eliza Maxwell, born June 17, 1848. Married, Octo- 
ber 9, 1872, Sheldon Fletcher Ulm. Issue: 

A. James Maxwell Ulm. born July 13, 1873. Married Chloe 
Vern Ward, born June 11, 1877. Issue: 

(A) Mary Gladys Ulm, born April 24, 1897, Kirklin, Indiana. 

(B) Florence Ulm, born July 26, 1898, Kirklin, Indiana. 

(C) Robert Fletcher Ulm, born September 22, 1900. 

(D) Ruth Ulm, born December 30, 1903. 

(E) Dorothy May Ulm. born August 2, 1910, Goldsmith, 
Indiana. 

(F) Wilma Katherine Ulm, born February 25, 1914, Kirklin, 
Indiana. 

B. Bessie Blanche Ulm. born September 27. 1874. Married Her- 
schel Claude Huffine. Issue : 

(A) Karl Burdette Huffine, born September 18. 1892. Mar- 
ried, July 18, 1912, Katheryn Chalk. 

(B) Kenneth Wilbur Huffine, born December 22, 1897. 

(C) William Sheldon Huffine, born August 28, 1900. 

C. Perry Fletcher Ulm, born September 9, 1879, died October 

17, 1879. 

D. Mary Birdie Ulm, born February 13, 1881. Married, Febru- 
ary 29, 1909, William Chalmers Mount, M. D. Issue : 

(A) William Ulm Mount, born October 22, 1911. 

E. Goldie Gertrude Ulm, born December 27. 1884. Married, June 
29, 1904, George Arthello Miller. Issue : 

(A) Mary Elizabeth Miller, born June 27, 1909, Sheridan, 
Indiana. 

(B) John Maxwell Miller ,born February 6, 1915, Kirklin, 
Indiana. 



AND GENEALOGY 6] 

3. James Anderson Maxwell, born January 29, 1808, died in Coving 

ton, Kentucky. Married first, Sarah Harper. Married 
Louisa Stevens. Issue second wife: 

(1) Durant Maxwell, Cincinnati, Ohio. 

(2) Sallie Maxwell, died, Covington, Kentucky. 

4. Williamson Dunn Maxwell, born November 25, 1812, Hanover, In 
diana; died September 23, 1884. Married, 1861, Alexina Stewart, 
born February 12, 1838; died July 28, 1897. Issue: 

(1) William Stewart Maxwell, born December 4, 1862, Port Gib- 
son, Mississippi. Married, June 4, 1885, Mary Elizabeth llii 
kenbach, born June 4, 1862, Winamac, Indiana. Issue: 

A. Mary Hilkenbach Maxwell, born December 27, 1886, Indian 
apolis, Indiana. 

B. Warren Arthur Maxwell, born January 21, 1889, [ndianapo 
lis, Indiana. 

(2) James Anderson Maxwell, born November 24. 1X64, Indian- 
apolis, Indiana. 

(3) William Brewster Maxwell, born November 20, 1807, on 
Steamboat H. G. Hodge No. 2, aground on Island 05, Missis 
sippi River. Married, June 12, 1894, Maggie Maud Gudgel, 
born April 25, 1873, Jeffersonville, Indiana. Issue: 

A. Madge Maxwell, bom Saturday, February 1, 1896, Indian- 
apolis, Indiana. 

B. Howard Hebbard Maxwell, born Sunday, December 19. 1897, 
Indianapolis, Indiana. 

C. Stewart William Maxwell, born Sunday, April 8, 1900. Indian 
apolis, Indiana. 

D. James Baker Maxwell, born Sunday, June 20, 1902. Indian 
apolis, Indiana. 

E. David Brewster Maxwell, born Sunday, February 7. 1 ( >04. In 
dianapolis, Indiana. 

F. Charles Thoburn Maxwell, born Sunday, February 11. 1906, 
Indianapolis, Indiana. 

G. Ellsworth Maxwell, born Sunday. September 20. 1911, tndi 

anapolis, Indiana. 
H. Margaret Alexina Maxwell, born August 8. 1914, [ndianapo- 

lis, Indiana. 

(4) Charles Stewart Maxwell, born September 29. 1872, Grand 
Gulf, Mississippi. Married, November 20. 1900. Maud Lud- 
low Eck, born Februarv 3, 1876, St. Paul, Indiana. I — 



62 MAXWELL HISTORY 

A. John Williamson Maxwell, born May 11, 1908, Indianapolis, 
Indiana. 

B. Robert Ludlow Maxwell, born July 12, 1909. 

C. Richard Albert Maxwell, born November 19, 1914. 

John Maxwell, with his four sons, Samuel, Irvin, James and William- 
son, started from Madison, Indiana, in the year 1818, and blazed their 
way north to Marion County, being the first ones to come north from 
Madison. Upon arrival near the mouth of Fall Creek they set up a 
camp at a point near the site of the present City Hospital (Indianapolis), 
and afterward built a log house there. About this time a commission 
of three men was appointed by the officers of the State of Indiana, and 
their duty was to find the geographical center of Indiana, for the ulti- 
mate purpose of locating the capital city. 

This party put up for the night at the Maxwell cabin, after a trip 
down the river from Strawtown, Hamilton County, where they thought 
very seriously of selecting a site for the future city, and, to follow in the 
words of my father, who told me the story many times : "After a good 
night's rest these men got up in the morning and walked out into the 
clearing, and stretched and yawned, and, after a good breakfast, walked 
down to Fall Creek, and I followed them. They came to the river, a 
little north of the present site of the Washington street bridge, and were 
impressed with the depth of the water, and the possible good navigation, 
and came to the conclusion this point would be the place for the capital 
city to be located, and so deciding, they walked about a half mile east, 
and there found a little rise in the ground. The leader of the party put 
down a stake in the center of this hillock, and said, 'Here shall be the 
center of the Capital City of Indiana.' That center today is under the 
center of the Soldiers and Sailors' Monument in the Circle, which space 
covers the site of that same hillock." 

Some time later a road was built to Crawfordsville, and the engineers 
laid out a strip through the corner of father's Max patch, and put the 
road through which is now Indiana avenue. 

As a young man, father learned the printer's trade, and worked on 
the Indianapolis Journal, and lived with the Douglas family, who owned 
the paper. His wage was 25 cents a week, with board. He saved the 
money and bought a very nice flute, which he prized very highly. 

When the Louisville, New Albany and Chicago Railroad (Monon) 
was built he was chainman for the party of engineers, out of Louisville, 
Kentucky, and it was here he got his first experience in civil engineering, 
which profession he followed in after years. He had a log cabin edu- 



AND GENEALOGY 

cation only, but was a man that acquired a wonderful fund of informa 
tion. 

He spent a number of years in the South, prior to the Civil War, bul 
after its close he returned to Indianapolis and remained there till 
death, April 23, 1884. 

Bruce W. Maxwell, Son of Williamson Dunn Maxwell 

Tombstone Record of John Maxwell. 

(From a cemetery near Bloomington, Indiana. ) 

"Here lies what is mortal of John Maxwell, Esq. Born in Virginia, 

December 25, 1775. 

(His father removed to Kentucky at a very early day.) 

He removed to Indiana Territory in the fall of 1809. Died at Bloom 
ington, Indiana, at the house of his brother, D. H. Maxwell, M. D., No 
vember 12, 1824. 

He was a soldier in the army for one year in the War of 1812. 

He was an affectionate Husband, a kind Father, and highly estseemed 
by all who knew him. 

He died in peace, in the hope of a Christian." 

SAMUEL CAMPBELL MAXWELL BRANCH. 

11. Samuel Campbell Maxwell, born September 6, 1777, in Virginia . 
died April 27, 1837, Jefferson County, Indiana. Married first, April 
16, 1807, Jefferson County, Indiana, Jane Tilford, born September 

20. 1787, died January 15, 1820. Married second, August 1'). L 
Rebecca F. Marcus, born 1788, died November 10, 1823. Married 
third, September 17, 1824, Sarah Chetwood Stevens, horn Januan 

21, 1789. 

Issue First Wife. 

1. Eliza R. Maxwell, born January 18. 1808. died September 11. 1883 
Married. September 18, 1828, David Guthrie Batterton, born June 
14, 1802: died January 28, 1867. Issue: 

(1) Nancy Jane Batterton. born December 1. 1829, died Decem- 
ber 22, 1908. Graduate Glendale Female College. Teacher 
Member W. C. T. U. and Woman's Relief Corps. Married 
September 19, 1871, Captain S. W. Short. No issue. 

(2) Lucinda Batterton, born about 1831. Teacher. Martinsville, 
Indiana. 



64 MAXWELL HISTORY 

2. Lucinda Weir Maxwell, born June 26, 1809, in Kentucky. Chris- 
tian Church. Died February 28, 1893. Married, March 1, 1832, 
in Jefferson County, Indiana, Preston Pritchard Wiley, Preacher 
Christian Church for over fifty years. He was the first Abolition- 
ist in Southern Indiana. Issue : 

(1) Elizabeth Jane Wiley, M. D., born July 10, 1833. (See Max- 
wells in Medicine, p. 172.) Married first, September 20, 1859, 
Colonel Warren, San Francisco, California. Married second, 
March 7, 1867, Samuel J. Corbett, M. D., San Francisco. Cali- 
fornia. 

Issue First Husband. 

A. Birtia Browning Warren, born San Francisco. August 26, 
1861 : died August 16, 1896. 

Issue Second Husband. 

B. Samuel Maxwell Corbett, born May 15, 1870, San Francisco. 

C. Harvey Wiley Corbett, born January 8, 1873, San Francisco. 
Married Gale Sherman, of New York. Issue: 

(A) Jean Corbett, born -. 



(2) Susan Victoria Wiley, born January 21, 1831 : died 1912. 
Married Charles Buxton. No issue. 

(3) James Edward Wiley, born February 17, 1836; died 1854. 

(4) Mary Emma Wiley, born February 17, 1840; died February 
25, 1912. Married, June 15, 1863, Eugene E. Edson, San 
Francisco, California. Issue: 

A. Ora Edson, born May 5, 1864. Married, October 31, 1894, 
Jean Fuelling, Indianapolis. Indiana. Now live in New York 
and Mexico. 

B. Hubert Edson, born July 26, 1867, San Francisco. Married 
Jessie Wigham. Issue : 

(A) Elizabeth Edson, born February. 1895. 

(B) Jesse Edson, died . 

(C) Hubert Edson. Married Rosina Tibo, Louisiana. Resi- 
dence, New York. Issue : 

a. Catherine Edson, born 1909. 

C. Bloomfield Edson, born January 28, 1871, San Diego, Califor- 
nia; died April 28, 1898. Married August 28, 1893, Mary O. 
Drayer. Issue : 



AND GENEALOGY 65 

<A) Peter Edson, born February 8, 1896. Residence, Ft. 
Wayne, Indiana. 

(5) Samuel J. Wiley, born August 19, 1842; died in infancy. 

(6) Harvey Washington Wiley, born October 18, 1844, in feffer 
son County, Indiana. A.B., Hanover College, 1867: AM 
Hanover; M. D.. Indiana Medical College. S. B., Harvard 
University; Honorary Ph. D., Hanover College; D. Sc. La 
Fayette College of Easton, Pennsylvania; 14.. I).. Hanover 
and University of Vermont; Professor of North Western 
Christian University (now Butler University) ; Professor of 
Chemistry. Purdue University, 1874-1883; Chief of Bureau of 
Chemistry, Department of Agriculture, Washington, D. ( . 
1883-1912; Associate Editor of Good Housekeeping Magazine. 
(See Maxwells in Medicine, p. 173.) Married, February 27, 
1911, Anna Kelton (daughter of General John Cunningham 
Kelton. U. S. A.), born March 8. 1877, Oakland, California, 
issue: 

A. Harvey Washington Wiley, Jr., born May 16, 1912. Washing- 
ton, D. C. 

B. John Preston Wiley, born February 26, 1914, Washington, 

b. c. 

(7) Ulrich Zwingli Wiley, born November 14, 1847, Jefferson 
County. Indiana. B. S., Hanover College, 1867; A. M.. Han- 
over, 1896; LL. D.. Hanover. 1897; County Attorney, Benton 
County, Indiana. 1875-1877: Indiana Legislature. 1883-5; 
Judge Thirtieth Judicial Court, Indiana, 1892-7: Judge In- 
diana Appellate Court. 1897-1907. Sigma Chi. Residence. 
Fowler and Indianapolis, Indiana. Married, May 6, 1874. In 
dianapolis, Mary Alberta Cole. Issue: 

A. Carl Cole Wiley, born October 18, 1875. A. B., Purdue. Sig- 
ma Chi. Married, June 27. 1906, Byrde Richmire. Residence. 
Charleston. West Virginia. Issue: 

(A) Virginia Elizabeth Wiley, born February 28. 1908. 

(B) Marie Annette Wiley, born January 6. 1911. 

B. Nellie Elizabeth Wiley, born August 21, 1878, Fowler. Indi 
ana. Married, January 15. 1910. Herbert W. Andem. Resi 
dence, New York City. 

C. Maxwell Harvev Wilev, born May 7, 1882, Fowler. Indiana 
Phi Delta Theta. Married, June 6. 1911, Elsie Smith. Resi- 
dence, Brooklyn, New York. 



(5) 



66 MAXWELL HISTORY 

D. Ulric Weir Wiley, born April 19, 1893, Fowler, Indiana. Phi 
Kappa Psi. Residence, Indianapolis, Indiana. 

All Wileys members of the Christian Church. 

3. William T. Maxwell, M. D., born December 24, 1810, near Kent, 
Indiana: died April 21, 1872, Remington, Indiana. Married first, 
December 26, 1832, near Madison, Indiana, Maria B. Chetwood. 
born 1812; died January 18, 1852. near Connersville, Indiana. 
Married second, Isaphena McCullough (daughter of Margaret 
Maxwell McCullough). William T. Maxwell was a true 
Christian man, of very positive nature, a loving father, kind to 
all, and was a great philanthropist. Was an anti-slavery man, 
his father having come from Virginia to Indiana when it was a 
Territory, after residing in Kentucky a number of years. He 
freed his slaves because he thought it wrong to enslave them 
longer. Was a strong Republican in politics. Practiced medicine 
for over forty years. Was a pure man in thought and action. 
His children never heard him use a profane word. (See p. 180.) 
Mrs. Sarah Emily Cunningham, Daughter. 

Issue First Wife. 

(1) Nancy Jane Maxwell, born November. 1833; died June 23, 
1892. Married first, S. A. Chaffee (brother of Lieutenant- 
General Chaffee). Married second, Alvan B. Coats. Issue 
first husband : 

A. Winona Chaffee. Married F. A. Wardwell. Issue: 

(A) Winona Wardwell. 

(B) Sidney Wardwell. 

(C) James Wardell, and seven other children. 

Issue Second Husband. 

B. Mabel Coats, dead. 

C. Amy Coats. Residence, Honolulu. 

D. William Coats, Bismarck. N. D. 

E. Lulu Coats. Married G. G. Thompson. Issue: 

(A) William Thompson. 

(B) Charles Thompson. 

(2) George H. Maxwell, born August 1, 1835; died September 
7, 1867, Anna, Illinois. Married Louise Jones. Issue, two 
sons, died in infancy. 



AND GENEALOGY 

(3) Samuel Maxwell, born February 28, 1838; died Mas 
1840. 

(4) Sarah Emily Maxwell, born May 17, 1840, Jefferson County, 
Indiana. Methodist. Married April 7, 1861, John G. Cun- 
ningham. Both Teachers. No issue. 

(5) Elizabeth R. Maxwell, born July 7, 1842, Liberty, Indiana. 
Christian Church. Married August 17, 1863, Joseph Green, 
farmer. Issue : 

A. Samuel Gilbert Green, born July 31, 1864. Married June 13, 
1895, Lillian Augusta Carr, born November 2, 1869. Instruc- 
tor in Mrs. Green's Private Piano School. Issue: 

(A) Lucille Josephine Green, born April 4, 1896. Student 
Shortridge High School, Indianapolis, Indiana. 

B. William M. Green, born October 26, 1866. 

C. Grace Maxwell Green, born August 15, 1874. Married, May 
17, 1907, Frank Matthews. 

(6) Theodore F. Maxwell, born February 13, 1844; died Febru- 
ary 14, 1869. Served four years in Civil War. Fifth Indiana 
Cavalry, U. S. A. Afterward enlisted and was First Lieuten- 
ant in Regular Army. Died in Huntsville, Alabama. 

(7) Julia Maria Maxwell, born April 26, 1846, Grandville, In- 
diana. Married December 5, 1878, Rev. Lunsford Y. Bailee 
Residence, Portland, Oregon. Issue: 

\. Emma A. Bailey, born April 28, 1880. Married first, May 15, 
1904, John J. Conway. Married second. May 31, 1910, John 
W. Lundy. Issue first husband: 

(A) Theodore Maxwell Conway, born November 9, 1905. 

B. Maxwell O. Bailey, unmarried. 

C. Robert L. Bailey. Inventor motorcycle, "The Bailey Fiver' 
Married, December 7, 1907, Nelle Swan. Issue : 

(A) Robert Lowell Bailey, Jr., born May 31, 1909. 

(8) Edward Franklin Maxwell, born June 16. 1848. Married, 
September 29, 1881, Genie Stevens. Issue: 

A. Ralph Maxwell, born October 22, 1882. Married. 1908. Naoim 

Case. Issue : 

(A) Laura Bernice Maxwell, born October 7, 1911. 

(9) William Clarence Maxwell, born September 19, 1850; died 
September 13, 1876, near LaFayette, Indiana. Issue second 
wife: 



68 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(10) Charles Maxwell, born July 4, 1856. Married, August 23, 
1899, Elizabeth S. Edwards; died May 16, 1906. Issue: 

A. Irene C. Maxwell, born June 28, 1901. 

B. Paul E. Maxwell, born June 26, 1903. 

(11) James C. Maxwell, born September 6, 1858: died . 

4. James Anderson Maxwell, born 1812. Married. June, 1833, Isa- 

bella Tilford. No issue known. 

5. Mary Jane Maxwell, born February 18, 1814, in Virginia ; died, 

September 2, 1883 or 4, Indianapolis, Indiana. Married Joseph 
McCullough Tilford. Died, 1894, Irvington, Indiana. Issue: 

(1) Eliza Ellen Tilford. born August 21, 1834, in Indiana. Mad- 
ison Public Schools. Died June 13, 1910, Kansas City, Mis- 
souri. Married January 1, 1856, John Nelson Greene, born 
May 23, 1834, Prince Edward District, Canada; died April 10, 
1894, in Kansas City, Missouri. M. D., Cincinnati Medical 
College. Held position of Surgeon in Nineteenth Indiana 
Volunteers, U. S. A., Civil War. Issue: 

A. Frank Elwood Greene, born October 3, 1856 ; died April 22, 
1887. 

B. Ella Gertrude Greene, born December 15, 1858, in Ohio. 
Graduate Indianapolis High School. Dean of Kansas City 
Normal School. 

C. McCullough Greene, born August 17. 1861. Married three 
times. No issue living. Third wife, May Devine, Sacra- 
mento, California. Married 1902. 

D. Mary Alice Greene, born April 23, 1865. Indianapolis High 
School. Married July 20, 1889, Kansas City, Missouri, 
Thomas Curl Bell, born November 11, 1859, in Kentucky ; died 
July 10, 1898. Issue: 

(A) Mildred Maxwell Bell, born June 11, 1890, Kansas 
City, Missouri. B. S., Teachers' College, Columbia, Mis- 
souri. ; A. B., Missouri State University, 1912. Delta 
Gamma. 

E. Minnie Julia Greene, born January 21, 1867: died December 
22, 1873. 

F. Olive Maxwell Greene, born July 27, 1870. Indianapolis High 
School. Married, November 29, 1896, Sacramento, Califor- 
nia, Stephen Stevens Hotchkiss, born West Haven, Conn. Is- 
sue: 



AND GENEALOGY 69 

(A) Maxwell Stevens Hotchkiss, born October 12, 1897, Rio, 
California. 

(B) Newton Maxwell Hotchkiss, born February 22, 1902, 
Riverside, California. 

(C) John Nelson Hotchkiss, born December 13, 1909, River 
side, California. 

(D) Hugh Bertram Hotchkiss, born November 12. 1910, Cal 
ifornia. 

(2) Emma Tilford, born . Married Hall. Issue: 

A. Mary Hall, born 9-16-1859, died 3-1-1812. Married 6-29-1892, 

Prof. Omar M. Wilson. 

(3) John H. Tilford, born November 28, 1841, Jefferson County, 
Indiana (see Maxwells in Medicine, p. 181) ; died September 6, 
1899, Windom, Minnesota. Northwestern Christian College, 
Indianapolis, and Ann Arbor Medical College. Hellevue Med- 
ical College, New York, 1872. Indiana Medical College and 
post-graduate, Butler Medical College, 1878. In August, 
1862, he was commissioned Assistant Surgeon of the Seventy- 
ninth Indiana Volunteer Infantry, U. S. A., Civil War, and 
was continually on duty till the close of the war. Mason. 
Independent Order of Odd Fellows. Grand Army Republic. 
Royal Arcanum. Ancient Order United Workmen. Married. 
October 23, 1866, Luna A. Meek (daughter of Cornwell and 
Rowena Meek.) Issue: 

A. Frederick Meek Tilford, born March 31, 1872, Pittsboro, In- 
diana. Married, December 26. 1902, Nellie G. Woolson. Died 
December 1, 1910. Issue: 

(A) Elinor Tilford, born December 23, 1903. 

B. Mattie Rowena Tilford, born November 5, 1873. Married. 
September 11, 1894, William F. Sanger. Tssue: 

( A ) John Tilford Sanger, born August 8, 1896. 

(B) Luna Marie Sanger, born August 18, 1905. 

(4) Samuel) E. Tilford, born March 31, 1843: died October 17, 
1909. Married . Issue : 

A. Edgar A. Tilford, born September 4, 1865 ; died 1882. 

B. Nell Tilford, born August 28, 1870. Married - Carter. 

C. J. Maxwell Tilford, born November 21, 1875. 

D. Jessie Tilford, born December 26, 1879. Married 
Pauley. 



70 MAXWELL HISTORY 

E. Russell W. Tilford, born June 14, 1885. 

(5) Julia T. Tilford, born September 4, 1845. Married, Septem- 
ber 4, 1866, J. P. Avery, M. D. Issue: 

A. John L. Avery, born April 22, 1888. Married, 1909, Anna V. 
Bartsch. 

(6) Mary Alice Tilford, born . Married Henry Garvey. 

6. Edward Franklin Maxwell, born February 16, 1816; died Febru- 
ary 14, 1868. Married, February 27, 1839, Melissa Wiley, born 
June 24, 1815; died February 17, 1869. Issue: 

(1) Orintha Harriet Maxwell, born December 29, 1839, Kent, 
Indiana. Moore's Hill College, 1861. Married, August 8, 
1861, David Almon Robertson. Graduate Indiana and Asbury 
Universities. Admitted to Southeast Indiana Conference M. 
E. Church, September, 1859, and served as a minister in that 
Conference and its successor, the Indiana Conference, fifty- 
three years, until his death, September 5, 1912. Was in the 
Christian Commission Service in Civil War. Trustee of 
Moore's Hill College six years. Recording Secretary and 
Treasurer for his Conference for a number of years. He and 
his wife celebrated their golden wedding anniversary August 
8, 1911. Issue: 

A. Edward Aquilla Robertson, born June 7, 1863, Switzerland 
County, Indiana. A. B., Moore's Hill College, 1886. A. M., 
same college, 1889. Professor in Chattanooga University and 
Moore's Hill College. President of George R. Smith College, 
Sedalia, Missouri. Minister in Indiana Conference, Corydon, 
Indiana. Married, May 19, 1897, Anna Webb, born August 
7, 1869, Southport, Indiana. Issue: 

(A) Orintha Webb Robertson, born April 22, 1899. 

(B) Paul A. Robertson, born September 1, 1902. 

B. John Franklin Robertson, born August 25, 1866, Wilmington, 
Indiana. Moore's Hill College, 1889. Principal of schools, 
Sac City, Iowa. M. D., 1894, Indiana Medical College. Resi- 
dence, Indianapolis, Ind. (See Maxwells in Medicine, p. 181.) 

C. Charles Maxwell Robertson, born July 18, 1872, Waldron, In- 
diana. Manager wholesale department, Baldwin Company, 
Cincinnati, Ohio. Married November 20, 1900, Edna Dice. 
Issue : 

(A) Charles Maxwell Robertson, Jr., born April, 1903. 



AND GENEALOGY 71 

D. Lon Almon Robertson, born January 23, 1875. Indianapolis 
High School, 1893. Lawyer. Treasurer M. E. Hospital. In 
dianapolis. Married October 11, 1911, Mary Josephine Del 
ker. 

(2) John Anderson Maxwell, born July 7, 1841, Kent, [ndi 
ana: died March 17, 1904. A. B., A. M., 1). D., Moore's Hill 
College. Professor Moore's Hill College and Purdue Univer 
sity. Methodist. Member Company K, Twenty-sixth Indiana 
Volunteers, U. S. A., Civil War. First Lieutenant and Com 
missary of Subsistence. 1863-1865. Married first, 1K(>3, K.», 
anna Pierce; died 1865. Married second. June 19, 1871, 
Marv Alice Wilson, at Versailles, Indiana. 



72 MAXWELL HISTORY 

John Anderson Maxwell, D. D., born July 5, 1841, died 
March 17, 1904. Dr. Maxwell was born near Kent, Jefferson County, 
Indiana, the second child and only son of Mr. and Mrs. Edward F. Max- 
well (Melissa Wiley). His father died when John was seven years 
old. He taught school when but sixteen years of age, and in the fall of 
1859, at the age of eighteen, he entered Moore's Hill College. 

In August, 1861, he joined Company K, Twenty-sixth Indiana Vol- 
unteer Infantry, to fight for his country. A body of fifty men, five 
chosen from each regiment, was organized for sharpshooting, and young 
Maxwell was among the number. These men were armed with long 
Enfield rifles, and did a great deal of scouting and extra night march- 
ing. He was severely wounded in the battle of Prairie Grove, Arkan- 
sas, December 7, 1862. Owing to a flank movement of the enemy, his 
regiment was forced to retire for a short distance, and for a time he 




John Anderson Maxwell, D. D. 

was exposed to the fire of both lines. It was five months before he 
could lay aside crutches and cane. 

As soon as he was able to leave the hospital on crutches, he began 
a clerkship in the Commissary Department. In April, 1863, he was hon- 
orably discharged on a special order by General Schofield, to receive a 
promotion, and was immediately remustered as a First Lieutenant of 
Cavalry. In this capacity he served with honor and credit until the close 
of the war. He was disbursing officer for a year, handling large 
amounts of army stores and funds. He also served as Judge Advocate 
for a general court-martial for three months. About seventy cases were 
tried, many being of great importance. Lieutenant Maxwell was Treas- 
urer of the military post at Fayetteville, Arkansas. He was a member 
of a commission of five officers which sat as a board of arbitration on 
disputes as to property rights between soldiers and citizens. 



AND GENEALOGY 73 

While at his home, in 1865, he was married to Rosanna S. Piei 
who lived but one year. A daughter, who died in infancy, was born 
this union. 

Having been honorably discharged from military service, Lieutenant 
Maxwell re-entered Moore's Hill College, and was graduated in 1869 
His Alma Mater gave him the honorary degree of I). D. in 1901. 

While a student in college, he was a licensed local preacher in the 
M. E. Church, and in the fall of 1869 he was given a trial in the South 
east Indiana Conference. In the third year of his pastorate he . 
called to a professorship in Moore's Hill College, taking the chair of 
Greek and Latin, where he taught until 1878, with the exception of 01 
year's leave of absence. For two years, before he resigned his pr 
sorship, he was Vice-President of the college. 

Dr. Maxwell resigned to re-enter the ministry, but served only 1 
year, when he was called to the chair of Latin and History in Purdue 
University, Lafayette, Indiana, where he taught until the summer ol 
1883, when he resigned. He was ordained Deacon by Bishop Levi 
Scott in 1871, at JefTersonville, Indiana, and ordained Elder by Bishop 
E. R. Ames in 1873, at Rushville, Indiana. 

On June 19, 1871, he was married to Alice Willson, daughter <>r 
Judge Obed Willson, of Versailles, Indiana. Three daughters were horn 
of this union. 

In 1883 he entered the Northwest Indiana Conference, serving 
many charges with honor. He was Secretary of the Conference for 
twelve years and Presiding Elder of the South Bend District at the time 
of his death. Dr. Maxwell was a writer as well as a preacher. He was 
for several years Chaplain of the Indiana Commandery of the Loyal 
Legion, as well as a member of the G. A. R. and a Mason. 

Issue Second Wife. 

A. Leah Belle Maxwell, born March 31. 1872. Married. Vpril, 
1897, Charles Newton Chamberlain. Issue: 

(A) John Maxwell Chamberlain, born January 2. L899. 

(B) Howard Kyle Chamberlain, born May 30, 1901. 

B. Rose Maxwell, born May 29, 1878. Married. June 10. 1901, 
Raymond B. Dickey. Issue: 

(A) Granville Edward Dickey, born June 24, 1902. 

(B) Alice Esamond Dickey, born October 31, 1905. 

(C) John Maxwell Dickey, born August 31, 1911. 



74 MAXWELL HISTORY 

C. Lillian Wiley Maxwell, born November 5, 1884. Ph. B., De- 
Pauw University, 1905. Kappa Alpha Theta. Married, March 
18, 1908, William Frank Holman, born January 10, 1877. M. 
D., Louisville, Kentucky, 1906. (Son of Isaac Newton and 
Rebecca Liston Holman, of the Kentucky Holmans. Mater- 
nal grandfather, Dr. James Liston. Established town of Peru, 
Indiana.) 

ARTICLE COPIED FROM THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY. 

JOHN MOOR, THE KNIGHT OF DERRYFIELD. 

From fugitive paper, by Hon. Albert Moore Spear, Justice of Su- 
preme Court of Maine, great-great-grandson of Major John Moor. 

Contributed by Mrs. Lina Moore McKenney, Madison, Maine. 

Living, as we do, surrounded by a mighty civilization, occupying 
mountain, valley, hill and plain from sea to sea ; traversing space with 
the speed of the winds ; spanning the oceans with the palaces of the 
deep ; sending messages with lightning : living amidst these glories of 
the twentieth century and the splendor of its opening days — little do we 
comprehend the sorrows and the woes of the dark days when homes 
were the clearings of the forest : sustenance, the caprice of the season ; 
music, the bay of the roaming beasts ; safety, the mercy of the Indian's 
knife ; hope, the return of their patriot brave. 

It is of one who knew these hardships that 1 here relate- -Major 
John Moor — whose bravery in the American Revolution won him pro- 
motion, and who, as a captain in many battles in the French and Indian 
War, blazed the path of civilization. The Moor family of which Major 
John was a member migrated from Scotland to Londonderry, in the 
north of Ireland, about the year 1616. From there they came to this 
country in 1718, and settled in New Hampshire. The "Town Papers of 
New Hampshire," Vol, 12, p. 429, show that on June 21st, 1722, John 
Moor and one hundred and seventeen others were granted a. township, 
which they had incorporated by the name of Londonderry, in honor of 
the county in Ireland from which they had emigrated. In religious 
belief they were Scotch Presbyterians. The name was originally spelled 
Moor, the letter "e" being omitted, but later generations adopted the 
present spelling. 

The first record of the name is of one Samuel Moor, who married 
Deborah Butterfield, and settled in Litchfield, then called Naticott, New 
Hampshire. They had six children, the second of whom was John. 
He was born November 28, 1731. He married Margaret (Peggy) 
Goffe, and settled in Manchester, New Hampshire, then called Deny- 



AND GENEALOGY 

field. The family of Deborah Butterfield, the mother of our John Mooi 
came from a distinguished Norman family that arrived in England in 
the twelfth century, the head of the family being Robert de Buterville 

During the French and Indian War, when Colonel Johnson led 
6,000 men against the French, New Hampshire furnished 500, one com 
pany being under Captain John Moor, of Derrvfield. On the 26th 
August they arrived at Fort Edward, where Colonel Blanchard, with a 
regiment from New Hampshire, was left in charge of the fort. After 
this came the Battle of Lake George, in which the New England shaq 
shooters did valiant service. In the French and Indian War he won ;i 
reputation for courage and energy. After the conquest of Canada he 
quietly settled down upon his farm at Coha^ Brook. 

When the alarm came in 1775, Captain John Moor, of Derryneld, 
led a company of forty-five men to Lexington. Upon arriving there he 
found that the British had retired into Boston. He marched In i am 
bridge, and on April 24 was commissioned by the Massachusetts Com 
mittee of Safety a captain in Starks regiment. 

John Moor's bravery at Bunker Hill makes him a hero whose name 
should be illuminated on the rolls of American chivalry. It was he 
who, with a few New Hampshire farmers, faced the Welsh Fusileer>. 
the flower of the British army, and the famous regiment that had fought 
with distinction at Minden, gaining the title of the "Prince of Wales 

Regiment." 

It was on the morning of June 17, 1775. The American Revolution- 
ists were inviting the King's soldiers to a test of arms, and, with the 
spectacular maneuvering of the Old World military pageants, the British 
warriors, veterans of many gallantly won battle-days, moved toward tin 
audacious Yankee farmers with the precision and coolness of a dres 
parade, and with the confidence and fearlessness born of conflict with 
greater and more learned enemies, the Grenadiers and light intantn 
marching in single file, twelve feet apart, the artillery advancing and 
thundering as it advanced, while five battalions, moving more slowly 
approached the fence, breastwork and redoubt, forming an oblique line 
The best troops of England assailed the New Hampshire line, doubt 
less expecting those half-armed provincials in homespun clothes would 
flv before the flashing bayonets and tall caps of the Grenadiers. 

Behind the fence, on which they had placed grass to conceal them 
selves, lay, still as death, Captain John Moor and his men from Amos 

keag, New Hampshire. d-uij. 

Now and then came a challenging shot from the bnlhant l.r h 
pageant, singing over their heads and cutting the boughs of the appl. 
trees behind them. 



76 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Colonel Stark had planted a stake about eighty yards from the wall 
and fence, and had given orders to his men not to fire until the advancing 
line of the enemy should reach this stake. 

On came the Welsh Fusileers, haughty and defiant. Still there came 
no response from the Yankee farmers. 

Bang ! bang ! bang ! The deadline had been crossed. Like a storm 
of thunder, and lightning, and lead, there burst across their vision a 
mass of death-dealing llame, so intense, so continuous, so staggering, 
that the flower of England wavered, recoiled, and fell back, repulsed. 

Again and again they rallied to the attack, only to again and again 
fall back, blinded, wounded and depleted. C )ne by one the brave Grena- 
diers and light infantry fell before the Amoskeag farmers. One by one 
the gallant officers staggered to the earth, until, broken in heart, the 
living broke ranks and fled in dismay before the musketry of the hunt- 
ers from the New Hampshire forests. 

And when the smoke had cleared ninety-six lifeless red coats lay 
before the feet of Captain John Moor and his daring patriots, and 
nearly every officer and aid of General Howe lay wounded or dead. It 
is not too much to assume that if the rest of the American lines had 
been defended with equal success, the entire British force would have 
been driven from the hill or annihilated. 

When the dead were counted, after the battle day at Bunker Hill, 
Major McCleary was among the lifeless, and Captain John Moor was 
called to the rank of Major. He remained with the army for a few 
months, when the state of his wife's health obliged him to return to his 
farm. In the spring of 1777 Major Moor again enlisted among those 
of Derryfield, and retired from the army in 1778, when he removed to 
Norridgewock, at which place and North Anson he passed the remainder 
of his life. 

Goffe Moor, son of John Moor, was also at the Battle of Bunker Hill, 
and was a drummer boy in his father's company. He was also a member 
of Captain Thomas McLaughlin's company in Stark's regiment in Oc- 
tober, 1775. 

An examination of the records of New Hampshire discloses that 
Major Moor was a man who stood well among his neighbors as a civil- 
ian. I find that he filled nearly all of the municipal and parish offices 
in the gift of his people before he left New Hampshire. As to his career 
after he came to Maine, I quote from "Allen's History of Norridge- 
wock" : 

"1780 Major John Moor, who had been an officer in the army 
came to this place in his uniform, with epaulettes and insignia of rank, 
and excited considerable attention by his dress and address. He had 



AND GENEALOGY 

four sons, who came with him. Having lost his wife, he married Mr 
Eunice Weston (Eunice Farnsworth), the widow of Joseph Weston, the 
first settler in Canaan. He was a man of more than ordinary talenl 
was respected for his intelligence and activity, and was a useful citizen. 
A financial report of the town affairs, in 1791, was drawn up by him in 
a correct and businesslike manner, and remains (1849) in the hies of the 
town papers. When the militia in the vicinity was reorganized, he was 
chosen Colonel, and was esteemed as an officer and a gentleman. I It- 
was granted a lot (large), on which North Anson is now situated, and 
died there in 1809. Major Moor had no children from his second wife 
The tenderness of Major Moor, the most commendable quality of his 
character, as it is of any man's, is a prominent feature in the traditions 
concerning him. True bravery is almost always the twin brother of l< 
derness. According to history, the Moores were from Scotland. The) 
emigrated to Londonderry, Ireland, about the year 1616. It was from 
there they came to this country (1718), and settled in New Hampshire, 
on a tract of land which they called Nutfield, and which was afterward 
incorporated as Londonderry, June 1, 1772, in remembrance of the 
county they left in Ireland. The name was originally spelled Moor " 

I. Samuel Moore married Deborah Butterfield, and settled in Litchfield, 
then called Natticott, New Hampshire. Married second. Mrs Co- 
burn, of Hudson, New Hampshire. 

Issue First Wife. 

1. Olive Moore. Married first, Peletiah Russel, of Litchfield. Is 

sue, one child. Married second, Timothy Barnes. 

2. John, born October, 1731; died January, 1809, in Norridge 

wock. Married Peggy Goff; died September, 1775. (Daughter 
of Colonel Goff.) They settled in Manchester. He was a ( 
tain at the Battle of Bunker Hill; raised to Major, in place <>t 
McCleary, who was killed. After serving two years, he left the 
army, and in 1778 moved to Norridgewock, Maine, and married 
second, Mrs. Weston. When the militia was organized in that 
vicinty he was chosen Colonel, and was highly esteemed as an 
officer and a gentleman. 

Issue First Wife. 

(1) Deborah Moor, born 1775, at Derryfield; died July 22, 1818, 
in Anson. Married first, Samuel Patten. Married second, 
1803, John Clark. 



78 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(2) Benjamin Moor, born September 28, 1758; died 1826, at 
Norridgewock. Married, 1778, Aphia Baker, born April 12, 
1758; died 1843. He was a soldier in the Revolution, serving 
one year, for which he received a pension. 

(3) Goff Moor, died September 28, 1850, at Madison. Married 
first, Betsy Fowler, of Clinton. Married second, Mrs. Betsy 
McKinney. He was a drummer boy in his father's company 
at the battle of Bunker Hill, and received a pension. 

Issue First Wife. 

A. Betsy Moor, born February 24, 1787; died September 21, 
1862, at Milan, Indiana. Married Ammi Wilson. 

B. Samuel Moor, born November 27, 1788. Married Hannah 
Young. 

C. Goff Moor, born February 23, 1791. Married first, Alice Pat- 
ten. Married second, Mary Spaulding. 

D. John Moor, born March 9, 1793 ; died December 28, 1859, at 
Solon. Married first, Nancy Crosby. Married second, Paul- 
ine Dinsmore. 

(4) Peggy Moor, died August 10, 1820, in Norridgewock. Mar- 
ried first, Samuel Walton, who was frozen to death while hunt- 
ing. Married second, Luke Withee. 

(5) John Moor, born November, 1765; died January 31, 1840, at 
Anson. Married Susan Steward. 

(6) Abraham Moor, born December 22, 1768. Married, 1790, 
Betsy Spaulding. A mountain near Salem, called Mt. Abra- 
ham, was named for him. 

(7) Joseph Moor, born April 14, 1770. Married Hannah Fling. 

(8) Olive Moor, born July 22, 1772: died March 12, 1848, at 
Litchfield. Married first, Thomas Steward. Married second, 
Jonathan Steward. 

(9) Hannah Moor, born November 2, 1774; died December 31, 
1857, at Anson. Married Robert Smith. 

3. Priscilla Moor. Married Samuel Center, and lived at Center Har- 
bor, which took its name from him. It is related of her that when 
her husband was absent in the army she could obtain no assist- 
ance to reap her piece of rye, and she, like a heroine, would lay 
her babe to sleep in the shade, persevering until she had reaped 
the whole of it herself. 

4. Samuel Moor. Married Rebecca Goff (another daughter of Col- 
onel Goff), and settled in Manchester, where he died. 



AND GENEALOGY 79 

Joseph Moor Married Sally Walker, granddaughter of ( olonel 
Goff, and settled in Litchfield. They had one son, who was killc 
at the raising of the second bridge over the Piscataquog Ri 
Abraham Moor, born 1749; died February 15, 1823, in St Ubans 
Married Esther Walker (sister to Sally), and settled ... I itch 
field. Had three children, then moved to Goffstown, an. I from 
there to Maine, first to Madison, then to Old Point in Norrid - 
wock, thence to St. Albans. 



Wilson Lineaqe. 

1. Benjamin Wilson married Whitney. Their son, 

2. Oliver Wilson, married Sarah Heywood (daughter Thoin. ; 
Their son, 

3. Ammi Wilson, married Betsy Moore. Their son, 

4. Obed Wilson, married Sarah Jane Johnson. Their daughter, 

5. Mary Alice Wilson, married John A. Maxwell. 

Moore Lineage. 

1. Samuel Moore married Deborah Butterfield. Their son, 

2. John Moore, married Peggy Goff. Their son, 

3. Goff Moore, married Betsey Fowler (daughter Thomas and 
White Fowler). Their daughter, 

4. Betsy Moore, married Ammi Wilson. Their son, 

5. Obed Wilson, married Sarah Jane Johnson. Their daughter. 

6. Mary Alice Wilson, married John A. Maxwell. 

1. John Johnson, born August, 1744, in Princess Anne or King and 

Queens County, Virginia. Revolutionary soldier. His son. 

2. Roswell Johnson, born August 14, 1769, in Virginia; died Jul) 

17. 1837, Ripley County, Indiana. Married, January 11, 1798, 
Polly Barnet, born March 2, 1778, in Virginia; died Augusl 10, 
1844, Ripley County, Indiana. Their daughter, 

3. Sarah Jane Johnson, born July 16, 1821, Ripley County. Indian.! 
died April 3, 1893, Osgood, Indiana. Married. August 27. 1837 
Obed Wilson. Their daughter, 

4. Mary Alice Wilson, married John A. Maxwell. 

Litchfield, New Hampshire, was taken from Dunstable (now called 
Nashua), and incorporated by Massachusetts, in 1734. It was chartered 
by Mew Hampshire in 1749, and was formerly known by the name of 
Natticot. The settlement commenced in 1720. Hudson was included 
in the grant of Dunstable, and was settled in 1710. It was incorporated 



80 MAXWELL HISTORY 

as a separate town, July 5, 1746, under the name of Nottingham West, 
which it retained until 1830. 

Manchester was incorporated September 3, 1751, under the name of 
Derryfield. It was taken from Londonderry, Chester, and a portion of a 
tract called Marrytown, and received its present name in 1810. 

The name of Derryfield was from the fact that it abounded in herds 
of deer, many of which in the early settlement were slain ; and while the 
petition for the charter of the town was pending before the General 
Court, a large fat buck was killed and presented to Governor Went- 
worth by a Mr. Batchelder, and this secured the act under the name of 
Derryfield. The town was first settled in 1756 and 1758. 

Londonderry was originally called Nuffield, and was incorporated as 
Londonderry June 1, 1772. 

7. Harvey Henderson Maxwell married Isaphena McCollough 
(daughter of James B. and Margaret Maxwell McCollough), 
born May 4, 1816; died July 30, 1895, Des Moines, Iowa. Issue: 

(1) Samuel C. Maxwell (see sketch of Maxwells in Medicine), 
born October 2, 1840; died May 13, 1900. M. D., Rush Medi- 
cal College, Chicago, 1866. Married June 20, 1865, Jennie 
Parker, born August 13, 1838. Issue: 

A. Grace Maxwell, born December 30, 1871. Financial Secre- 
tary Young Women's Christian Association, Los Angeles, 
California, 1910. 

B. Blanche Maxwell, born April 29, 1873. 

C. Mate Maxwell, born January 20, 1876. Married July 24, 1903, 
Leon V. Shaw. Issue: 

(A) Son, born January 6, 1915. 

D. James Garfield Maxwell, born June 8, 1881. 

(2) Mary A. Maxwell, born October 16, 1844; died April 25, 
1883. Married, September 1, 1862, John W. Chambers, born 
February 20, 1836; died October 22, 1911. Veteran U. S. A., 
Civil War. Issue : 

A. William H. Chambers, born October 28, 1866. Married Jan- 
uary 30, 1889, Mecca Dawson, born June 25, 1867. 

B. Winona Grace Chambers, born September 16, 1868. Married, 
June 28. 1893, William O. Howe, born March 30, 1866. Is- 
sue: 

(A) Lois Howe, born August 20, 1901. 



AND GENEALOGY 81 

C. Mary E. Chambers, born October 13, 1871 ; died October 28, 
1903. Married, June 27, 1895, Angus McKinnon. Issue: 

(A) Wendell McKinnon, born November 24, 1897. 

8. Emily McCullough Maxwell, born July 25, 1819, Jefferson ( nun 
ty, Indiana. Until her marriage she was a member of the Dis 
ciples of Christ. Died November 11, 1853. Married, July 24, 
1845, James Alfred Wilson, a Presbyterian minister (third son 
of William and Mary Gaston Wilson). Died June IS, 1851. 
Issue : 

(1) William Harvey Wilson, horn June 12, 1846; died July 2*, 

1846. 

(2) Samuel Newton Wilson, born November 18, 1847, Craw 
fordsville. Indiana. A. P., A. M., D. D., Hanover College. 
Presbyterian minister in Indiana and Wisconsin. Hanover Col- 
lege. Lane Theological Seminary, Royal Arcanum, Prohibi- 
tionist, Beta Theta Pi. Married, November 18, 1875, Eliza 
Jane Phillips, horn August 9, 1851. (Daughter of William 
H. Phillips and Margaret J. Stonehouse). Issue: 

A. Edgar Stonehouse Wilson, born November 3, 1870, Lawrence- 
burg, Indiana; died November 27, 1901, Flagstaff, Arizona. 
Student Colorado College, Colorado Springs, Colorado. 

B. Mary Margaret Wilson, born August 13, 1878, Anderson, In- 
diana. High School. Pupil Western College for Women. 
Oxford. Ohio. Presbyterian. Married, Wausau. Wisconsin. 
Tune 27. 1906, Harry Albert Vedder, born November 1. 1880. 
M. D.. Northwestern University, Evanston, Illinois. Issue: 
(Ai Mary Jannette Vedder, born March 17. 1907. Edgar, 
Wisconsin. 

(B) Lillian Mae Vedder, born February 21, 1909. 

(C) Harry Alfred Vedder, born January 18, 1911. 

(D) Virginia Emily Vedder. 

C. Gertrude Comstock Wilson, born October 6, 1880, Lawrence 
burg Indiana: died June 22. 1887, Valparaiso, Indiana. 

D. Alfred Gaston Wilson, born March 31, 1882. Lawrenceburg, 
Indiana. Wausau (Wisconsin) High School, 1905. A. B., 
Beloit College. Beta Theta Pi. Presbyterian. 

E Donald Covner Wilson, born December 26, 1885, \ alparaiso, 
Indiana. Wausau High School. Beloit College. Bete Theta 
Pi. Mason. Presbyterian. Married, February 25. 1914, Ma- 
bel Powell Slane. 
(6) 



82 MAXWELL HISTORY 

F. Alia Jeannette Wilson, born June 12, 1888, Valparaiso, Indi- 
ana. Wausau High School. Comstock School of Oratory. 
Northwestern University, 1910. Carroll College, Waukesha, 
Wisconsin. Presbyterian. 

(3) Mary Maxwell Wilson, born October 5, 1850, South Salem, 
Ohio; died May 3, 1910, Wichita, Kansas. Western College 
for Women, Oxford, Ohio, 1871. Married, September 22, 
1875, Columbus Delano Whitehead, born March 21, 1848. A. 
B., Wabash College, 1873. A. M., Wabash. Presbyterian. 
Knights of Pythias. (Son of Abram and Mary Green White- 
head.) Issue: 

A. Emma Coyner Whitehead, born August 12, 1876, Indianapo- 
lis, Indiana. Kansas City High School, 1896. Presbyterian, 
now Methodist. Married, June 27, 1901, P>enjamin Wilbur 
Dwight (eldest child of Wilbur Frank and Lucretia Slaughter 
Dwight), born October 5, 1870. Mason. Student University 
of Kansas. Kansas City High School. Issue: 

(A) Ruth Maxwell Dwight, born March 31. 1908, Kansas 
City. Missouri. 

( B) Mary Ella Dwight, born June 10, 1909, Kansas City, 
Missouri. 

B. Mary Belle Whitehead, born November 14, 1878, Indianapo- 
lis, Indiana. Kansas City High School, 1898. Presbyterian. 
Married. July 18, 1901, Willard Royce Drake (eldest son of 
D. Royce and Linnie Hawley Drake), born May 26, 1872: 
died February 6, 1910. Presbyterian. Modern Woodmen. 
Artist by profession. Issue : 

(A) Hawley Wilson Drake, born May 28. 1902, Kansas City, 
Missouri. 

(B) Catherine Delano Drake, born July 7, 1908, Denver, 
Colorado. 

C. Howard Maxwell Whitehead, born June 30. 1882, Maryville. 
Missouri. Manual Training High School, Kansas City, Mis- 
souri, 1900. Died January 10, 1902. Methodist. 

D. Joseph Wilson Whitehead, born May 20, 1884, Maryville, 
Missouri. Manual Training High School, Kansas City, Mis- 
souri. Methodist. Elk. Married in Sedalia, Missouri, Janu- 
ary 1, 1908. Floribel Needles, born November 8, 1885, sev- 
enth child of Singresmer and Elma Florence (Bray) Needles. 
Manual Training High School, Kansas City, Missouri. 1905. 
Methodist. Issue : 



I AND GENEALOGY w 

(A) Joseph Delano Whitehead, born November X, l«X)H 
\ Wichita, Kansas. 

] (B) William Maxwell Whitehead, born February 10, 1911, 

j Kansas City, Missouri. 

(C) Marion Whitehead, born August 26, 1913, Kansas Cit<, 
j E. Maxwell Delano Whitehead, born April 24, 1890, Kansas City, 

Missouri : died September 2, 1890. 

DESCENDANTS OF JOHN AND MARY WILS( )N. 

The Wilsons were Scotch-Irish Presbyterians. 

The first of the Wilson family of whom there is positive knowledge 
was one of the defenders of Londonderry in 1690. Tradition says hi< 
name was John. 

John Wilson, son. or probably grandson, of the defender of London- 
derry, came to this country and married Nancy Brackenridge, whose par- 
ents died on the voyage over. 

John Wilson lived in Letterkenny Township, Cumberland (since 1784 
Franklin, and originally Lancaster) County, Pennsylvania. He is said 
to have settled in the Cumberland valley as early as white men could live 
there. The records at Harrisburg show "A Draught of a tract of land 
situated in Letterkenny Township, in the County of Cumberland. Con 
taining two hundred and two acres, and one hundred and fifty-three 
perches and the usual allowance of six per cent, for Roads, etc., surveyed 
for John Wilson the 11th day of September, 1767, in Pursuance of the 
Honorable the Proprietaries Warrant Bearing Date the 5th Day of June, 
1746." 

John Wilson survived his wife and died July 9, 1773. In his will. 
August 23, 1768, he mentions the following children: John, Hugh, James. 
William and Samuel. 

Of these sons John was born in 1742, married Mary Wray. and died 
January 4, 1799. He moved to North Carolina about 1764, and fought 
in the Revolutionary army. He left a number of children, among them 
being John, Rev. Robert G. Wilson, D. D, pastor of the Presbyterit- 
Church at Chillicothe, Ohio, from 1805 to 1825, and afterwards for many 
years president of Ohio University at Athens, Ohio; Rev. Samuel B 
Wilson, D. D., professor in Union Theological Seminary, Virginia, and 
William J. Wilson. 

Hugh married Catherine and went to Savannah, and after- 
wards to Louisville, Ga. He had at least one son, John. 

Samuel was born in 1754, married Jane Mahon, and died March 4, 
1799. He graduated from Princeton, 1782, and after became pastor 



84 MAXWELL HISTORY 

of the Big Springs Presbyterian Church at Newville, Cumberland 
County, Pennsylvania, and continued the pastorate till his death. He 
had two children, John and Jane, who married William Sharpe, a doctor. 

James Wilson, son of John and Nancy Wilson, was born July 13, 
1743. Married, June 27, 1769, Agnes Henderson, born February 14, 
1746, and died June 30, 1796. She was the daughter of James Hen- 
derson. (See addenda.) 

The records of the Rocky Spring Presbyterian Church show that in 
May, 1796, James Henderson and James Wilson occupied pew No. 38 
and that James Wilson vacated it June 12, 1797, which was probably 
when he went West. He first moved to Derry Township, Westmoreland 
County, Pennsylvania, but soon went on to Ohio, arriving at Chillicothe 
May 1, 1798, with his family. Soon moved up onto the Pickaway 
Plains and settled on Congo Creek, just above its junction with Sippo. 
Here James Wilson and William McCoy organized a church and served 
as elders. This was the third Presbyterian Church organized in Ohio, 
being preceded by one in Cincinnati and one in Chillicothe. 

Issue Second Wife. 

9. Rebecca Ellen Maxwell, born November 10, 1823 ; died July 14, 

1830, 

Issue Third Wife. 

10. Margaret Jane Maxwell, born 1825 ; died in infancy. 

11. Julia Chitwood Maxwell, born November 6, 1826; died August 
15, 1848. Married, October 24, 1844, Henry Gustavus Berry. 

12. Nancy Malvina Maxwell, born November 22, 1828 ; died in in- 
fancy. 

13. Maria Araminta Maxwell, born June 21, 1831; died August 16, 
1915. Married, 1863, Major Abner H. Deane, born Bracken 
County, Kentucky, January 27, 1828 (son of John T., son of 
Michael Deane, a Revolutionary soldier). Hardensburg Acad- 
emy. Came to Missouri in 1856. Settled in Case County. En- 
tered the ministry, 1859. Commissioned Major Case County 
Volunteers, June, 1861. Was in command of the post at Kansas 
City the fall and winter of 1862. Commanded post at Ft. Scott, 
Kansas. Afterward gave all his time to the ministry, until poor 
health compelled his retirement. Died November 18, 1912. Is- 
sue: 

(1) John Maxwell Deane, born October 23, 1864. 

(2) Fred Deane, died 1871. 




Maria (Maxwell) Deane. 



AND GENEALOGY 

(3) George C. Deane, born 1868. Married, Boston, M 

1904, Juline Gilchrist, born . Issue: 

A. Marian Louise Deane, born April 25, 1907. 

JAMES ANDERSON MAXWELL BRANCH. 

III. James Anderson Maxwell, born September 25, 1779; died December 
25, 1779; died December 9, 1823. Married first, Ann B. Blanton, 
June 27, 1801. Married second, Ann Baylor Hughes, Lexingti 
Kentucky. Physician. (See p. 171.) 

Miss Hughes was from Lexington, Kentucky. When a young girl 
she was the belle of the town, and on one occasion she met Aaron P.urr 
at a party, where he showed her marked attention, asking her to drink 
a glass of wine with him. The next morning he called to see her. but 
she was sick after the dissipation of the night before. 

When Mr. Burr was told this by her mother, he asked if he could 
not see her in her room. Mrs. Hughes went to her daughter to know if 
she would see him. As she had found him most agreeable, she con- 
sented to see him, sick or well. Her mother helped her make her toilet, 
and she received him in her boudoir. 

In after years she spoke of him as being a very fascinating man 

Issue Second Wife. 

1. Anderson Maxwell, M. D. (See Maxwells in Medicine, p. 171.) 

2. Virginia Caroline Maxwell, born January 13, 1817, Port Gibson, 

Mississippi. Married John Marcus Carpenter, of Hartford. Con- 
necticut. Died January 6, 1869. Issue: 

(1) Anna De Forest Carpenter. No record. 

(2) Horace Carpenter, born March 17, 1837, Grand Gulf, Mis- 
sissippi; died February 15, 1906. Married, September 22, 
1866, Genevieve Keplinger. Issue: 

A. Guy Carpenter, born June 1, 1869, New Orleans, Louisiana 
Married Ann Bedford Millikin, Paducah, Kentucky. Issue : 

(A) Ann Bedford Carpenter, born March 19. 1898. Flora 
Alabama. 

(B) Guy Carpenter, Jr., born June 5, 1902. 

B. Genevieve Carpenter ; died in infancy. 

C. Horace Maxwell Carpenter, born March 6, 1871. Married 
Cora Huchins, St. Louis, Missouri. 



86 MAXWELL HISTORY 

D. Kenneth Carpenter, born May 17, 1872; died November 6, 
1872. 
t E. Erl Carpenter, born November 9. 1881 ; died November 26, 

1887. 

(3) Alice Carpenter, born March 15, 1839, Grand Gulf, Missis- 

sippi. Married, October 4, 1859, George Edward Brown, 
Springfield, Illinois. Issue : 

A. Julia Lindsay Brown, born July 15, I860, Glenwood. Louisi- 
ana. Married Charles Herbert Wasson, of New Orleans, 
Louisiana. Issue : 

(A) Herbert Lindsay Wasson. born June 6, 1885. New Or- 
leans, Louisiana. 

(B) Alice Wasson, bom September 12, 1890. 

B. Alice Virginia Brown, born May 22, 1862, Glenwood. Louisi- 
ana; died March 19, 1864. 

C. George Stewart Brown, born February 7, 1867. M. Ph. Tulane, 

1887. M. D., Tulane, 1904. Professor of Pharmacy, Tu- 
lane University. Alpha Kappa Kappa. Married May Ef- 
finger Carradine. Yazoo City. Issue: 

(A) Beverly Carradine Brown, born December 22, 1890, New 
Orleans, Louisiana. 

(B) Guy Carpenter Brown, born May 1, 1894. 

(C) Grayson Hewitt Brown, born June 29, 1898. 

(D) Florence Stewart Brown, born September 19, 1902. 

(E) Lula Effinger Brown, born November 14, 1904. 

(4) John DeForest Carpenter, born January 9, 1842, New Or- 

leans, Louisiana ; died October 9, 1912. Veteran of Civil War, 
C. S. A. Married, August 28, 1878, Jennie Cutter. Houston, 
Texas. Died March 2, 1915. Issue: 

A. Alma Carpenter, born December 6, 1880, New Orleans, Louisi- 
ana. Married Charles Magee, of Mississippi. Issue : 

(A) Dorris Gertrude Magee, born January 16, 1909, Acker- 
man, Mississippi. 

B. Raymond Cutter Carpenter, born July 13, 1882. New Orleans, 
Louisiana. Married, April 14, 1915, in Francesville, Louisi- 
ana, Almina Kilbourne. 

C. Jennie DeForest Carpenter, born July 20, 1884, New Orleans, 
Louisiana. Married Edwin Mendez Kursheedt, of New Or- 
leans, Louisiana. Issue: 




Anna (Maxwell) Cowan. 




John William Cowan. 



AND GENEALOGY H7 

(A) Edwin M. Kursheedt, Jr., horn New Orleans. Louisiana 
January 30, 1913. 

D. Irma Carpenter, born August 20, 1887. New Orleans. Louisi 
ana. Married Harry Woodcock, of Morgan City. Louisiana 
Member Blue Cross Chapter. Daughters of the Confederacj 
Issue : 

(A) Harry B. Woodcock, Jr., born May 24, 1913, El Pa 
Texas. 

E. Stewart Maxwell Carpenter, born April 14. 1889, Arco 
Louisiana. Married. December 29, 1912, in Hammond, I o 
isiana. Katherine Nevada Sanders.. Issue: 

(A) Stewart Maxwell Carpenter, Jr., born July 19, 1913, 

Hammond, r^ouisiana. 
( B) John DeForest Carpenter, born January 13, 1915, Areola, 

Louisiana. 

F. Russell Carpenter, born August 25. 18Q1 : died November lt>, 
1893. 

(5) Emma Carpenter; died in infancy. 

(6) Mary Carpenter, born March 20, 1844, New Orleans, Louisi 
ana: died 1871. Married Henri L. Manning, of New Orleans, 
Louisiana. Issue: 

A. Harry Glover Manning, born July 5, 1868. New Orleans, 
Louisiana; died October. 1869. 

B. Mary Carpenter Manning, born November 20, 1870. New < )r 
leans, Louisiana. Member Chapter 72, Daughters of the Con 
federaey. 

3. Lawrence Pike Maxwell: died 1854. 

4. Emma Ann Maxwell, born June 12, 1821: died August 11. 1853 
Married James Holmes Turpin. of Natchez. Mississippi. Issue: 

( 1 ) Emma Holmes Turpin, born June 6, 1840. 

(2) White Turpin: died January 30, 1869. Married Emma New 
man. 

(3) James Maxwell Turpin: died 1885. Married Amanda Bates, 
of Natchez, Mississppi. 

ANNA MAXWELL BRANCH. 

IV. Anna Maxwell, born December 11, 1781, in Virginia: died Januan 
9, 1854. Erankfort. Indiana. Buried in Old Town cemetery. Frank 
fort. Married. December 30. 1819, Jefferson County, Indiana. 



88 MAXWELL HISTORY 

ond wife of John Cowan (see Cowan, lines), born December 14, 
1768, in Rockbridge County, Virginia ; died August 17, 1832, buried 
in Old Town cemetery, Frankfort, Ind. He was a member of Captain 
James Bigger's Company of Mounted Rangers, from May, 1812, to 
May, 1814, in War of 1812 (See U. S. Records.) He was also in 
the Battle of Tippecanoe, November 7, 1811. His widow received a 
grant of one hundred and sixty acres for his services. He enlisted 
and was discharged at Charlestown, Indiana. Issue: 

1. John Maxwell Cowan, born December 6, 1821. (First white child 
born in Indianapolis, Indiana.) Wabash College, A. B., 1842. 
Indiana University, LL. B., 1845. Judge Eighth Judicial Circuit 
Court, Indiana, 1858-1870. Presbyterian. Residence, Indiana, and 
Springfield, Missouri, since 1881. Married, November 13. 1845, 
Harriet Doubleday Janney, at Stockwell, Tippecanoe County, In- 
diana (daughter of Abel Janney and Margaret Porter, daughter 
James Porter, Quakers), born July 29, 1826; died June 28, 1905. 
in Springfield, Missouri. Buried Oak Hill cemetery, Crawfords- 
ville, Indiana. Issue : 

(1) Edward Howard Cowan, b. 12-21-1846, Frankfort, Ind. Wa- 
bash College, A. M. 1881. Miami Medical College, M. D. 
1873. Member Co. H, 135th Regt. Ind. Vol. Infty. U. S. A., 
Civil War. Grand Army Republic. Res., Crawfordsville, Ind. 
(See Maxwells in Medicine, p. 176), m. 11-13-18^! in Jeffer- 
County, Kentucky, Lucy Lemon Avars. Issue : 

A. John Avars Cowan, born August 11. 1880. Crawfordsville, 
Indiana: died September 27, 1891. 

B. Elizabeth Louise Cowan, born June 21, 1884, Crawfordsville, 
Indiana. Crawfordsville High School. Drexel Institute, Phil- 
adelphia, Pennsvlvania. Instructor Drexel Institute, 1909- 
1910. Supervisor of Domestic Art and Science, Crawfords- 

 ville High School. 1910 to date (1915). 

(2) James Porter Ellis Cowan, born October 29, 1848, Frankfort. 
Ind. A. B. Wabash, 1868. Wabash, A. M. (First grandchild of 
Wabash.) Lawyer. Newspaper editor and Special Examiner 
U. S. Bureau of Pensions. Married first, Louana D. Burnett, 
January 30, 1873. Married second, December 31, 1883, Lou- 
isville, Kentucky, Lalula Rachel Rennet, born March 16. 1857. 
Chillicothe, Ohio (daughter of William Peun Bennet, born 
May 12, 1819, Chesterville, Maine; died April 30, 1911. Mari- 
etta, Ohio. Married July 15, 1850, Mary Welch McKinney, 




Harriet (Janney) Cowan. 




Judge John Maxwell Cowan. 




Allen Trimble Blaine. 







Laura (Cowan) Blaine. 



AND GENEALOGY 

born May 7, 1827, Fairfax, Virginia; died May 30, 1907, Ma 
rietta, Ohio. Granddaughter William Bennet, born Augus 
1784, Farmington, Maine; died March 5, 1872, Marietta, < \\ 
Married, May 31, 1810, Chesterville, Maine, Rachel I 
born May 12, 1700, Chesterville, Maine; died Januan 24, 1-. 
Marietta, Ohio. Granddaughter William George McKinn 
born Baltimore, Maryland, 1794; died March, 1883, Ewing- 
ton, Ohio. Married, 1814, at Fairfax, Virginia. Nanc) Rad 
cliff, born 1798, Fairfax, Virginia; died 1863, Wilkesville, 
Ohio.) 

Issue First Wife. 

A. Harriet Janney Cowan, horn November 12, 1873, Crawfo 
ville, Indiana. Springfield High School, Missouri. Mam 
November 13, 1900, Springfield, Missouri, Lewis Truesdale 
Gilliland (son of John and Jane (Compton) Gilliland), born 
June 13, 1862, Crawfordsville, Indiana. Wabash Collej 
Residence, Portland, Oregon. Issue : 

(A) Maxwell Porter Gilliland, born August 15, 1901, Port 
land, Oregon. 

Issue Second Wife. 

B. Janet Linscott Cowan, born July 7, 1885, Marietta. ( >hio. Ma- 
rietta College. Librarian. 

C. Mary Bennet Cowan, born July 20, 1888, Marietta. ( )hio. Ma- 
rietta College. Trained nurse. 

1). Anna Josephine Cowan, born August 18, 1891, Louisville, 
Kentucky; died April 29, 1915, Marietta. Ohio. Private 
school. Chatham Episcopal Institute, Chatham. Virginia. 

(3) Laura Anna Cowan, born March 14, 1851, Frankfort, Indi- 
ana. Private schools. Glendale College, Ohio.. Presbyteri; 
Member Rachel Donelson Chapter, D, A. K. John Gril 
Chapter, U. S. Daughters 1812. Married, February 16, 1 
Crawfordsville, Indiana, Allen Trimble Blaine (son of V 
ander Morrow and Rachel (Huff) Blaine) (see Blaine line: 
born November 13, 1846, Leesburg, Kosciusko County, In 
ana; died April 26, 1880, Crawfordsville. Indiana. 
Oak Hill cemetery, Crawfordsville. Member Sevent) fourt 
Indiana Volunteer Infantry Regiment. Re-enlisted 1 >.ec< 
10, 1863, in Twenty-second Indiana Volunteer Infantry Reg 
ment, Company K, Captain Litson. Discharged July 24, 18 
Civil War. Issue: 



90 MAXWELL HISTORY 

A. Mary Maxwell Blaine, born October 3, 1877, Crawfordsville, 
Indiana. Drury College, Springfield, Missouri. B. S., 1898. 
University of Pennsylvania, A. M., 1900. Teacher in Spring- 
field (Missouri) High School. 1901-1903. Member Rachel 
Donelson Chapter, D. A. R. Married, February 14, 1906, 
Springfield, Missouri, by Rev. Thomas A. LTzzell, of Denver, 
Colorado, assisted by Rev. Henry Little, Rudyard Stephen 
Uzzell, born December 25, 1874, Bond County, Illinois (son 
of W. F. and Jamima (Teter) Uzzell). Baptized August, 
1892, by Rev. C. W. Wells. Thayer County, Nebraska. Den- 
ver University. A. B. Ex-President New York City Alumni 
Chapter, Sigma Alpha Epsilon. Past Master Mason, Long 
Island Lodge No. 381. Society Colonial Wars. Issue: 

< (A) William Cowan Uzzell, born Friday, January 13, 1910, 
Brooklyn, New York. Baptized June 19, 1910, by Rev. 
Newell Dwight Hillis, D. D., Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, 
New York. 
(B) Rudyard Stephen Uzzell, Jr.. born Wednesday, June 26, 
1912. Brooklyn, New York. Baptized May 11, 1913, by 
Rev. Newell Dwight Hillis. D.. D., Plymouth Church. 
Brooklyn. New York. 

(4) John William Cowan, born October 6. 1853, Frankfort, In- 
diana. Wabash College. Elk. Presbyterian. Residence, 615 
South Jefferson Street. Springfield. Missouri. 

John Maxwell Cowan was born in Indianapolis, Indiana, December 
6, 1821, being the first white child born in that city. His parents were 
John Cowan and Anna Maxwell, both of Scotch descent. His father was 
a Virginian by birth — born in Rockbridge County, December 14, 1768. 
He migrated at an early age to Blount County, Tennessee, where he re- 
sided for a number of years. He subsequently went to Kentucky, and 
then to Indiana. He died August 17, 1832, while on a visit to Frank- 
fort, Indiana. 

Thus the son was left fatherless when about eleven years of age. He 
and his mother resided at Crawfordsville. He entered the preparatory 
school of Wabash Collge in 1836, with a determination to obtain a thor- 
ough education, and after six years graduated from the classical course 
with the degree of Bachelor of Arts. Soon following his graduation he 
received an appointment as Deputy Clerk of Clinton County, and re- 
moved to Frankfort. There, snatching fragments of time from the du- 
ties of his office, he began the study of law, and in a few years was en- 
abled to attend the law school connected with the University of Indiana 



AND GENEALOGY 9] 

;at Bloomington, where he was placed under the instruction of Hon 
David McDonald, afterward Judge of the United States District Court 
of Indiana. Graduating at the end of one year, he returned to Frank 
fort and engaged in the active duties of his chosen profession. In 1 
he was married to Miss Harriet D. Janney. After their marriage Mr 
Cowan formed a partnership with Hon. James F. Suit at Frankfort. I 
1858 Mr. Cowan was nominated for the judgeship of the Eighth fudi 
Circuit. His competitor was an experienced and able jurist, and the 
political complexion of the counties composing the circuit was decidedh 
hostile to his being retired, notwithstanding which Mr. Cowan's personal 
popularity and reputation as a lawyer gave him the election by a !arg< 
majority. The term for which he was elected was six years. \t the 
expiration of the term he was again unanimously renominated b) hi 
party and again elected for a similar term, without any real oppositi •• 
from the opposite political party. Completing his labors upon the bench 
in 1870, he returned to the practice of law at Crawfordsville. where tit- 
had removed his family in 1864, forming a partnershp with Hon. Thomas 
M. Patterson, late United States Senator from Colorado. He afterward 
became associated with Hon. M. D. White, and his second son, James 
P. E. Cowan, in a new legal firm. After three years he retired from 
practice and connected himself with the First National Bank of Craw 
fordsville as assistant cashier and legal adviser. He was for a number 
of years a Trustee of Wabash College, for over twenty years, up to thi^ 
date (1915) has been the oldest surviving graduate of his Alma Mater 
In 1881 he removed, with his family, to Springfield, Missouri, near 
which place he had purchased a farm. After eight years of a farmer's 
life he sold the farm and built a home in the city, where at the present 
time, at the age of ninety-three years and past, he lives peacefully and 
quietly, in full possession of his faculties. He became identified with 
the advancement of Springfield, and owns business property on Wal 
nut Street. His is truly an honorable and well spent life, and he has 
lived to see many wonderful changes in the world, and also to see his 
great-grandsons. By precept and example he has always set before his 

children all that is good and honorable in life. 

Laura A. Blaine, Daughter 

MRS. HARRIET DOUBLEDAY COWAN. 

Harriet D. Tanney, the subject of this sketch, was the daughtei 
Abel Tanney and Margaret Porter (daughter of James Porter, o 
Quaker descent. Her parents came from Virginia early in 1800 to ( >hio, 
then to Wayne County. Indiana. Her father, with Isaac Julian. Louis 
Thomas and Tohn Fugate, in October, 1823. settled near Lafayette. In 



92 MAXWELL HISTORY 

diana, on what is known as the Wea Plains, each one locating in the 
same part of the prairie. These four families constituted the first set- 
tlers of that part of the Wabash Valley embraced within the limits of 
Tippecanoe County. The following summer Air. Julian died, and Air. 
Janney took the family back to Wayne County. 

There were dangers to be encountered on that journey, that from 
Indians not being the least. Mr. Julian's son, Judge Jacob Julian, in 
after years, at an old settlers' meeting, said of Air. Janney: "He was 
one of the truest and best men I ever knew. So long as a member of 
our family lives, so long will the name of this great-hearted man be held 
in sacred remembrance." 

Harriet was born on the Wea Plains, not far from High Gap, on 
July 29, 1826. She was the youngest of four children. The others were: 
Elizabeth Janney Galbreath, Deborah Janney Jones and Abel Janney, 
Jr. Pier father's death, January 1, 1831, was the result of an injury re- 
ceived while trying to lift Harriet onto the horse he was riding. 

After a time her mother married again and removed to Alissouri, 
near Carrollton, where she died in 1840, leaving the young daughter 
fatherless and motherless. She was in the care of two neighbor families 
after her mother's death, until, after a time, her guardian, James Porter 
Ellis (a cousin), became uneasy, as he could get no word from her, and 
went from Indiana to look after her. He found the families she was 
with did not want to give her up, for she was quite an heiress for those 
times, and they had designs of their own. Air. Ellis, finally, after diffi- 
culties, succeeded in starting with her, though threats were made, and 
he fully expected to meet with resistance. After they had gone a few 
miles on their way they fell into company with three Kentuckians, who 
were fully armed (Air. Ellis had no arms). He told them of the situa- 
tion and his fears of pursuit. They assured him of their assistance when 
needed. Sure enough, they were pursued, and an effort made to take 
the child from him. The three men finally forced the pursuers to leave, 
and went with Air. Ellis till they saw him safely across the Missouri 
River, when they thought the danger would be over. They finally 
reached Indiana without further incident. Harriet and all her family 
have held in most loving and grateful remembrance the memory of this 
brave and good man, who risked his life for her sake. After their re- 
turn her guardian gave her a home with his own family, and she spent 
the next few years in acquiring a much-needed education. November 
13, 1845, she married John Maxwell Cowan, and for many years resided 
in Frankfort, Indiana, and here all their children were born. She was 
a woman of unusual strength of character, one who never shirked a 
duty, however unpleasant. She was a helpmeet to her husband, in deed 



AND GENEALOGY 

and in truth, a devoted and self-sacrificing mother and friend. A In- 
to the poor, with a heart ever open to their needs. She befriended 
mothered many outside of her own family, and they, with her own chil- 
dren, "Rise up and call her blessed, her husband also, and he pr 
her." Laura A. Blaine, Daughter. 

WILL OF JOHN COWAN, FATHER OF JOHN MAXWELL COW \\. 

In the name of God. Amen. 

I, John Cowan, of Montgomery County, and Stale of [ndiana, 
sidering the frailty of my body and the uncertainty of this mortal life, 
and being of sound mind, do make this my last will and testament, in 
the manner and form following: That is to say, 1 give and bequeath 
to my beloved wife, Anna, all my personal property during her li 
After her death I also give and bequeath to my two sons, James \~\ . 
Cowan and John M. Cowan, my land, with all the appurtenances lb 
unto belonging, situate in Montgomery County, and State of 'ndiana. 
above written, to belong to them and their heirs forever ; and at the 
death of either of them, if he die leaving no issue, then his ;,art to de- 
scend to the other; and also that my beloved wife, Anna, is to have her 
support off the plantation during her natural life. After my death, and at 
her death, all my personal property to descend to my two sons above 
named, each to possess an equal part. I also give and bequeath to in\ 
son, Samuel W. Cowan, ten dollars, to be paid to him in twelve months 
after my death. I also give and bequeath to my daughter, Sally Max 
well, ten dollars, to be paid her in twelve months after my death. I 
hereby appoint James Montgomery, of Park County, and State of Indi 
ana aforesaid, executor of this, my last will and testament. In witnes 
whereof I do hereunto set my hand and seal this first day of November, 
in the year of our Lord, 1828. Signed, sealed and delivered by the a! 
named John Cowan to be his last will and testament in the presence of us 
who have hereunto subscribed our names as witnesses in the presence 
of the testator. 

Michael Montgomkry, (Signed) John Cowan,— 

James Montgomery. u - ' 

Duly proved by the above named witnesses in Probate Court, 13th 

day of May, 1833. 

V. Elizabeth Maxwell, born June 30, 1784. Married Joseph Reid, 
spring of 1801. Died 1802. 



94 MAXWELL HISTORY 

DR. DAVID H. MAXWELL. 

On September 17, 1786, in Garrard County, Kentucky, there was 
born to Bazaleel Maxwell and his wife, Margaret Anderson, a son who 
was destined to become a factor in the formation and early development 
of one of the great States which was carved from the Northwest Terri- 
tory. 

Bazaleel Maxwell, with wife and small family, crossed the great 
"blue western wall," suffered the hardships of cold and encountered the 
dangers of the wilderness road, but finally leached that "fairest of prom- 
ised lands, the delectable country Kaintuckee." It was under these skies, 
among rude surroundings and primitive conditions, that the child David 
saw the light of day. His boyhood was that of the pioneer of the period. 
He helped his father to clear the forests, till the ground, hunt game and 
watch for the redskins. Though opportunities were few, his early edu- 
cation was not neglected. It was such as the schools of the time afford- 
ed, supplemented by instruction at home. At the age of eighteen he was 
sent to school at Danville, which even at that early day was noted for 
the superior educational advantages it offered over other localities in 
Kentucky. While here it is said of him that "he became well versed in 
mathematics, and was an excellent well-read English, though not a clas- 
sical, scholar." 

Later at Danville he studied medicine and surgery under Dr. Eph- 
raim McDowell, one of the most noted surgeons of that or of any time. 
Dr. McDowell's name is so eminent in medical annals that to relate an 
incident of him in passing may not be out of place. It was he who, in 
1809 at Danville, first in the history of surgery performed the operation 
ovariotomy. Himself a deeply religious man, it is related of him that 
he offered up a prayer when all things were in readiness. Then without 
the aid of an anesthetic to relieve his heroic patient, but with the courage 
of his convictions and profound faith in his diagnosis, he skillfully re- 
moved a great tumor from a Mrs. Crawford. On the outside an angry 
mob awaited to kill "the butcher" should the woman die. ft was many 
years before surgeons at home or abroad conceded the honor of this to 
Dr. McDowell. The medical world was chagrined that this operation 
had been so daringly and successfully performed in a back settlement of 
America, instead of in one of the scientific centers of Europe. It is be- 
lieved that David H. Maxwell witnessed this operation. 

We now find him a young physician entering on the practice of his 
profession and ready to take unto himself a wife. He was married on 
September 21, 1809, to Mary E. Dunn, of Danville, a daughter of Samuel 
Dunn, originally from County Down, Ireland. That the young couple 



AND GENEALOGY 

at once set up a home for themselves is evidenced from a bill of 
(now one hundred years old) found among some family archives dal 
four days after their wedding. Strange reading this yellow hit of pa] 
is in the light of today: 

"Know all men by these presents that I, Bazaleel Maxwell, Garrard 
County and State of Kentucky, do sell and by these presents have bar 
gained and sold to David H. Maxwell, of the county and State afore 
said, one negro woman named Sal, of 18 years of age, for the sum . 
$350.00 current money of Kentucky, the receipt whereof I acknowledge 
myself fully satisfied. Which negro I do warrant and defend to him. the 
said David H. Maxwell, his heirs and assigns forever, and from me and 
my heirs and assigns forever and further from all manner of person- 
whatever. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 
25th day of September. 1809. 

"Test. Bazaleel Maxwki.i 

"Jno. A. Swinnev. 

"William Ragston. ( Seal ) " 

In 1810 Dr. Maxwell moved to Indiana Territory near the presenl 
site of Hanover. He practiced medicine here and at Madison until the 
spring of 1819. Twice during these years he was called to public service 

He was a surgeon in the war of 1812 in the company of his brother 
in-law, Captain Williamson Dunn. In the ranging service he traversed 
the Wabash country from Vincennes to Fort Harrison, and on to the 
Mississinewa towns. At a time of high water he had the misfortune to 
lose his surgical instruments. 

In 1816 Congress passed an enabling act authorizing an election ol 
delegates who were to determine whether or not a State government 
should be formed in the Territory. Dr. Maxwell was elected a delegate 
from Jefferson County to this convention. One finds him next an active 
participant in the framing of a constitution at Corydon. Vision had conn 
to this man, of whom his contemporaries said he was profoundly read 
in his favorite study, politics. He had been a slaveholder in an environ 
ment friendly to the institution. He was now the friend of freedom. 
and drafted that clause of the constitution which prohibited slaver] 
ever from the State. 

Dr. Maxwell was interested in all the provisions of the constitutor 
but it is known from his subsequent life that Article IX lav nearest his 
heart. That article made it the duty of the General Assembly "as soon 
circumstances will permit to provide by law for a general system of i 
cation, ascending in a regular gradation from township schools 
State universitv wherein tuition shall be gratis and equally open to all 



96 MAXWELL HISTORY 

The fulfillment of this provision dominated the rest of this man's life. An 
item of interest in connection with Dr. Maxwell as a member of the Con- 
stitutional Convention of 1816 is that the manuscript copy of the con- 
stitution is in his handwriting. This copy is in the State Library at 
Indianapolis. 

From the time that President Madison designated a township in the 
county of Monroe for the use of a seminary of learning. Dr. .Maxwell's 
attention was turned toward this place. He bought a lot in Blooming- 
ton in 1818 and moved from Madison in May. 1 N 1 ' > . Bloomington has 
been described as a town in name only at this time. A wagon road ran 
east and west on what is now Kirkwood avenue. The public square was 
an unbroken forest, while the public spring was down the hill, through 
the woods to a place which is now Eighth and Morton streets. The Tew 
inhabitants faced the hardships of living in the wilderness. Indians were 
all around them. They were dependent for meat upon deer and bear, 
which were killed in the hills of Salt Creek and Bean Blossom. 

Dr. Maxwell established his household, took up the practice of his 
profession and became active in the promotion of the little community's 
interests. His young wife, brought up in a Kentucky home surrounded 
by slaves, knew nothing of the hardships of life until she came to this 
outpost of civilization. True, she brought with her a colored man and 
woman, but they could not relieve her of the care of her children, nor 
of the responsibilities of the home. 

In September, 1819. the First Presbyterian Church was established 
in Bloomington. with nine charter members, and the church was for- 
mally organized the following Sunday in the log courthouse. Dr. Max- 
well and his wife were charter members of this church. 

The winter of 1819-20 arrived, and the fourth session of the General 
Assembly convened on December 6. Dr. Maxwell, ever alert and filled 
with zeal and energy for the cause of education, did not lose sight of 
the township of land designated for the use of a seminary of learning, 
which lay one quarter of a mile south of the village of Bloomington ; 
nor did he forget this further fact that the four years had expired which 
the constitution required that the lands set apart for educational pur- 
poses should be withheld from sale. He at once set out on horseback, in 
midwinter, for Corydon, to procure if possible the location of the State 
Seminary at Bloomington. He was a personal friend of Governor Jen- 
nings, and had many acquaintances among the members of the Legis- 
lature who had sat with him in the Constitutional Convention. Kistory 
says that Dr. Maxwell composed the "third house of the Assembly." 
That he was a successful lobbyist was shown by an act passed on January 
20, 1820, establishing the State Seminary at a point in what is now 



r 
a 



IX 



AND GENEALOGY 

Perry township. As one looks back upon that primitive day at the 
physical condition of the country, the social environment of the people 
the illiteracy and poverty of the masses, one wonders that even courage 
perseverance and steadfast purpose of the few, made an actuality of 
this law of establishment. 

Six men, of whom Dr. Maxwell was one, were named as members of 
the board of trustees of the State Seminary. He was made its presiding 
officer and occupied this position almost without intermission throughoul 
his life. Dr. Maxwell sought election to the Legislature solely that he 
might advance the interests of the State Seminary. 

Let us glance for a moment at this pioneer as he again rode yonde 
to Cory don, this time an accredited member of the House of Represent; 
tives from Monroe county to the sixth General Assembly. He was now 
thirty-five years of age, of slight build, fair, straight, and stood s 
feet in his stockings. He was described by his friends as dignified in 
bearing, easy in conversation, courteous and kindly in manner and 
liberal and judicial in his vews, but by his adversaries in Bloomington 
who did not believe in "schoolin' " he was dubbed "that aristo- 
crat." 

( me finds Dr. Maxwell at this sixth session of the Legislature serving 
on the ways and means committee and on that of education. His con- 
stituents returned him as a member of the House of Representatives to 
the eighth and ninth General Assemblies. At the eighth session he was 
elected Speaker. On being conducted to the chair he thanked the mem- 
bers for the honor conferred upon him, and enjoined the observance of 
good order and decorum. At the close of the session a resolution wa^ 
unanimously passed that the unqualified approbation and thanks of the 
House are due the Hon. David H. Maxwell on account of [for the] 
intelligence, assiduity and impartiality displayed by him in the chair. 

During the years 1826-29 he represented the counties of Monroe, 
Greene and Owen in the State Senate, where as a member of the ways 
and means committee, and as chairman of the committee on education he 
guarded jealously, at all times, the affairs of the new seminary. It was 
during the latter part of his senatorial service, January 24, 1828, tha\ 
"Indiana College" was established. Dr. Woodburn, in his monograph 
on "Higher Education in Indiana," has said: "In the establishment of 
institutions it seems that the life and services of some one man are 
paramount and essential. In the establishment of the Indiana Seminary, 
Dr. David H. Maxwell was the essential man." 

The success with which internal improvement schemes were being 
prosecuted at this period in New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio, gave a 
strong impetus to the feeling that something must be done in Indiana. 

(7) 



98 MAXWELL HISTORY 

The Internal Improvement System, therefore, was adopted without 
objection at the session of the Legislature of 1835-36. Governor Noble 
nominated Dr. Maxwell to the Senate, without any knowledge or solicita- 
tion on his part, as a member of the State Board of Internal Improve- 
ments Upon the meeting and organization of the board he was unani- 
mously elected its president. Heavy care and responsibility devolved upon 
him in this capacity. Could the success of the undertaking only have 
been commensurate with the amount of labor involved, it would indeed 
have been great. 

After the campaign of 1840, Dr. Maxwell, a Whig in politics, was 
appointed postmaster at Bloomington by President Tyler, and served 
from May 31, 1841, until December 30, 1845. With the return of the 
Whigs to power, Dr. Maxwell was again made postmaster. This time 
the appointment came from Zachary Taylor. The term of office lasted 
from 1849 to 1852. 

Recollections of Dr. Maxwell in his home are very precious to his 
children, two of whom are living. They recall the book shelves in the 
corner where the Bible, Burns, Shakespeare, Children of the Abbey, books 
of Erasmus, Darwin and works on government stood side by side. Also 
they recall the winter evenings around the fire, when their mother knitted 
and their father read aloud to them his favorite poems or plays. Nor 
do they forget his gun and his love for hunting. They remember the 
firm but kind discipline of his Scotch-Irish training; the spirit with 
which he instilled in them the love of learning ; his errands of mercy to 
the sick, for he knew no rich nor poor; and his fidelity to the church 
and its institutions. 

One gathers from the writings of that day that Dr. Maxwell a-i a 
citizen and public servant commanded the respect of his compeers ; that 
his wise sympathy and medical skill made him a beloved physician, and 
that he defended loyally and disinterestedly the cause of Indiana Uni- 
versity from 1820 to 1854. He was a friend of Indiana University 
from its inception. It was through his initiative, influence and efforts 
that the law of establishment was passed. For this reason he has been 
designated as its founder, and in recognition of the joint services of him- 
self and son, the late Dr. James Darwin Maxwell, one of the university 
buildings bears their name. "Maxwell Hall." 

Such is the chronicle of Dr. Maxwell's life, whose years did not reach 
three score and ten. With the words on his lips, "Lord, now lettest thou 
thv servant depart in peace," he died May 24, 1854. 

Louise Maxwell, Granddaughter. 

(See Maxwells in Medicine.) 





• 


9 '' ^m m 

40 m****"- \ 




* W m 






K^H 


■l ^^| Bbv 


M '  















Mary Dunn Maxwell. 

Wife of 

I >r. David Hervey Maxwell 



AND GENEALOGY ,„, 

SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF MARY DUNN MAXWELL WIN 

OF DAVID H. MAXWELL. 

She was born in Danville, Kentucky, March 14, 1788. She was the 
second daughter of Samuel Dunn, Sr., who moved from Virginia to 
Kentucky at the close of the Revolutionary War. She was married to 
David H. Maxwell September 21, 1809. They were the among the fii 
to settle in the Territory of Indiana. Her life and experience in tto 
early days, was that of all good wives and mothers, an ever pre 
anxiety for her children, together with the absolute necessity of being 
busy and caring for the comfort of her own family. She was of a sweel 
tempered, amiable disposition. I cannot remember ever seeing her angrj . 
or hearing her scold, as so many women do. She made all the clothe! 
for her household, excepting my father's pantaloons and coats. The 
Apostle Paul might have had in mind such a christian woman as she, 
when he wrote: "Let your women be keepers at home: who look to the 
ways of their household." My mother was not unsocial, but with her 
large family, had no time for visiting. She often went with my father, 
where a personal friend was sick; he liked to have her go, and a sick 
neighbor or an unfortunate person was never neglected. She observed 
all fast days, kept the Sabbath day holy, and always went to church 
when there was any preaching. If there was none, she read verse about 
with her children, in the Testament, and taught them good morals, both 
by precept and example. She was a good wife, a good mother and a 
good Christian woman. She must have been a very beautiful woman 
when young. She was small of stature, had small, perfectly regular 
features, beautiful golden hair, blue eyes and a very fair complexion. 

Martha M. How \kii. 

EXTRACTS FROM THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF MARTHA V 

HOWARD. 

I was born on the 22nd of January, 1813, at Hanover. Ind. 
father, David H. Maxwell, and mother, whose maiden name was Mar) 
Dunn, came from Kentucky to this State, which was a territory then, in 
1809, and endured all the privations and dangers that you read «»i 
common with other pioneers of that day. When the Indians came into 
the settlements, the men would take their wives and children to the 
block-house at Grandfather Maxwell's, leave some of the men to pro- 
tect them, and pursue the enemy for days through the wilderness. 

My father and three uncles were with the "Rangers" who traveled 
up and down the Wabash Valley to protect the scattered settlers; he went 
as soldier and phvsician, too. They were stationed at Fort Harrison, 






100 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(near Terre Haute; for some time and suffered dreadfully with chills 
and fever, and what was worse had to endure hunger, part of the time 
having nothing to eat but parched corn and some kind of berry they 
gathered in the wood. It was in this campaign that my father lost his 
health and was an invalid from the effects of it to the day of his 
death. 

in those early times every one cultivated his own field or patch of 
corn. They could not raise wheat until later, but went over to "The Ken- 
tucky side" for flour. I have heard mother say when father went out of 
their cabin to plow his corn patch, she fastened the door after him in 
terror every minute for fear the Indian- would rush out of their hiding 
place. 

When J was between 7 and 8 vears old, my parents moved to Bloom- 
ington. where we lived in a cabin on the north side of the lot where the 
National Hotel is located. The fore=t trees were standing in their native 
grandeur on the spot which is now the public square. Indians were 
encamped on the "creek" east of town, which has now dwindled to a 
small stream. Kloomington was one of their trading posts. 

Deer were killed in that day where Indiana University now stands, 
and bear not far away. My mother rendered the fat of one while we 
were in the cabin, which we left as soon as brick were burned and our 
house built, on what is now College avenue. 

I was fond of reading and in that way got a "little learning," which, 
in my case at least, was not a "dangerous thing." My mother used to 
say that I had a book hidden under every bed head and behind even- 
barrel in the house, so that if 1 had a moment unemployed, I took advan- 
tage of it. 

On the 25th of April, 1833, I was married to Tilghman A. Howard, 
and took charge of his four motherless little daughters. We came im- 
mediately to Rockville and began housekeeping in what is now called the 
Marvin property. My husband was United States attorney, and was 
away much of the time collecting money due the Land Office at Craw- 
fordsville. I have had the care of hat crowns full of silver dollars and 
no one in the house with me but my little children. We had never heard 
of banks and safes, and I took charge of the money until it could be 
deposited. There were no near neighbors and not a lock or bolt on any 
of the doors. 

I had never seen a cook stove then, and having a family of six to 
begin with, I was initiated into the mysteries of housekeeping very sud- 
denly. I cut out and made all our clothing, spun and knit the stockings, 
spun filling and colored it red, bought warp and colored it blue, to have 
woven into cloth for the children's winter dresses. 



AND GENEALOGY 10 1 

But there have been many changes since then. I am now 80 years 
old. My long life has been entirely domestic and unventful, nothing in 
it to "point a moral or adorn a tale." I was left a widow before 1 was 
32, and of my six children only one remains to care for mc in my de 
dining years. 

Books are still my great solace; I am at this time reading 'Drum 
mond's Natural Law in the Spirit World," with both pleasure and profit, 
as I sit here quietly by my own fireside waiting the summon that comes 
to us all. 

"Indiana Democratic Leader" of Fifty Years Ago. 

Tilghman Ashurt Howard was born near Pickensville, South Caro- 
lina, on the Saluda river, November 14, 1797. His father, John Howard, 
was at the age of 18 a soldier in Gen. Green's army during the closing 
months of the Revolution. I shall pass over the boyhood of Howard, 
a time of privation and toil, with no educational advantages other than 
a motherless boy could himself make, for his mother died when he was 
but two months old. At the age of 19, poor and unknown, but resolute. 
he started to seek a home in Tennessee, where Sevier, Blount, Claiborne, 
the Shelbys, Jackson, Houston and their compatriots had founded a state 
and dedicated it to liberal ideas. He there commenced the study of law 
with Hugh Lawson White, and at the age of 21 entered into practice 
Though a penniless boy he did not long remain without friends, fli^ 
inherent manliness soon attracted the attention of Jackson and Housl 
with whom he maintained intimate and pleasant personal and political 
relations until death. At 27 he was a member of the Tennessee Senate. 
representing a district which at that time was almost a wilderness. Many 
of the men who inhabited it were equally wild, and recognized ver> 
little law other than their own inclinations. Their political dislike might, 
as fancy dictated, as readily be expressed by a bullet as by a ballot. 
One of Howard's most vivid recollections of his canvass was of sleep 
ing, as was often necessary, in the woods, face downward that an 
assassin's knife might not reach his heart or give a mortal wound before 
he could defend himself. Yet he never at this time, nor at any time 
in his life, carried a weapon. In after years on one occasion, when 
had received some threatening anonymous letters, Mrs. Howard, as 
her husband was about to leave home to go on a long and lonely horse- 
back journey to fulfill an appointment insisted that he should take 
stilletto of rare workmanship which had been presented to him by a 
friend. He took the weapon out of consideration for her wishes, bul 
after reaching the door-yard returned and handed it to his wife, say- 
ing: "No I shall not go armed. I might by carrying this take the life 



102 MAXWELL HISTORY 

of an assailant whom I could resist without it. 1 am a man of more 
than ordinary strength, and if I cannot defend my life with the means 
God has given me, I am ready to lose it." In the election of 1828 he was 
chosen an elector, and with his associates had the pleasure of casting the 
vote of Tennessee for his fellow citizen, the lion-hearted man who had 
befriended him when he began his professional life — Andrew Jackson. 

Two years afterwards, at the age of 33, Howard came to Bloom- 
ington, Indiana. Here his wife died, and in 1833, he married Martha, 
daughter of Dr. David H. Maxwell, a prominent citizen of Southern 
Indiana, who had been a member of the convention which drafted the 
State Constitution. Immediately after their marriage, General and Mrs. 
Howard came to Rockville, Parke County, Indiana, and here General 
Howard at once began a law practice that became extensive. About this 
time he was appointed district attorney for Indiana by President Jack- 
son, who, when he heard that Howard had removed to this State, gave 
him the office in appreciation of his eminent fitness and without solicita- 
tion from any source. The first knowledge anyone in Indiana had of 
the appointment came with the official commission. At the age of 40 
Howard was elected to the twenty-seventh Congress by a large majority 
over a competitor who was an accomplished man and a popular orator— 
Hon. T. J. Evans. 

Previous to his election to Congress — in 1835 — General Howard was 
again selected to represent the national government in an important 
station. Indian treaties and acts of Congress had given rise to various 
conflicting claims in and about Chicago, amounting to more than 
$500,000. At the Cabinet meeting when the settlement of these claims 
were under discussion there was a sharp controversy over the appoint- 
ment of a man who could best represent the government. President 
Jackson coming into the room at this juncture said, "Gentlemen, I will 
tell you whom to appoint, General Howard, of Indiana ; he is an honest 
man; I have known him long." The appointment was made at once, 
and after spending three months at Chicago, the business was settled 
to the mutual statisfaction of the claimants and the Federal authorities. 

One of the most celebrated of General Howard's political contests 
was that for the United States Senate in 1838. His name was presented 
and strongly urged by the Democrats ; his well-known integrity and 
popularity gave them hope in spite of the Whig majority. While the 
contest was at its height, one of Howard's supporters came to his room 
at the hotel and said, "General, you have only to go to the cellar to be 
certain of a seat in the Senate." To which he promptly replied, "Not 
a drink of whiskey, not a cigar. I have announced my name as a candi- 
date; if that is not sufficient, I must lose the office." How characteristic 



AND GENEALOGY 1 ,. 

of the man this reply was, may be known by the following letter to Mr 
Howard : 

Indianapolis 26, Nov. 1838 

"I really wish 1 was out of this political conflict, but I must remain, 
and fight the battle. Only the feelings of my friends induces me to do 
it. Left to myself, 1 would decline, but I have several friends w ho are 
generous fellows and 1 must stand by them. ] can now speak, however, 
with certainty, that it is merely a contest of honor. I shall be beaten, 
no doubt, and have made up my mind calmly to submit to it. There 
are 30 Whigs majority on joint ballot, and I cannot hope to obtain halt 
of that number. Noble will be senator on party ground-. In think' 
over this whole matter I have one thing that consoles me, and that i- m. 
wife is for me, whether beaten or elected. Bless you, my dear, I praj 
God that your life may be one of happiness and that my children ma\ 
be saved from the consequences of vice and sin, misery and ruin. Ma. 
God, the Christian's God, preserve you all. T. A. Howard/' 

Two years after his defeat, General Howard was the Democrat \> 
nominee for Governor, his opponent being Hon. Samuel Digger. It was 
the year of the great Whig revival, and notwithstanding his popularity, 
especially in western Indiana, General Howard went down before the 
grand rush for "Tippecanoe and Tyler, too," the "ghost dance," of 1840 
Indiana at that time was peculiarly susceptible to the influence of the 
hard cider and log cabin campaign, and though half a century has pas 
away its memory still has a political significance. General Howard ac 
cepted his defeat with manly grace, his only regret being the bitter dis 
appointment of his many warm, and, perhaps, too enthusiastic friends. 

Though always actively engaged in either his professional or political 
pursuits, General Howard joined earnestly in every endeavor to pronmtr 
the welfare of his adopted county and town. Its commercial and 
especially its educational interests were the objects of his untiring energ) 
In 1844, he was delegated by the people of western Indiana to go 
Washington that Congress might be made acquainted with the needs «.t 
this section, as to the improvement of the Wabash river and the en 
struction of the Wabash and Erie Canal. Reing warned of conflict in- 
interests between canal and river men. General Howard wrote to 
friend: "The time for making everything bend to future political inter 
has passed by : the state has been trodden down by such things ; I am for 
the redemption of the State." 

It was while he was at Washington on this mission that Howard was 
selected as minister to the Republic of Texas, the purpose of which 
was to negotiate for the annexation of Texas to the United States. 



104 MAXWELL HISTORY 

accepting this appointment he went counter to the wishes of many of 
his friends in Indiana, who thought it meant his retirement from active 
politics. These sturdy adherents never for a moment doubted the ulti- 
mate triumph of their political idol ; but Howard was loath to continue 
the struggle. His letters to Mrs. Howard uniformly show a desire to 
abandon politics that he might be more with his family, whom he loved 
with all the devotion of an ardent, warm-hearted and generous nature. 
But to this day there are those at his old home who declare that the 
politicians at Washington sent him to what was then almost a terra 
incognito, that a Presidential possibility might be removed. Whether 
or not this is true it is certain that Howard, who died at the early age 
of 47, was to Indiana what Cass and Benton were to Michigan and Mis- 
souri, and it is quite probable that he would have been a prominent 
candidate for the Presidency, or at least urged by his own State, had 
he remained in politics. His diplomatic appointment came like the other 
Federal office, unsought. In a letter home, dated June 5, 1844, he says : 

"I visited the President when I first came here, and since then have 
not been to see him till this morning. He sent for me on Monday, and 
I went this morning at 9 o'clock. We had a private interview. He 
informed me that he understood I had been a personal friend of General 
Houston (who was then President of Texas), that it was very necessary- 
he should send some gentleman there as Charge d' Affaires, of fair 
character, in all respects, before the country, that he felt assured of my 
faithfulness in any position to which 1 might be assigned and that 
independent and irrespective of all political considerations, he appealed 
to my sense of patriotism to accept the mission. He remarked that from 
what he had heard of me he would be gratified to give me a higher sta- 
tion, but that he could not confer a more important one at this juncture. I 
did not hesitate a moment, I told him I was unconscious of being entitled 
to any higher station than the one proposed either by standing or quali- 
fications, that I considered myself under obligations not to refuse the 
nomination — that I would leave the matter with himself, especially when 
it was tendered in a manner so grateful to my feelings. 

"He expressed his extreme gratification at the promptness with which 
I had responded to the request and I presume \ shall be nominated today 
or tomorrow." 

General Howard left his home in Rockville on the 4th of July, the 
entire population turned out to bid him God speed and hundreds accom- 
panied him to the river eight miles away, where, for the last time, he 
addressed his fellow citizens. On the 1st of August he reached Wash- 
ington, the Texas capital, when he met his old friend Gen. Sam Houston ; 
but scarcely had he entered on the duties of his office than he was stricken 



AND GENEALOGY ,,„ 

with yellow fever and died August 13, 1844. Before me arc- the letters 
of sympathy and condolence to Mrs. Howard from the Secretai 
State of the two American Republics— John C. Calhoun and Austin 
Jones. The latter was with General Howard through his sickness and 
attended to the last sad rites of burial. 

In 1847 the Legislature of Indiana passed an act directing that 
remains of General Howard should be brought to the State for bui 
at such place as the family might desire. Accordingly the body 
brought to Rockville and now lies, a treasure, among the patriotic de 
of the village cemetery. Beside the dust of his father, was laid the 
body of Capt. Tilghman A. Howard, who, at the age of 22, was killed in 
battle at Uniontown, Kentucky, September 1, 1862, while leading 
command of Indiana Volunteers in the war for the Union. Thus father 
and son will rank in our local history as the elder and younger Sci] 
rank in the history of Rome. 

Kew men ever possessed the personal magnetism that Tilghman A 
Howard had — men, women and children felt its power and influence. I le 
never passed children without having a word to say to them, that the) 
remembered ever after. His ability to entertain in conversation was 
most remarkable. It was a talent that was a great gift, and it impr 
all who came in contact with him. His style of conversation was 
natural, easy and fluent one never tired of it. A gentleman once called 
to sit up with a friend who had died, wondered how he would be able 
to keep awake all night, after the fatigue of a very bus\ day. But 
General Howard and another man also came in to sit up. During 
night he found Howard so interesting in conversation, that he entirel) 
forgot his weariness, and not once during the long night did he feel 
sleepy. Some one once wrote an article in the Indianapolis Journal aboul 
the interesting prayer meetings held in Henry Ward Beecher's church 
(the Second Presbyterian of Indianapolis). The Governor, and several 
distinguished men of the State living in Indianapolis attended these 
meetings and took part in them. General Howard was frequently in the 
city, and always attended the prayer meeting. The writer spoke of the 
many interesting talks that he had heard there, and said, of all that he 
ever heard talk, he would rather listen to Howard than any one else 

J. Strouse. 

DAVID HERVEY MAXWELL BRANCH. 

1. Amanda Maxwell, died in infancy, of cold plague. 

2. Martha Ann Maxwell, born January 22, 1813, Hanover. Indiana 

died April 27, 1909, Terre Haute, Indiana, ninety-six years, thre< 



106 MAXWELL HISTORY 

months, five days. Married, April 25, 1833, Tilghman Ashurst 
Howard, born November 14, 1797, on the Saluda River, near 
Pickensville, South Carolina. District Attorney for Indiana. 
Member Twenty-sixth Congress. Charge d'Affaires to Republic 
of Texas, 1844, where he died of yellow fever. Issue: 

(1) Mary Howard, died in infancy. 

(2) Amanda Howard, died in infancy. 

(3) Juliet Howard, died aged nine years. 

(4) Tilghman Ashurst Howard, Jr.. born . Captain Four- 
teenth Indiana Volunteers. U. S. A., Civil War. Died Sep- 
tember 1. 1862, at the head of his regiment in a charge at 
Uniontown, Kentucky. 

(5) Man- E. Howard, born October 31, 1837; died August 8, 
1881. at Rockville, Indiana. Married William P. Bryant (son 
of Judge William P. Bryant and Maria Bryant), born Septem- 
ber 4, 1833: died 1871. Issue: 

A. Anna Bryant, born November 2. 1860. 

B. William Bryant, born November 5. 1861 : died August 27, 
1864. 

C. Tilghman Ashurst Howard Bryant, born March 26, 1863, 
Chicago, Illinois. First Lieutenant Company G, Fifth Regi- 
ment, Illnois National Guard, Lincoln, Illinois. Married first, 
December 7. 1885. Terre Haute, Indiana, Josephine Delia 
Pierce: no issue. Married second, June 20, 1895, Rockford. 
Illinois, Gertrude Leona Hamilton. Issue: 

( A ) William Maxwell Bryant, born May 10. 1900, Canton, 
Illinois. 

D. Frank Maxwell Bryant, born August 20, 1864. Married first, 
January 27, 1887, Gertrude Musser. Married second, May 
22. 1901, Stella Ramsbrook. Married third. May 29, 1910, Los 
Angeles, California, Ruby Natalie Wilson. 

Issue First Wife. 

(A) Lindley M. Bryant, born January 18, 1888, Los Angeles, 
California. 

(B) Ruth Bryant, born September 12. 1889. Los Angeles, 
California. 

(6) Frank Maxwell Howard, born October 3. 1844, Bloomington, 
Indiana; died March 10, 1901, Indianapolis, Indiana. At- 
tended Waveland (Indiana) Academy and Indiana State Uni- 




Martha (Maxwell) Howard. 




Gen. Tilghman A. Howard. 



AND GENEALOGY 

versity. Lieutenant in Eleventh Indiana Cavalry, l\ S V. | , V il 
War. After the war acquired requisites of a brilliant advo 
cate, was a reader of the classics, critic in literature, and 
writer of no mean ability, both in prose and verse. Marrii 
December 24, 1883, Mary O. Andrews ( daughter of Rev. I >ean 
and Louise (Shaw) Andrews), at Marshall, [llinois. Issue: 

A. Martha Howard, born July 26, 1885; died October 9, I 

B. Dean Howard, born August 6, 1886. Graduate Busines I 
lege, Terre Haute. 

C. Juliet Howard, born February 20, 1888. Graduate High 
School, Terre Haute. Normal School, Los Angeles, Cali 
fornia. Teacher. 

D. David Brooks Howard, born January 26, 1890. 

E. Margaret Lucy Howard, born November 2, 1891. Graduate 
High School, Terre Haute. Teacher. 

F. Mary Howard, born April 26. 1893. High School. Terre 
Haute. Teacher. 

G. Daniel McCauley Howard, born August 16. 1895. 

3. Dr. James Darwin Maxwell, born May 19, 1815, at Hanover, In- 
diana; died September 30, 1892. Removed with his father to 
Bloomington in the spring of 1819. Graduated Indiana I'm 
sity, 1833. Taught Latin in the University of Mississippi. M. I).. 
Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, 1844. Cider Blooming 
ton Presbyterian Church. Practiced medicine fifty years. Mem 
ber of the Board of Trustees, Indiana University, for nearly fift) 
years, up to the date of his death. (See Maxwells in Medic'nc, 
p. 165.) Married, July 6, 1843, Louisa Jane Howe (daughter of 
Joshua Owen and Lucinda (Allison) Howe), born May 23, 1819 
died July 20, 1907. Family all Presbyterians. Issue: 

(1) Emma Turpin Maxwell, born April 22, 1844: died April 21. 
1915. Graduate Glendale Female College, Ohio. 1865. Worn 
an's Department Club. Residence, Indianapolis, Indiana 
Married, October 1, 1867, Bloomington, Indiana, Vinson G 
ter, born July 16, 1840. Indiana University, 1867. Took de 
gree LL. B., same year in Law Department. Sigma Chi. Lil 
erarv Club. Columbia Club. Marion Club. Indianapolis and 
Indiana Bar Associations. Is now (1912) Judge of the Supe- 
rior Court at Indianapolis, which position he ha- held tor t.l 
teen vears. Elder in Presbyterian Church for fifteen years. 



108 MAXWELL HISTORY 



JUDGE VINSON CARTER. 



Vinson Carter is the son of John D. and Ruth Carter, of Mooresville, 
Morgan County, Indiana, where he was born and lived until his ma- 
jority. 

He first attended Earlham College at Richmond, Ind. While in his 
sophomore year, on August 7, 1862, he enlisted as a soldier in the 12th 
Indiana Volunteer Infantry in the Civil War. At the battle of Richmond, 
Ky., he received a severe gunshot wound, was also captured and was a 
prisoner for several weeks, after which he was paroled. 

This wound incapacitated him for active duty in the field and in April, 
1863, he was discharged by reason of wounds received in battle. After 
his discharge from the U. S. service he was appointed military agent for 
the State of Indiana and continued in such service until the close of the 
war, such service being in connection with the army in Tennessee and 
Georgia. 

After the close of the war he entered Indiana University as a student, 
and in 1867 was graduated in both the literary and law departments. 

On October 1, 1867, he was married to Emma Maxwell, daughter of 
Dr. James D. and Louisa Howe Maxwell, and in the same month began 
the practice of law in the city of Indianapolis, where he has since resided. 

Was a member of the General Legislative Assembly in the years 1881 
and 1882. 

In 1894 he was elected as judge of Superior Court in the city of In- 
dianapolis, Ind., commencing his services as judge in 1896. He was re- 
elected in 1898, 1902 and 1906, serving sixteen (16) years on that bench. 
In 1912 he resigned as judge and accepted the position of counsel and 
trust officer for the Fletcher Savings and Trust Company of Indianapolis, 
which position he still holds. In politics a Republican. 

A. Anna Louisa Carter, born August 5, 1870. Indiana Univer- 
sity. Glendale College, Ohio. Woman's Department Club. 
Kappa Alpha Theta. Married, October 20, 1897, Herbert Sel- 
leck Wood, born July 11. 1871 Banker. Member Marion 
Club, Indianapolis. Issue : 

(A) Harold Maxwell Wood, born January 30, 1899. 

B. Grace Magner Carter, born October 20. 1874; died March 2, 
1879. 

(2) Mar)' Effie Maxwell, born December 25, 1845 ; died Novem- 
ber 26, 1903, Bloomington, Indiana. Glendale College. 

(3) Howard Maxwell, born August 26, 1847; died July 15. 1907. 



AND GENEALOGY Ufi 

Indiana University, 1862-1866. Sigma Chi. Merchant, Indi 
anapolis, Indiana. 

(4) Allison Maxwell, M. D., b. Sept. 24, 1848; <1. Jan. 16, 191! 
B., Indiana University, 1868. A. M., 1871. M. D., Miami Medi 
cal College, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1876. Beta Theta Pi. Phi I. 
Kappa. Residence since 1876, Indianapolis. Dean and Pro 
lessor of Practice of Medicine, Indiana University School 
Medicine. Medical Director, State Life Insurance Company, 
Indianapolis. (See sketch of Maxwells in Medicine, p. 161 
Married, May 31, 1883, Cynthia A. Routh (daughter of James 
Rariden and Margaret Jane (Burroughs) Routh) Northwesl 
ern University, 1870-73. Western Female Seminary, Oxford, 
Ohio, 1868-69. U. S. Daughters, 1812. Issue: 

A. Leslie Howe Maxwell, born May 19, 1884 (fourth generation 
of physicians in direct line). A. B., Indiana University, 1901 
M. D., Indiana University, 1909. Student of Medicine, Ber 
lin, 1910-1911. Paris, 1911. (See Maxwells in Medicine, p. 

171.) Beta Theta Pi. Nu Sigma Nu. Instructor, Indiana 
University School of Medicine. Residence. Indianapolis, In 
diana. 

B. Ruth Redfem Maxwell, born June 9, 1885. A I'.., Indiana 
University, 1907. University Grenoble, France, 1907. Fran 
lein Kirstein's Hoehere Toechter Schule, Berlin, 1911. I'm 
versity Grenoble, 1911. Acting Instructor in French, [ndi 
ana University. 1912. Phi Beta Kappa. Kappa Kappa Gam 
ma. D. A. R. U. S. D., 1812. 

C. James Darwin Maxwell III, born November 23. 1890; di 
August 26, 1892. 

D. Allan Burroughs Maxwell, born March 13, 1894 Indiana 
University. Beta Theta Pi. Berlin, Germany, 1911. Dr 
Fischer's Worberseitungschule. Graduate Manual Training 
High School, Indianapolis, 1912. Beta Theta Pi. 

(5) James Darwin Maxwell, Jr., born July 14, 1850: died Janu 
ary 6. 1891. A. B., Indiana University, 1873. M. D., Miami 
Medical College, Ohio. 1878. M. D, Bellevue Hospital Modi 
cal College, 1883. Practiced medicine up to the time of his 
death at Bloomington, Indiana. Beta Theta Pi. 

wells in Medicine, p. 170.) 

(6) David Howe Maxwell, born October 20. 1852: died D« 
ber 3 1904 A B., Indiana University, 1874. Farmer, Bloom 
ington, Indiana. Married, August 20, 1896, Sophie Mai 
Sheeks, born Mav 30, 1866; died September 16, 1899. 



110 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(7) Anna Elizabeth Maxwell, born November 30, 1854. Glendale 
Female Seminary, Ohio. Pianist and teacher of music. Be- 
fore her marriage was organist for the Presbyterian Church 
in Bloomington and pianist for the Mendelssohn Society of 
that city from its organization until her marriage. Member 
of "Review Circle" and "Fortnightly Club'' of Indianapolis; 
also a member of the U. S. Daughters of 1812, and a director 
in Y. \Y. C. Association of Indianapolis. Married, September 
23, 1880, to Rev. Allan Bearden Philputt, born May 6, 
1856, in Bedford County, Tennessee. In 1867 his 
parents removed to Indiana and settled in Washington 
County. From here he came to Bloomington, Inch, in 1876 
and entered Indiana University, from which he was graduated 
in June of 1880. He married Anna E. Maxwell September 
23, 1880. Having chosen the ministry as a calling, he preached 
in country churches during his college course and in January, 
1880, accepted the pastorate of the Christian Church in Bloom- 
ington. He preached here for nearly seven years, after which 
he taught two years in the University, assisting in the depart- 
ments of Latin and Greek. In 1888, having secured a Morgan 
Fellowship from Harvard University, he went there for a year 
as a graduate student in Classical Philology. He returned to 
Indiana University as associate professor in Latin and Greek, 
but decided to resume his work as a minister and accepted a 
call to the First Church, Disciples, Philadelphia, Pa., begin- 
ning January 1, 1889. Here he remained for nearly ten years, 
meantime taking studies for two years as special student in the 
Episcopal Divinity School, Philadelphia. He received from 
Temple College, Philadelphia, the honorary degree of D. D. in 
1897, and the honorary degree of LL. D. from Drake Unived- 
sity, Iowa, in 1900. In 1898 he accepted the pastorate of the 
Central Christian Church of Indianapolis, Ind., where he is 
still preaching (1915). 

Dr. Philputt is a member of the board of directors of But- 
ler College of Indianapolis, a charter member of Phi Beta 
Kappa of Indiana University, a member of the Alumni Council 
of the university and first vice-president of its Alumni Associa- 
tion. He is a member of the Indianapolis Literary Club, of 
the Society of the Sons of the Revolution, a trustee of the 
United Society of Christian Endeavor and is a thirty-second 
degree Mason. 




Judge Samuel F. Maxwell. 



AND GENEALOGY , , , 

A. Louise Elizabeth Philputt, born May 2'), l.xsi ; died fai 
ary 6, 1903. High School, Philadelphia, Pa., 1897-8; Shi 
ridge High School, 1899-1900; student of music; teacher 
of piano; member of Indianapolis Matinee Musi 

B. Grace Maxwell Philputt, born February 9, 1886. Short 
ridge High School, Indianapolis. Ferry Hall, Lake Fori 
111. A. B., Indiana University, 1908. A. M., same, I'M; 
Scholarship in Spanish, Bryn Mavvr, 1908-09. Uni 
Grenoble, summer 1909. The Sorbonne, Paris, 1909-10. 
Lycee Descartes, Tours, 1913-14. Teacher of I 
Slmrtridge Pligh School since 1910. Charter member Phi 
Beta Kappa at Indiana University. Kappa Alpha Thi 
D. A. R. 

(8) Louise Allen Maxwell, born May 9, 1857. A. 15.. Indiana 
University. 1878. Assistant Librarian, Indiana University. 
Student. Berlin, 1910. Kappa Alpha Theta. 

(9) Fannie Belle Maxwell, born July 24, 1859. B. L., Indiana 
University, 1881. A. M., same, 1892. University Berlin, 
1900-1901 and 1910-1911. Teacher of German, Ferry Hal!. 
Lake Forest, Illinois. Phi Beta Kappa. Kappa Alpha IF 

(10) Martha Juliette Maxwell, born September 27, 1861. B. I.. 
Indiana University, 1883. Graduate Dr. Sargent's School 
Physical Training, Harvard. Teacher of Physical Training, 
Indiana University. Columbia University, FJ08-09. Kappa 
Alpha Theta. Phi Beta Kappa. 

4. Samuel Franklin Maxwell, born July 29, 1817, Madison, Indiana. 
died June 25, 1877, Rockville, Indiana. Graduate Indiana Uni 
versity. Judge of (Park and Vermillion Counties') Judicial Cir 
cuit, Indiana. Residence, Rockville, Indiana. Married, No 
vember 8, 1848, in Rockville, Indiana, Eliza Ann Sunderland. 
born April 4, 1822; died October 19, 1899 (daughter of John and 
Elizabeth Page Sunderland. Elizabeth Page was a granddaugh 
ter of Lieutenant-Colonel Page, who was a member of the Boston 
Tea Party, commanded a body of Minute Men at the Lexingt 
Alarm and Bunker Hill, and was Lieutenant-Colonel at battle of 
White Plains; and through his wife she was a direct descendant 
Lieutenant Francis Peabody. founder of New Hampshire; Cap 
tain John Peabody, Deputy to the General Court From Boxf 
for many years, and Reginald Foster, of Ipswich, Massachusetts, 
who was descended from the Forsters of Flanders, brother-in 



112 MAXWELL HISTORY 

law of William the Conqueror, who came over with William, and 
settled in Northumberland, England). Issue: 

(1) Mary Elizabeth Maxwell. Married May 13, 1873, Samuel 
Duncan Puett, Rockville, Indiana, born March 22, 1846; died 
1907. Issue : 

A. Samuel Franklin Puett, born August 3, 1879. Virginia Mili- 
tary Institute. Married Madge Ott. Issue : 

(A) Ott Puett, born August 27, 1901. 

(B) Samuel Duncan Puett, born January 15, 1911. 

(2) William Howard Maxwell. Married first. Patience Boyd. 
Married second, Virginia Alva Boyd, 1894. Residence, farm 
near Rockville. Indiana. 

Issue First Wife. 

A. Lua Maxwell, born April 16, 1875 ; died May 15, 1877. 

(3) Juliet Eliza Maxwell, Colonial Dames. Married, first, May 
13, 1873, John Broadwell, born 1843; died 1902. Member 
Company A, 141st Ohio Volunteer Infantry, U. S. A., Civil 
War. Married second, James McCosh Dinwiddie. Married 
third, William Colfax Dinwiddie. 

Issue First Husband. 

A. Fra Broadwell. Member of National Arts Club, New York 
City. Vice-President Colonial Dames of Wyoming. Mar- 
ried, July 1, 1896, Edwin Lester Dana, born October 15, 1864 
(son of Theophilus and Deborah (Chappel) Dana.) Resi- 
dence, 2 A Ranch, Parkman, Wyo. 

Issue Second Husband. 

B. Edna Juliet Dinwiddie. Colonial Dames. University of Ne- 
braska. 

(Hugh Dinwiddie (Dunwoody), accompanied by his wife, mother 
and two brothers, came in 1740 or 1741 to America from Ulster, Ire- 
land. He was descended from the Dinwiddies of Annandale, Dumfries- 
shire, Scotland, his great-great-grandfather having left Scotland for Ul- 
ster at about the breaking up of the Border Clans. Reaching America, 
he settled in Pennsylvania, in Penn's "Manor of Maske," April 4, 1741. 
Was Captain in the Associated Companies of York, 1756. (York Coun- 
ty, Pennsylvania, Militia.) At the beginning of the Revolution was 
elected Major of Second Battalion, York County (Pennsylvania) Militia, 



AND GENEALOGY ,, . 

July 28, 1775. Was made Lieutenant-Colonel of Third Battalion of tru 
York County Militia, December 31, 1776. Died at Philadelphia, while 
in service, January 12, 1777. The lineal descent is as follows: 

I. Hugh Dinwiddie, born 1722, Ulster, Ireland; died January 12, 1777 

Philadelphia. Married Jane (Jean) Crawford. Issue: 

II. Hugh Dinwiddie, born August 26, 1766, York County, Pennsylvania; 
died September 25, 1829, Gettysburg, Pennsylvania. Married, i; 
second wife, Sarah Weems Black, born August 18, 1779, York ( oun 
ty, Pennsylvania; died May 13, 1860, Rockville, Indiana, fssu 

III. Franklin Weems Dinwiddie, born July 14, 1818, Gettysburg, iVm 
sylvania; died April 25, 1910, Rockville, Indiana. Married Deborah 
Jane Robinette, born October 24, 1824, York Springs, Pennsylvania 
died May 13, 1907, Rockville, Indiana. Issue: 

IV. James McCosh Dinwiddie, born June 18, 1849, Rockville. Indiana 
died December 26, 1890. Married, July 18, 1877, Juliet Eliza Max 
well. Issue: 

V. Edna Juliet Dinwiddie. 

Sarah Weems Black, second wife of Hugh Dinwiddie (I), was the 
daughter of Henry Black, born December, 1752; died April 18, b v 
Married Mary Weems. Military record: Henry Black, Captain o 
Rangers, was Captain of Fifth Company. Third Battalion, Bedford 
County (Pennsylvania) Militia, during the Revolution. His service was 
on the frontier against the Indians. Was stationed at Forts Lyttleton 
and Burnt Cabine.) 

(4) Louise Sunderland Maxwell, born August 8, 1858; died Mas 
4. 1850. 

5. Margaret Anderson Maxwell, born January 19, 1820. First whin- 
child born in Bloomington, Indiana. Died June 29, 1888. Mar 
ried William Youl Allen, born May 8. 1805, Shelby County, Ken 
tucky : died February 13, 1885. 

Margaret Maxwell Allen was born in Bloomington, End., and grew 
to womanhood in that place. Passionately fond of books, she was ; 
inveterate reader, and when a young girl would sit up and read any 
thing that she was interested in, the whole night through. When sew 
ing, she would have a young sister, who enjoyed the occupation of read 
ing aloud, read to her several hours during the day. In this way volumes 
and volumes of history and many of the poets became familiar to them. 

She was a good writer herself, and in the line of essays excelled. After 
her marriage her home was in Rockville, End., and she passed the remain 
(8) 



114 MAXWELL HISTORY 

der of her life among the people of that town. She was recognized as 
a remarkably intelligent and refined woman, strong in her own individual- 
ity, and holding her own opinions upon any subject in which she was 
interested. She was an earnest Christian and a faithful, loving wife and 
mother. 

Rev. William Youl Allen received the rudiments of an English educa- 
tion from his mother, had some help from the common schools, and was 
graduated from Centre College, Danville, Ky., and from Princeton Theo- 
logical Seminary in 1836. He was ordained as an evangelist by the 
Presbytery of South Alabama in 1838, and labored in the Republic of 
Texas about four years, serving both the House of Representatives and 
the Senate as Chaplain. He organized the first Presbyterian churches in 
Houston and Austin. On account of ill health he returned to Kentucky, 
and was called as pastor of the churches at Rockville and Bethany, Ind.. 
serving the two churches about thirty years. He was noted for his power 
in prayer, and was a preacher of broad and Scriptural doctrine, and loyal 
to the faith of the Presbyterian Church. Issue : 

(1) Mary Louise Allen, born July 17, 1850. Rockville, Indiana. 
Western College, Oxford, Ohio. Married. July 17, 1872, 
William L. Whipple, born July 12, 1844, at Mt. Vernon, Ohio. 
Lane Theological Seminary. Died May 1, 1901, at Hamadan. 
Persia. Mrs. Whipple gives a brief account of their life in 
Persia, as follows: "We were sent to Urumia, Persia, under 
appointment by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. 
After a journey of three months, one thousand miles of which 
was made on horseback, we reached the city of Urumia, Novem- 
ber 30, 1872. After six years of labor under the Board, Mr. 
Whipple was employed by the American Bible Society, as its 
agent for all of north Persia, which made it necessary for us 
to remove to Tabriz, the largest commercial city of Persia. 
From here, by long and dangerous journeys, the Word of 
God was distributed, which helped to lay the foundation for 
the demands of the new Persia. Mosul, Bagdad and Babylon 
were visited. After a service of twenty-four years of mis- 
sionary work, we gave our home for a woman's hospital and 
returned to the United States, where our older children were 
placed in the public school^ of Duluth, Minnesota. Mr. Whip- 
ple returned alone to Hamadan, Persia, expecting my return 
with the vounger children a vear or two later, * * * and 
as I was preparing for the journev, a cablegram brought word 
of his death from typhoid fever. He was buried in the old 



AND GENEALOGY j , - 

Armenian Church of St. Stephen. Since then our home has 
continued to be in Duluth, and I have been permitted to have 
a share in the missionary work of the First Presbyterian 
Church. Our children were all born in Persia." Issue: 

A. Willis Whipple, born January 19, 1874; died Septembei 
1876. 

B. Maxwell Whipple, born May 4, 1875; died September 22, 1876. 

C. Mildred Whipple, born March 22, 1877; died August 28, Ink] 

D. Allen O. Whipple, born September 2, 1881. A. B., Princeton 
P. & S., Columbia. Residence, New York. (See Maxwell 
in Medicine, p. 183.) 

E. Clarence Whipple, born March 20, 1882; died October 1, 1883 

F. Lucius R. Whipple, born April 20, 1885. Duluth High School 
Princeton. 

G. Margaret H. Whipple, born October 8, 1887. Duluth High 
School. Oberlin Conservatory of Music. (Mus. Bar.) 

H. Mary Whipple, born February 27, 1893. Duluth High School 
I. Eunice Whipple, born September 22, 1895. 

(2) Margaret Elinor Allen, born June 23, 1852, Rockville. In- 
diana. Western College, Ohio. Musician. Organist in Wal 
nut Street Presbyterian Church, Evansville. Indiana, 1873 
1884. Organist First Presbyterian Church, Duluth. Minne 
sota, 1901-1909. Married, September 11, 1879. William Mc 
Leod MacLean, born March 14, 1848, in Skye, Scotland: d 
September 12, 1896, in Evansville, Indiana. Issue: 

A. Hector Allen MacLean, born June 9, 1883. Evansville Hiu 1 
School. Princeton. Journalist. Residence, Chicago. 

(3) Lucy Stonestreet Allen, born April 8, 1854; died December 
19, 1913. Oxford Female Seminary, Ohio. Teacher in the 
Public Schools since 1875. Sixteen years Principal of the 
Delaware School, Evansville, Indiana. She spent the yean 
her childhood and young womanhood in Rockville. Indiana. 
beginning her career as a teacher in the second grade of tin- 
Public School. She made a great success of her work with 
children. After the death of her mother she made her home 
in Evansville, Indiana, where she continued her work in 
higher grades of the Public Schools of that city. 

offered and accepted the position of Principal of one of the 
largest school buildings in the outlying districts, where the 
work was difficult and not well established. She gave 
whole heart and mind to bring the discipline and efficiency of 
her school to rank with the best, and had the joy of seeing 



116 MAXWELL HISTORY 

so recognized by the Board of Education, the children of the 
school and the citizens of the whole city, who publicly ex- 
pressed their appreciation and regret at her sudden death by 
placing in the hall of Delaware School a bronze tablet to her 
memory, her personality and living service for so many years 
of her life. The tablet has this inscription, "To live in hearts 
we leave behind is not to die." 
(4) William Youl Allen, born February 23, 1858; died Septem- 
ber 8, 1859. 

6. Amanda Maxwell, born Bloomington, Indiana, August 9, 1822; 
died December 20, 1914, Palo Alto, California. Was baptized 
the same year of her birth. Named for the heroine of 
"Children of the Abbey," which novel her father was 
reading to her mother before her birth. A deeply re- 
ligious woman, a daily student of the Bible, she held 
herself closely to the sterner Calvinistic interpretations; 
but so intimate was her touch with the life and spirit of the 
changing day that her judgment of others was characterized by 
the broadest consideration and charity. She kept well abreast of 
the world movement, religious, sociological and political. Living 
in California when equal suffrage was granted to women, in her 
ninetieth year, although a lifelong Republican, she refused to 
recognize the Progressive party, and cast her first vote for the 
Democratic candidate for President, Woodrow Wilson. She was 
a Daughter of the American Revolution. Was married, October 
11, 1848, in Bloomington, Indiana, to Rev. Levi Hughes (son of 
Jehu and Elizabeth (Green) Hughes), who was born in Balti- 
more, Maryland, April 30, 1821. Baptized in Bloomington about 
the year 1840. Died November 3, 1870. Law student, Indiana 
University. Theological student. New Albany, Indiana, and 
Princeton, New Jersey. Pastor Presbyterian Church, Blooming- 
ton and Logansport, Indiana. Organizer of the First Presbyte- 
rian Church in Minneapolis, Minnesota, where, through over- 
work and nervous strain, he became totally deaf, yet, although 
thus handicapped, he was afterward an Evangelist of great power 
throughout Indiana. Issue : 

(1) Julia Ringold Hughes, born December 6, 1849. Baptized, 
Bloomington, Indiana. Graduate Western College. A stu- 
dent at Indiana University, and for several years before her 
marriage a successful High School teacher. She was a mem- 
ber of the Kappa Alpha Theta Sorority, and of the D. A. R. 



AND GENEALOGY ! , - 

Coming to Stanford University in its pioneer days, she did 
much for the welfare of women students and for the social life 
of the university. Devoted to her home and family, she real 
ized the larger meaning of the word home, and gave fr< 
her time and energy in furthering the best inter* die 

community in which she lived. Owing largely to her efforts, 
a puhlic library was established in Palo Alto, and after the 
city took over this institution, they continued her a- tru 
for many years. She was an active member, and several times 
President, of the early Woman's Club of Palo Alto, and a! 
the granting of equal suffrage to women, founded the Civic 
League of Palo Alto, in order to help women to discharge 
their new duties intelligently and efficiently. She was mar- 
ried in Bloomington, Indiana, August 7, 1883, to Char 
Henry Gilbert, A. B., Butler University, Indiana. M. S. and 
Ph. D., Indiana University. Professor of Zoology in Qniver 
sity of Cincinnati and Indiana University. In charge of (J. S 
Fish Commission exploration in the Hawaiian Islands, Alaska, 
Japan and northwestern Pacific. Author of many paper- on 
the North American Fisheries, Head of the Zoological De- 
partment, Leland Stanford, Jr., University since 1801. [ssue: 

A. Ruth Hughes Gilbert, born July 3, 1885, Bloomington. [ndi 
ana. Stanford University, 1906. A. B., 1908. Gamma Phi 
Beta. Married, March 5, 1914, Memphis, Tennessee. Rob 
ert Percy Baker, a native of Georgia. Residence. Birm; 
ham, Alabama. 

B. Winifred Hughes Gilbert, born July 26, 1886, Cincinnati. Ohio 
Stanford University, 1907. Gamma Phi Beta. Married. S 
tember 30, 1909, Carl Franklin Braun, Stanford, 1907. M. 
1908. Sigma Chi. Sigma Xi, 1914. Residence, San Fr 
cisco, California. Issue: 

(A) Carl Allen Braun, born July 4, 1910, San Francis 

(B) John Gilbert Braun, born January 16. 1913, San Fran- 
cisco. 

C. Carl Hughes Gilbert, born Tune 28, 1891. Bloomington, [ndi 
ana. Stanford University, 1913. J. D., 1915. fin Delta Phi. 

(2) Marv Maxwell Hughes, born January 1. 1852, Logansporl 
Indiana. Baptized same year. A. B., Western College, I 
ford, Ohio. Married, October 5, 1882, Bloomington. [ndiai 
Tohn Clement Voss, born June 3, 1849, Springville. Indian;. 
Baptized about 1860 at same place. Indiana Universitv. Lived 



118 MAXWELL HISTORY 

for many years in Mexico, being driven out by the Madero- 
Huerta revolution. Died March 4, 1913, Dallas. Texas. Resi- 
dence, Dallas, Texas. Issue : 
A. Maxwell Hughes Voss. born April 1, 1884, Bloomington, In- 
diana. Baptized, Bedford, Indiana, same year. Virginia Mil- 
itary Institute and Stanford University. Electrical Engineer. 
Member of American Institute of Electrical Engineering. 
Married, June 18, 1913, Eagle Pass, Texas, Cora Carlinne 
James, born May 12. 1888, Monclova, Coahuila, Mexico. Bap- 
tized same year, same place. Graduate "Mulholland School," 
San Antonio, Texas, and Cincinnati Conservatory of Music. 
Residence, Dallas, Texas. Issue : 

(A) Maxine Voss, born May 24, 1914. Dallas, Texas. 

(3) Elizabeth Green Hughes, born November 1, 1853, Logans- 
port, Indiana. Baptized 1854. Indiana L T niversity, A. B. and 
M. S. Kappa Alpha Theta. D. A. R. Science Department, 
"Girls' Classical School," Indianapolis. Active in the found- 
ing of and Associate Principal of "Castilleja School." Palo 
Alto, California. Residence, Palo Alto, California. 

(4) Florence Amanda Hughes, born December 11, 1856, Logans- 
port, Indiana. Baptized 1857. Indiana University. Kappa 
Alpha Theta. D. A. R. In charge of Cataloguing Depart- 
ments in Indiana University and Stanford University Li- 
braries. Residence, Palo Alto, California. 

(5) Levi (later Levi Allen) Hughes, born October 26. 1858. 
Minneapolis. Minnesota. Was the second child and first boy 
baptized in the First Presbyterian Church in Minneapolis. In- 
diana University. Beta Theta Pi. Wool dealer. Married 
first, September 6, 1897, Margaret Joyce Church, Santa Fe, 
New Mexico. No issue. Married second, October 3, 1904, 
Christine Louise Proebstel, in Portland. Oregon. Residence, 
Santa Fe, New Mexico. 

Issue Second Wife. 

A. Louise Amanda Hughes, born November 7, 1905 ; died March 
14, 1906. 

B. Mary Christine Hughes, born March 1, 1907, Palo Alto, Cali- 
fornia. Baptized same year, same place. 

C. Levi Allen Hughes, born February' 29, 1908, Santa Fe. 

D. James Frank Hughes, born May 3, 1910, Santa Fe. 
Boys baptized at Santa Fe, New Mexico. 




The Hon. David II. Maxwell. 



AND GENEALOGY ,, 9 

(6) James Darwin Hughes, born March IS, 1861, Blooming* 
Indiana. Baptized same year in Bloomington. Indiana Uni 
versity. Beta Theta Pi. Printer and Publisher. Married 
September 9, 1896, Pansy Thornton Duncan. Fulton, Mis- 
souri. Residence, El Paso, Texas. 

(7) David Hughes, b. 10-29-1862. Bloomington, Ind Bapti 
1862. Died May 14, 1863. 

(8) Frank Howard Hughes, born June 6, 1864, Bloomington, 
Indiana. Baptized same year. Indiana University. I 
Theta Pi. Wool dealer at Torreon. Coahuila, Mexico l> 
October 5. 1911. in California. 

7. David Howard Maxwell, born August 7, 1825, Bloohington, Indi 
ana. died September 13, 1903, Rockville, Indiana. Student [ndi 
ana University and graduate Indiana University Law Sch 
1849. Settled in Rockville about 1845, and was active in the law 
practice there for over fifty years. Served in the one hundred 
day service in Civil War. 

Excerpt from an article, "The Rockville Bar," May, 1896, in the 
Rockville Tribune : 

"The roster of the present bar is headed by David H. Maxwell. wh<> 
connects the present with that interesting and inspiring past. It is fitting 
that he should do so. A gentleman ot the old school, vet he adapts bun 
self to the present; fully alive to and abreast with the modern demands 
of the profession which he has always adorned. Mr. Maxwell has al- 
ways been an industrious reader of the law, and his industry alone has 
produced practical results. It has developed and habituated a mind of 
fine natural endowments to logical and analytical methods of a superioi 
order. He has the lawyer's best gift, the faculty of clear statement, sw 
ported by an ample and accurate knowledge acquired by years of pain- 
taking reflection. It is refreshing to his brother lawyers to hear this 
Nestor of the Park County bar quote at will, and especially when occasion 
requires, the maxims and elementary principles of the law with pre- 
cision and clear insight as to application, as he learned them years ago at 
the feet of the Gamaliels of our bar, and by persistent and intelligent 
study and practice. His style is earnest, direct, courteous to bench and 
bar, and forcible by reason of practical ideas, clearly expressed. 

"His professional life has been and is characterized by a mental 
moral integrity, which has kept him true to his conviction and steadfasl 
to his official oath. His probity of character, his logical learning, Ins 
failing courtesv and unobtrusive manner, have endeared him to the hearts 
of his many friends, and especially his brethren of the bar, who. withoul 



120 MAXWELL HISTORY 

dissent, wish for him 'great length of days/ and in the fullest measure 
the well-merited reward of a long, useful and honored life." 

He married, June 1, 1864, Rockville, Indiana, Anna Flora 
Smith (daughter of Samuel and Mary (Wilson) Smith), horn 
Salem, Ohio, August 17, 1838; died April 15. 1912, at Elrama, 
Pennsylvania. Issue : 

(1) David Howard Maxwell, Jr., horn September 1, 1865, Rock- 
ville, Indiana. Married December 27, 1894, Jennie Pearl 
Thomson. Issue, all born in Rockville, Indiana : 

A. Margaret Thomson Maxwell, born January 12, 1897. 

B. Warren Howard Maxwell, born July 24, 1899. 

C. Richard Maxwell, born February 16, 1912. 

(2) Ralph Wilson Maxwell, born May 18, 1868; died March 7, 
1876. 

(3) Margaret Louise Maxwell, born November 6, 1874; died 
October 10, 1891. 

(4) Hugh Smith Maxwell, born July 3, 1879, Rockville, Indiana. 
(See Maxwells in Medicine, p. 182.) He lived at home with 
his parents during his earlier years, graduating from the Rock- 
ville High School in 18 c >7, and from Indiana University, with 
the degree of A. B., in 1901. He pursued the study of medi- 
cine at Rush Medical College, Chicago, taking M. D. degree 
in 1904. The following year and a half he spent in institu- 
tional work at the Passavant Hospital and the Roselia Ma- 
ternity Hospital in Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. He has been a 
continuous member of the American Medical Association and 
allied county societies since 1907. His years of practice have 
been spent in the Pittsburg district, with the exception of 
three years in Ohio. Married, July 21, 1908, at Pittsburg, 
Pennsylvania, Katherine Marie Probst (daughter of Rev. 
Christian and Barbara (Foester) Probst), of Hartford, Wis- 
consin. Issue : 

A. Eugene Howard Maxwell, born June 8, 1909, Richmond. 
Ohio; died June 15. 1909. 

B. Jean Ruth Maxwell, born May 23, 1910, Richmond, Ohio. 

C. Martha Ann Maxwell, born June 15, 1912. 

D. Mary Katherine Maxwell, born March 2, 1915. 

Smith-Wilson Lineage. 

First Known Generation Smith lived in Dauphin County, 

Pennsylvania, near Harrisburg. Ancestors came from Scotland into 
Ireland, and from Ireland to Pennsylvania. Married McCool, 



AND GENEALOGY , ,, 

who came from Scotland to Dauphin County, Pennsylvania. ! 
Samuel S., John, Thomas and William (twins), James, Poll) 
garet. 

Second Generation — Samuel S. Smith, horn October 10, 1793, in 
Pennsylvania; died 1865, at Rockville, Indiana. Thrown his 

own resources by the death of his father, he began at the age of twe 
to help his mother provide for the family. He was courageo plj 

religious, public-spirited, generous and charitable, very strut as a father 
Although deprived of educational advantages, he acquired mu 
reading, and was "quick at figures." He was highly resp i>\ his 

neighbors, and held office as Justice of the Peace. Married, 1822, Flora 
Rogers, of Dauphin County, Pennsylvania. Issue: 

Third Generation — James Rogers Sharron, Samuel Wilson, Eli 
beth Rogers. On the death of his wife, married second, 1830, Mary 
Wilson, of Dauphin County, Pennsylvania. 

Issue Second Wife. 

1. Jane Margaret. 2. Infant (died). 3. William Porter. 4. Anna 
Flora. 5. Moses McLain. 6. Mary Martha. 

In 1837, after the second marriage, removed to a 3400-acre tract in 
Clay Township, near Salem, Ohio, where he remained fourteen years 
Located in Rockville, Indiana, May 1, 1854. A wagon-maker by trade. 
but followed farming also. Entered the War of 1812 at the age of nine 
teen. Military service: "Private in Captain William Alexander's Com 
pany, Fifth (Fenton's) Regiment, Pennsylvania Militia. His service 
began February 24, 1814, and was discharged August 24. IS 14. at \1 
bany, New York." 

First Generation— Hugh Wilson, born 1710; died 1797. Came from 
North Ireland to America in 1751. Located in West Hanover ! 
ship, Dauphin County, Pennsylvania. (Will recorded at Harrisburg 
Pennsylvania.) Issue: William. James, Mary, John, Alexander. Hug 
Sable. 

Second Generation— Hugh Wilson, born 1748, died 1781. Lived in 
West Hanover, Dauphin County, Pennsylvania. Married Mar) Wilsa 
(First Cousin). Issue: Moses, Hugh and William. 

Third Generation— -Moses Wilson, born 1775, died January l >. 18 
Lived in West Hanover, Dauphin County, Pennsylvania. Married Man 
Snodgrass. Issue: Ann, Mary, Hugh, Jane. William. 



122 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Fourth Generation — Mary Wilson, born December 9, 1801, died 
March 28, 1854. Married Samuel Smith, 1830. Issue: Jane Margaret, 
infant (died), William Porter, Anna Flora, Moses McLain, Mary 
Martha. 

8. Mary Maxwell. 

To the many Maxwell kin of Indiana, any genealogical account would 
seem incomplete that had not more than a passing notice of Mrs. Mary 
Maxwell Shryer — she more than any other one seeming a type of the 
Maxwells. She was born and reared in Bloomington, Indiana. With 
her characteristic loyalty, she is proud of claiming the fact. 

She received her education there — Bloomington at that day being 
wonderfully favored in having in its midst a Female Seminary, presided 
over by an Englishman, Cornelius Perring, a highly talented man of 
ripe experience and scholarship. Mr. Perring was succeeded by Mrs. 
McFerson, a sister of Professor Read, of Indiana College, and it is ques- 
tionable, if the colleges of broader scope, their many courses, are pro- 
ducing the scholarship as such a school, where the method of teaching 
might be termed "intensive." 

However, when Indiana University opened its doors to women, 
Miss Maxwell added a two years' course to her acquirements. Later, 
when living in Bloomfield, Indiana, a class of seven women organized 
themselves for a complete Chautauqua course. All finished the course 
and were graduated, Mrs. Shryer going to Chautauqua, where, in the 
Hall of Philosophy, she secured her diploma from the hand of Dr. Ed- 
ward Everett Hale. 

She has supplemented her education by extensive travel, but, true 
to her patriotic instincts, she saw "America First." Then, well fitted by 
her education and broad knowledge of the western world she traveled 
in Europe to complete the view of her world. 

Early in life she had promised her mother she would always stay 
with her. She kept her word, but six months after her mother passed 
away, she married Marcus H. Shryer, of Bloomfield, Indiana, and for 
twenty years she presided with fine ability and grace over his beautiful 
home, that was a center of happiness to the many friends. 

After his death she left the scene of these gracious years. She went 
to California, built a beautiful home, laid out a very Eden of a garden 
and tried to find it a place of contentment. But the call from the true 
home would not be stilled. Mrs. Shryer closed the doors of her Cali- 
fornia home and returned to Indiana, assured then that its supreme place 
in her affections could never be changed. 

Scotch Presbyterianism prevailed in Mrs. Shryer's early home, and 
she was reared amid the teachings that tolerated no dancing, no card 



AND GENEALOGY 

playing, no theater-going. In these later years of elastic standards and 
easy codes she affirms her unaltered faith in the staunch Calvinistic do< 
trine of the earlier day, and her belief in their righteous. i< 

She is a Daughter of the American Revolution, with a g U> num 

ber of bars to her credit. She has made her application for' membership 
in the Society of Colonial Dames. At this date the paper, ha 
passed upon favorably and only wait the final action of the Board. 
member of the family has received membership upon the sun. 
that Mrs. Shryer's claim is based, there is no doubt as to her ultimate 
connection with the Society. 

Sometimes nature, in her various kingdoms, produce., an individ 
to show us what she is trying to attain. Mrs. Shryer is one of these 
She has at once been the inspiration and criterion of two genera! 
her own, and the oncoming one. We have begged her for a picture 
for publication, and have been very amiably refused. Therefore, l>e 
cause the spirit of our forefathers is strong within us. we set forth the 
cause of our desire. 

Mrs. Shryer (as Miss Maxwell) was pronounced one of the tour n* 
beautiful women of the world. This, by a person of the broadest culture 
and finest judgment, who had traveled throughout the world, and b< 
cause oi his profession and high standing had met the representatives 
of the European courts. So, that in a sense, it was an "official pr-> 
nouncement." Mrs. Shryer's usual generosity has not been manifested, ir 
that we are not able to share the proof of the correctness of the verdict 

If we sought for a simple term that might express the motive spr 
of her character, it would be found in the desire for service. Ellis has 
been unfailing — alert to detect possibilities in every walk of life, and 
governing the actions of every day, whether of small or great moment 
This, combined with her intense patriotism, has given her a devotion to 
interests both intimate and far reaching. 

Within recent years there occurred in Bloomington. Indiana. 
unique gathering. It was a joint meeting of the Monroe County His 
torical Society and the Grand Army of the Republic. The occasion wa 
the fiftieth anniversary of the fall of Sumter. It purposed to he a. near! 
as possible, the repetition of a memorable day at the beginninj 
Civil War. The writer of this had the good fortune to he present <>n both 
occasions and is grateful it was accorded her. 

At the breaking out of the Civil War, the first company from 
ington was raised by Capt. James Kelly. The women of the town 
a beautiful silk flag to be presented to these first soldiers. The d 
fore the companv left for the conflict, a public meeting was 
the lawn of the Court House, attended, practically, by the town 



1 '! M WW'I'.I.I. HISTORY 

surrounding country. Excitemenl was running high, public spirit In 
tense and strong. The Hag was presented in a speech by Miss Mar) 
Maxwell, all in white, a very Goddess of Liberty. It was received In 
Lieut. James Black, a college man, fresh from the class room. 

It is distinctly a loss thai Miss Maxwell's address cannot be here 
reproduced. Bui one sentimenl cannot be overlooked. Coming at thai 
day of hoi feeling and hitter partisanship, it was a marvel in the breadth 
and depth of love it displayed. She urged the men to preserve the fla^. 
born nt their ancestors' lives; but, when it was redeemed, when unsullied 
it floated once more over a united people, she counseled generous and cor 
dial terms to those with whom the) were now to engage in a death 
struggle, reminding them thai "their's was a noble foe" —they were 
brothers. 

Il has been said since that in that da) of hitter hostility and deadly 
strife, no one of either section would have believed in tin' expression <->\ 

that sentiment in the opposing one. 

Fifty years later, on the anniversary of the Fall of Sumter, was held 
the joint meeting before refined to. It was held in the evening in the 
large audience room of a church. The crowd had assembled, uncertain 
as to the program, when through the open windows came a thin, sweet 

lone, accompanied b) a beating that was scared) more than pulsations 
of the air. They came nearer, the sounds as they grew, touching the 

heart and stirring the pulses strangely with excitement. It was the Grand 

\rniy. marching to the old music ^\ the tile and drum. None other on 
earth wis ever like it. Marching to the strains of "The Girl I Left 
Behind Me," they reached the church. Then, if then' was excitement, 
il was a solemn and Stately one. as the line of veterans filed into the 
room and took their seats. 

It was a wonderful time of comparison, a marvelous display of war 
relics. There were flags gorgeous and beautiful, and flags that were 

but httle more than battle smoked tatters that were sacred. There w ere 

flags that had gone down in defeat and been lifted up in victory by the 
shedding o\ our noblesl blood. 

The day when Bloomington's first company received its flag was 
reviewed. Then Mrs. Mary Maxwell Shiver, a vision in "Lavender and 
Old 1 .ace." appeared, and from her original manuscript, gave her pre 
sentation speech the Grand \rmy standing as though to receive it. 
Judge James Black, oi Indianapolis, was present to respond. He recalled 

the day of fifty years ago, and said that being a college man, perhaps 
he referred to Thermopylae— perhaps, he did. Which was as near as he 
came to reproducing his speech, hut he stirred the hearts of his audi- 
ence. 



AND GENEALOGY ^5 

There was recalled the times when other companies left Blooming 
ton, and later organizations, when some of these were united. Then it 
was asked how many of the members were presenl at the pr< entation 
of the flag. There was a moment's silence, a hush of awe, as four white 
haired men slowly rose, and stood, alone. There was a hush in the 
audience, but in the starting tears and the beating hearts, it was a tin* 
of tumult with the individuals. 

The manuscript of Miss Maxwell's speech is preserved now, b) the 
Historical Society, and is evidence of a record for which we are pro 
foundly grateful. Ella I ). Mellette. 

MARCUS HUGHES SHRYER. 

Marcus Hughes Shryer was horn in Cumberland, Maryland, and 
when a voting man emigrated to Indiana and settled on a farm near 
Bloomfield, Greene County, Indiana, lie brought into the, then, wilds 
of Greene County much of the education, culture and thorough busim 
methods of the East, lie was a far-seeing man — and practical— having 
faith to believe that Indiana, though a small State, was destined to 
become what she is today one of the foremost States of the Union in 
all things that tend to male a great State. lie found the State rich 
in soil, timber, iron, tone and coal. Me was a man, energetic and 
full of enthusiasm to make his way, and find for himself and family a 
competence, and help his neighbors find the same for themselves; he 
Wenl to work with a hopeful heart and willing hands. Most of the 
immigration in that day was from the South— Kentucky, Tennessee and 
the Carolinas. They were people who knew little of the business methi 
and enterprise of the men of the East. And such a man as Mr. Shr 
in their midst was a marvel and inspiration. Many men who became 
wealthy— rich in land and other property, improved in mind as well 
owed their successful methods to Mr. Shryer. When he came to Indiana 
the common or free school system had not been adopted, and church 
buildings ware few and far between. lie was, as many men were not 
in favor of the tier school system, but he became one of its early and 
launch supporters; in fact be was always on the side of that which 
would tend to the betterment of the people. He married Miss Margaret 
Hoffman, of Cumberland, Md. She died the following year. Afterw; 
he married Miss Mary A. Eveleigh. of Bloomfield. End. They had foui 
children. About this tune Mr. Shryer lost his health, and had to return 
to the farm again to recover it. 

It was not long after this until bis wife and oldest son died, and 
Mr Shryer also was very ill, but recovered. 

Me hired a family to take charge of bis home and children, hut when 



126 MAXWELL HISTORY 

in time it became necessary for him to have a mother to care for and 
train his children, he married Miss Martha Cressy, of New Hampshire. 
After the children had all grown to manhood, and had families of their 
own, she, too, passed away. 

In 1867 he was the owner of the largest dry goods store in Bloomfield, 
the county seat of Greene County. He owned a great deal of real estate 
and was considered the wealthiest man in the county. 

When the writer of this article first became acquainted with Mr. 
Shryer, he was fifty years old, in the prime of life, active and full of 
enterprise — yet gentle and urbane — and full of the courtesies of life — a 
"gentleman of the old school." 

A few years after I first knew him he organized the Bloomfield 
Bank, the first one organized in the town. He was president from its 
organization to the date of his death, almost thirty years. In the efforts 
to obtain railroads through the county, he was always one of the first 
in such enterprises, investing his means to carry them through. He 
was a Mason, and organized a number of lodges in Greene County. In 
politics a Republican, and a member of the Presbyterian church. 

On December 9, 1880, he was married to Marv E. Maxwell, of 
Bloomington, Indiana. The new brick church in Bloomfield was largely 
indebted to Mr. Shryer in the building of it. It was only three months 
after it was finished that he died, and his funeral was the first to be 
held in the church. 

x\nd so passed away one of Bloomfield's and Greene County's best and 
most enterprising Christian men. In all his business transactions, honesty 
was ever his watchword, and love to God and fellow men were ever in 
his heart. He left behind him a reputation that is spotless and a char- 
acter "The purest treasure mortal times afford." 

John D. Alexander. 

9. Edward Bezaleel Maxwell, M. D., born June 7, 1831, died October 
13, 1859, Indiana University. Republican. (See Maxwells in 
Medicine, p. 179.) Married December 12, 1853, Caroline Mc- 
Collough, born , died 1859. Issue: 

(1) Charles Edward Maxwell, born September 12, 1854, Bloom- 
ington, Indiana. 

(2) Walter Eugene Maxwell, born February 14, 1857, Greene 
County, Indiana. Presbyterian. Mason. Republican. United 
States Internal Revenue Service. Married January 3, 1882, 
Nannie L. Gillum, of Augusta county, Virginia. Residence, 
Terre Haute, Indiana. Issue : 



AND GENEALOGY 



12; 



A. Walter Gillum Maxwell, born November 7, 1882 died March 
2, 1890. 

B. Mary Caroline Maxwell, born January 11, 1885. Man 
December 19. 1911, Arthur Schell Wright. Residence, ( 
ton, Indiana. Issue : 

(A) Mary Louise Wright, bom March 3, 1915, Clinton, In 
diana. 

C. Donald Clark Maxwell, born July 21, 18%. 



PRESENTATION SPEECH. 

Mr. President: The anniversary of the founding of Indiana Univer 
sity seems an appropriate and opportune time to present to the University 
the portrait of my father, Dr. David H. Maxwell. 

It is an acknowledgment of the honor, and the gracious act 
naming one of the University buildings — Maxwell Hall — in remembrance 
of his liie-long work and interest in the college, as well as that of m. 
brother, Dr. James D. Maxwell. 

Today we are looking down the avenue of time, ninety-one I 
to the origin of the present University. It was only a Seminary then. 
with nothing but a charter and fifteen young boys to proclaim its exisl 
ence. At that time the State was in its early formation, and she h 
little else than her blessing to bestow upon her offspring. It was born 
in poverty, and had few friends to wish it success. 

There was opposition from one class of citizens, in a political way. 
ro everything that a member of the opposite party would try to do 
Professors, then, as today, knowing what their services wen- worth, 1 
was a hard matter to get competent teachers for the price paid 

There is safd to be "No royal road to learning" and there certain 
was none in view for this University. 

Then there came a time when there was bitter internal discord be 
tween the faculty. It was surely a time to try a man's soul 
peacefully and successfully through this tempest-tossed situation. 

But Dr. Maxwell stood at the helm, and, with the exercise of wis 
dom, discretion and tact, the trouble passed away and the solid growl 
of the institution began to show itself. Could Dr. Maxwell, with 
eye of a seer, have looked forward to the early dawn of the 1 wentictl 
Century and have seen the little foundling, to which his whole 
had gone out, and for which he had worked with unceasing, nev 
flagging energy— if he could have seen it forging to the front by 
and bounds, it would have been the climax of his earthly ambitions 



128 MAXWELL HISTORY 

I hope that the memory of my father, Dr. Maxwell, and also the 
memory of every one whose portraits hang upon your honored walls, 
will be, by the generations of students who will yet tread in your paths, 
honored and loved and revered. 

The State University stands today like a young giant, and, with 
the confidence, born of strength, she is vigorously and successfully push- 
ing her work and way out on every iine upon which she has ever entered. 

I now wish to offer my cordial congratulations to Indiana University 
on this, the anniversary of her ninety-first birthday, and I take pleasure 
in assuring her that, like David Copperfield, she is "Exceedingly Young." 

But notwithstanding her youth, with the numerous searchlights in 
the University, who are intently watching over and safe-guarding her 
interests, we have the conviction that her future usefulness and great- 
ness are already assured. Mary Maxwell Shryer. 

Bloomington, Indiana, January 20, 1911. 

remarks by president william lowe bryan, accepting the portrait 

of david h. maxwell. m. d. 

Mrs. Shryer: 

The University is highly honored today, in the gift you have made of 
the portrait of its founder and foster father. The Maxwell family has 
been a tower of strength to this institution, as well as to this community 
and State. 

The distinguished services which your father rendered in the found- 
ing and earlier struggle of this school, and the services which your 
brother at a later time, as well as other members of the family, for so 
many years have shared, constitute a noble chapter in our history. The 
names of David H. Maxwell and James D. Maxwell are linked forever 
with the history of our University. We thank you for this gift which 
it will be our privilege to hang beside the others in our gallery of por- 
traits who gave this University character and influence in the day of its 
youth and struggle. 

January 20. 1911. 

WILLIAM MAXWELL BRANCH. 

VII. William Maxwell, born October 6, 1788. died July 13, 1847. Mar- 
ried Rachel Stephens, in Kentucky, born May 23, 1793, died Decem- 
ber 13, 1852. Issue. 

1. Minerva Maxwell, born February 7, 1815. died September 8, 1854. 
Married August 11, 1831, Ezekiel Oliver, in Indiana. Issue: 



AND GENEALOGY , 3 

(1) William Oliver. Died. 

(2) Jane Oliver. Died. 

(3) Joseph Oliver. Died. 

2. Margaret Ann Maxwell, born July 18, 1817. Married Febn 
11, 1855, Isaac Wade. Died April 30, 1855. 

3. Mary Jane Maxwell, born July 15, 1820, died February 19, 19Q2 

Married first, September 10, 1848. Rollin Murray. Married 
second, February 20, 1856, James Knox. 

4. Matilda Maxwell, born July 12. 1823, died February 6, 1848. 

5. Martha Maxwell, born November 10, 1826, died October 18, 1847 

6. Edward R. Maxwell, born March 10, 1829. Married first, Mar) E 

VanDoren. in New York, April 6, 1860. died August 8, 186 
Married second, November 20, 1872, Adelia A. Lamb, born Jul) 
4, 1835. Residence, Sierra Madre Villa, postoffice Lamanda, Cali 
fornia. 

Issue First Wife. 

(1) Edward Murray Maxwell, born May 3, 1861, died August 
21. 1866. 

7. Elizabeth Maxwell, born December 4. 1831, died April 29, 1852 

8. Maria E. Maxwell, born December 20. 1836, died March 16. 1852 

VIII. Fannie Maxwell, born March 26. 1791, died November, 1795. 



EDWARD RUSSELL MAXWELL BRANCH. 

IX. Edward Russell Maxwell, born May 19, 1793, died July 15, 183! 
Married December 2. 1817, Georgetown, Kentucky, Jane Til ford 
Issue : 

1. Susan Weir Maxwell, born 1818, died April 12, 1867. Indianapolis, 

Indiana. Unmarried. 

2. Mary Maxwell, died 1897, Villa Ridge, Illinois. Married Ale* 

ander Brown. Issue: 

(1) Edward Brown. Dead. 

(2) Bettie Brown. Dead. 

(3) Jennie Brown, St. Louis. 

(4) Emma Brown. Married William Mennick, St. Louis, Mo 

(5) Eleck Brown. Issue, five children. 

3. Julia Maxwell, died September 6. 1867. Married William Robin 

son. Issue : Moselle, dead. 
(9) 



130 MAXWELL HISTORY 

4. Gabrella Maxwell, born Jefferson County, Indiana, February 22, 
1834, died August 3, 1892. Married Theophilus Moffett, Rush- 
ville, Indiana. Issue : 

(1) Alice Moffett, died June 1, 1896. 

(2) Edward Moffett, M. D., Berkeley, California. 

(3) Ida Belle Moffett. Married W. R. Davis, Indianapolis, 
Indiana. 

(4) Elizabeth Moffett. Married William Wallace, Rushville, In- 
diana. 

(5) Gertrude Moffet. Dead. 

(6) Estella Moffett. Dead. 

5. Samuel Davies Maxwell, born February 19, 1820, died July 3, 
1849. Buried at Hanover, Indiana. 

7. Sarah Eliza Maxwell, born January 12, 1828, died ( )ctober 8. 1856. 
Buried at Hanover, Indiana. 

6. John Milton Maxwell, born December 31, 1825, died February { \ 
1912. Married February 1. 1853, at Rushville, Indiana, Isabella 
Moffett, daughter of Captain Moffett,,* born December 17, 1829, 
died February 18, 1913, Indianapolis. End. John M. Maxwell 
spent the early years of his life on the old home place of his 
grandfather, Bezaleel. In an early day he went to Indianapolis, 
and was, indeed, a pioneer settler of that city. He engaged in 
the wholesale hardware business on South Meridian street for 
many years, and was identified with all the business interests of 
the city. He was a successful business man, and in time was 
able to build a home for himself and family, that was palatial in 
those days. To this home were welcomed all the relatives and 
friends, always sure of a cordial welcome from both him and his 
estimable wife. Here their children grew to manhood and woman- 



*Augusta County. Virginia. Records. Chalkley's Records. .May 23rd, 1758. 
Thomas Gardner's (Garner) will. "To my beloved wife. Ann Gardner, and to 

my beloved (daughter) Mary Gardner." May, 1701. Thomas Gardner's bond, 
as guardian to Mary Gardner, orphan of Thomas Gardner. John Finley's bond, 
as guardian of Mary Gardner, orphan of Thomas Gardner. September 30, 177.~>. 
Mary Moffett. widow of William Moffett. deceased, late of the county of Fin- 
castle, to George Moffett. Mary Moffett, late Mary Gardner, only daughter and 
heir-at-law of Thomas Gardner, deceased, was seized of a tract on Jenning's 
P>ranch, — conveyed the same to George Moffett. and William executed deed to 
(Jeorge; now Mary executes deed to George; part of 400 acres patented to Daniel 
McNare, and by him conveyed to Thomas Gardner, 11th of February. 174."). 
Teste: George Blackburn, James and Joseph Douglas, Henry Crisswell. James 
Trimbel and George Rirey. 



AND GENEALOGY , M 

hood, an honor to their parents. In later years he retired from 
business and lived a quiet and peaceful life. "Cousin Mit," 
he was familiarly known, was loved by all who knew him. r 
and poor. At his funeral the lowly as well as the besl citizens 
Indianapolis, paid loving tribute to his memory. His w j 
vived him but a year, when she, too, welcomed the summons wh 
was to reunite them forever. Their children were th. 
their old age, and "Rise up and call them blessed." [ssue 

(1) Hessie Daisy Maxwell, born April 22, 1855, Indianapolis, 
Indiana. Graduate of Glendale College, Ohio, 1875. \Y< 
leyan College, Ohio. Married October 3, 1883, David Maclean 
Parry, born March 26, 1853, near Pittsburg, Pennsylvani 
May 12, 1915. He was the son of Thomas J. and Lydia 
(Maclean) Parry (natives of Pittsburg, Pa.). The Parr} 
family is of Welsh origin. The paternal ancestor was born 
in Wales, was a civil engineer and had the distinction of en 
ing the first Court House west of the Allegheny mountains 
He rendered efficient service in the War of 1812. Marrie 
daughter of Gen. John Cadwallader, also of Welsh descenl 
Of this union twelve children were ! , orn. of whom TTiomas 
Parry was the youngest. He removed to Indiana in 1853, and 
settled on a farm near Laurel, Ind. He passed the lasl 
years of his life in Indianapolis, and died there in 1899, at 
the age of 76 years. 

David M. Parry passed his youth on the farm near Laurel 
At the age of 16 he left the farm, became a clerk in a store 
in Laurel, at wages of $10 a month, and he paid hi- "own 
board and keep." He went later to Lawrence County, ai 
was a clerk there for two years. In 1872 he went to Columbus 
City, Iowa, from there to New York City. In 1872 he returned 
to Indiana, and engaged in business with his brother in 
nersville. After a time he sold out, and then became a travel 
ing salesman for a wholesale hardware house in Cincinnati 
He continued this for three years, and then bought a bar! 
ware store in Rushville. He continued in thi> till 1882, when 
he made arrangements to go to South America as salesman 
for agricultural implements. But the death of his wife, who 
was survived by two little daughters, caused him to abandon 
this venture. He bought a small carriage shop in Rushi i 
where he continued in business, on a modest scale, for two 
years. In 1886 he removed to Indianapolis. Here he rented 



132 MAXWELL HISTORY 

part of the old Woodburn-Sarven wheel works, and began 
the manufacture of vehicles and farm implements, meeting 
with success from the start. He began with forty on the pay- 
roll and as years went on this number increased to nearly 
2,500, and its product of light-weight vehicles came to be 
known nearly all over the world. The business was conducted 
under the name of the Parry Manufacturing Company. He 
was president of this company till 1909, when he became 
president of the Parry Auto Company, with a capital of one 
million dollars. Mr. Parry held many important positions. 
President of the National Civic Association, of the National 
Manufacturers' Insurance Company, of the Parry Manufac- 
turing Company, Overland Auto Company, president and di- 
rector Indianapolis Board of Trade. He was a member of 
the First Baptist Church, was a thirty-second degree Mason, 
a member of the Mystic Tie Lodge of Indianapolis, an Odd 
Fellow, and a member of the Order of Elks. 
In 1914, accompanied by members of the foreign committee 
of the National Manufacturers' Association, he left for a trip 
around the world, to study the forms of government of other 
countries and inquire into the commercial relations that the 
United States had with them. They visited Australia, New 
Zealand, China, and was about to cross Siberia on his way to 
Russia, when the European war broke out, and he was forced to 
return to this country. When about three days out of San 
Francisco on his return from Japan, Mr. Parry suddenly be- 
came ill and had to be taken to a hospital in San Francisco after 
his arrival. Later he was brought home, and from that time on 
his health declined till his death, May 12, 1915. He was a 
Republican, but never sought public office. He was known as 
a student of sociology and economics. 

Mr. Parry was first married October 13, 1875, to Cora Har- 
bottle, of Brooklyn, N. Y. The marriage was solemnized by 
Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. Mrs. Parry died in 1882, leaving 
two daughters, Helen and Cora. On October 3, 1883, Mr. 
Parry was married to Hessie Daisy Maxwell, daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. John M. Maxwell. 

Mr. Parry's home, surrounded by a beautiful stretch of 
woodland of about one hundred acres, is one of the most 
beautiful in Indiana. It is called Golden Hill, and lies north- 
west of the city of Indianapolis. 



AND GENEALOGY , „ 

Issue Second Wife. 

A. Lydia Parry, born July 26, 1884. Mrs. Wright's School fox 
Girls. Vassar College, 1903-1906, A. B. Stuck by travel of 
many parts of the world, 1912-1913. Travel in Italy 1911 
Married September 5, 1908, Indianapolis, William Carry Teas 
dale, of St. Louis, Missouri. Issue: 

(A) Priscilla Parry Teasdale, born December 14, 1909. 

(B) John Teasdale, born January 12, 1912. Both at In- 
dianapolis. 

B. Maxwell Parry, born December 28, 1886. Public Schools 
Culver Academy, 1900-1901. American College, Strasbur K . 
Germany, 1902-1904. Hotchkiss School, 1905. Yale Univer 
sity, A. B. 1909, A. M. 1912. Howard University, P. G. 1912. 
Residence, Golden Hill, Indianapolis, Ind. 

C. Addison Y. Parry, born February 18, 1889. Public Schools 
American College, 1903-1904. Hotchkiss School, 1905-1907 
Yale University (Sheffield College), L. L. B., 1912. Estab- 
lished honor system in Yale, 1912. Residence, Marshfield, ( >n 
gon. 

D. Isabella Maxwell Parry, born March 8, 1891. Musical Edu 
cation. Madame Marie Knittle, Strasburg, Germany. Prof 
Shultz, Indianapolis. Prof. Leschetizky, Vienna. Austria 
Madam Marie Prentney, Vienna. Mademoiselle Josephine 
Wight, Shelbyville, Ky. Madame Bloomfield Ziesler, Chicago 

E. Ruth Parry, born February 11, 1893. Pupil Madame Max 
Leckner, Indianapolis, for three years. Prof. K. Shieltz. In 
dianapolis. Madame Corinne Rider-Kelsey, New York Cit) 
Marie Knittle, Strasburg, Germany. Graduate "Tudor Hall." 
Indianapolis. 

F. Jeannette Parry, born February 28, 1895. Pupil Mrs Finch's 
School. New York City. 

G. David Parry, born October 3, 1897. High School. 

(2) Ada Estella Maxwell, born January 27, 1858. Married tyril 
19, 1892, Nathaniel Rose, Indianapolis. Issue: 

A. Mable Rose, born September 24, 1884. Indianapolis M> 
Greencastle College. 

(3) William Edward Maxwell, born February 28, 1860. Gradua 
Roberts and Hadley Academy. Writer by profession. 

(4) John Moffett Maxwell, born December 26. 1864. Married, 
Chicago, Caroline Siddell. Issue: 



134 MAXWELL HISTORY 

A. Waldo Parry Maxwell, born 1895. Indianapolis and Chicago 
schools. 

(5) Mary Belle Maxwell, born March 10. 1868. Graduate In- 
dianapolis High School. Married June 19, 1889. Henry Knip- 
penberg. Issue : 

A. Henry Knippenberg. born April 25. 1S C X3. Glendol. Montana. 
Graduate Indianapolis High School. 

B. Hugh Maxwell Knippenberg. born January 16. 1895. Grad- 
uate Indianapolis High School. 

8. Solon Spear Maxwell, died 1831, Hanover. 

9. Jane Edward, died 1840. Hanover. 

MARGARET MAXW'ELL BRANCH. 

X. Margaret Maxwell, born August 9, 1795, in Bourbon County, Ken- 
tucky, died August 1, 1862, at Crawfordsville, hid., married August 
19, 1813, at Georgetown, Ky. (Court Record). James Brown McCol- 
lough, born February 27, 1788, died August 3, 1868, at Crawfords- 
ville, Ind. Soldier in the War of 1812. ( See sketch, p. 366.) Issue of 
Margaret (Maxwell) and James McCollough. Their Bible is in the 
possession of Edward Maxwell Houston. 

1. Emily McCollough, bom November 1. 1814. died August, 1815. 

2. Isaphena McCollough, born May 18, 1816, died July 30, 1895, in 

Des Moines, Iowa. Married first, Harvey Henderson Maxwell. 
M. D.. Married second, William Maxwell. Harvey and William 
were brothers and her cousins. (See sketch of Maxwells in 
Medicine.) 

Issue First Husband. 

(1) Samuel C. Maxwell, born October 2, 1840. died May 13, 1900. 
M. D., 1866, Rush Medical College, Chicago. (See Maxwells 
in Medicine.) Married June 20, 1865. Jennie Parker, born 
August 13, 1838. Issue: 

A. Grace Maxwell, born December 30, 1871. Financial Secretary, 
Young Women's Christian Association, Los Angeles, tab. 
1910. 

B. Blanche Maxwell, born April 29, 1873. 

C. Mate Maxwell, born January 20, 1876. Married July 24. 1903. 
Leon V. Shaw. Issue: 

(A) A son born January 6, 1915. 




Margaret (Maxwell) McCullough. 



AND GENEALOGY 

D. James Garfield Maxwell, born June 8, 1881. 

(2) Mary A. Maxwell, born October 16, 1844, died April 25, 
Married September 1, 1862, John W. Chambers, born Febru 
20, 1836. died October 22, 1911. Veteran {'. S. A.. I ,ul V. 
Issue : 

A. William H. Chambers, born October 28, 1866 Married 
January 30. 1889, Mecca Dawson, born June 25, 1867 

B. Winona Grace Chambers, born September In. 1868. Marrie 
June 28, 1893, William ( ). Howe, born March 30. 1866. Issue: 

(A) Lois Howe, born August 20, 1901. 

C. Mary E. Chambers, born October 13, 1871, died ( tetober 
1903. Married June 27, 1895. x\ngus McKinnon. Issue: 

(A) Wendell McKinnon. born November 24. 1897. 

Issue Second Husband. 

(3) Charles Maxwell, born July 4, 1856. Married August 23, 
1899, Elizabeth S. Edwards, died May 16, 1906. Issue : 

A. Irene C. Maxwell, born June 28, 1901. 

B. Paul E. Maxwell, born June 26, 1903. 

(4) James C. Maxwell, born September 6, 1858. 

3. Maxwell McCollough, born August 6, 1818, died July 27, 1897 
Married first, September 24, 1846, Jenetta Sidner, born November 
22, 1827, died August 20, 1855. daughter Martin Sidner. Married 
second, October 15, 1856, Margaret Campbell, born September IS. 
1828, died June 4, 1902, daughter of John and Elizabeth Camp 
bell. 

Issue First Wife. 

(1) Martha Ellen McCollough, born June 4. 1847 Married 
Curtis Gay. Issue: 

A. James Maxwell, B. Mary Frances, C. William Allen, D. Samuel 

Nutt, E. Fred R. 

(2) James Martin McCollough, born December 23, 1848, >\u->\ 

February 27, 1862. 

(3) William Irvin McCollough, born October 12, 1851. 
December 29, 1881, Susan Mary Lipscomb, born August 
1856, daughter John and Jane Lipscomb. Issue: 

A. Warren Alvin McCollough, born November 24. 1882. 
December 31, 1912, Bonnie Ethlyn Copeland. 

B. Vernon Maxwell McCollough. born September 3. 1884. 



136 MAXWELL HISTORY 

C. John Robert McCollough, born June 30, 1886. Married June 
5, 1907, Hazel Delma Lucas. 

D. Charles Everett McCollough, born August 29, 1888. Married 
January 28, 1915, Minnie May Gilman. 

E. Bonnie Lester McCollough, born October 25, 1891, died August 
14, 1893. 

F. Annie Francis McCollough, born August 18, 1894. 

G. Emory Glenn McCollough. born October 12, 1900. 

(4) Alvin Ramey McCollough, born November 1, 1853, died 
June 6, 1909. Married Katherine Schlosser. Issue: 

A. Maxwell B. McCollough. Married Valentine MacBeth. 

(5) Elizabeth Ann McCollough, born July 30, 1857. Married 
September 21, 1879, Thomas Sheridan, son of John and Mar- 
garet Sheridan. Issue : 

A. Maxwell J. Sheridan, born August 10, 1881, died October 1, 
1913. Married December 21, 1905. Hattie Hultz. Issue: 

(A) Alfred T. Sheridan, born July 10, 1906. 

(B) Clyde O. Sheridan, born February 20, 1908. 

(C) Adrain Sheridan, born February 15, 1912. 

B. Maggie Leona Sheridan, born May 25, 1885. Married May 
17, 1903, Milton Moore. Issue: 

(A) Thelma Moore, born March 20, 1904. 

(B) Robert E. Moore, born November 2, 1906. 

(C) Clova Esther Moore, born September 9, 1911. 

(D) Florence E. Moore, born November 27, 1913. 

C. William Harrison Sheridan, born February 28, 1888. Married 
October 19, 1912, Lizzie Lee. Issue: 

(A) Ruth Sheridan, born May 24. 1914. 

D. Anna Gertrude Sheridan, born July 20, 1895. Graduate, 1913, 
Mace. Indiana, High School. 

(6) John Campbell McCollough, born November 27, 1859. Mar- 
ried December 29, 1886, Lillie May Wisehart, born April 5, 
1865 (daughter of William Wisehart and Samantha Jane 
Wisehart. who was a daughter of Abia and Anna Martin). 
Issue : 

A. Mamie Wisehart McCollough, born April 13. 1889. Married 
June 11, 1914. Lonnie Wesley Harwood. 



AND GENEALOGY n; 

B. Frederic Wheeler McCollough, born October 12, 1890 I Iradu 

ate, 1910, Crawfordsville High School. 

C. Clyde Graves McCollough, born June 5, 1892. Graduate, 1911 
Crawfordsville High School. 

(7) Samuel Maxwell McCollough, born December 25. 1861, 
Crawfordsville, Ind. Married December 25, 1883, Sarah I 
West. Issue : 

A. West McCollough, born November, 1884, died January, 1885 

B. Esther McCollough, born September 24, 1887. Seattle High 
School, 1906. A. B., University of Washington. 1912. 

C. Ralph McCollough, born June 17, 1890, died July, 1890. 

D. June B. McCollough, born June 17, 1891, died Ma) 19, 1893. 

E. William McCollough, born October 22, 1898. 

(8) Henry Anson McCollough, bom May 15, 1872. died August, 
1913. Married Jennela Van Leven, died November 22, 1908 
Issue: 

A. Ruth, born November, 1903. 

Sarah Jane McCollough, born October 22, 1820, died March 8, 
1872. Married, 1839, John Wolfcale l\ T utt, born May 5, 1816, 
three miles from Harper's Ferry, Virginia, died November 16, 
1886, Benton County, Indiana. Only child of parents. Removed 
in spring of 1832 with parents to Montgomery County, Indiana, 
on account of dislike for slavery, In July, 1857, purchased "Ki<l 
ney Farm" of Carey A. Eastburn. Settled on same with t'amiK 
March 22, 1862. Territory now embraced in Union Township 
was named by him. No bridges and no schools at that time. First 
trustee of township by appointment. Later served two terms 
Received $7 for first year's service. Removed in 1872 to Jasper 
County and remained seven years. His honesty, integrity, love 
of nature and domestic loyalty all told plainly of his sturd) 
man origin. 

"In yonder churchyard where heaves the ground in main a mould 

ering heap, 
Each in his narrow cell forever laid, the rude forefathers o\ 

hamlet sleep ; 
No more for them the blazing hearth shall burn, or bus) hous< 

wife ply her evening care, 
Or children run to lisp their sire's return, or climb his knee 

envied kiss to share." 



138 MAXWELL HISTORY 



Issue 



(1) James Henry Nutt, born April 7, 1840, Montgomery County, 
Indiana, died August 7, 1863. Enlisted May, 1862, Company 
E, Seventy-second Indiana, died in Mississippi. Marine 
Brigade, Grave No. 1699, Section E, National Cemetery, 
Vicksburg, Mississippi. 

(2) Mary Ann Nutt. born March 31, 1842, Montgomery County, 
Indiana, died October 15, 1851. 

(3) William Bourbon Nutt. born February 18, 1844, Montgomery 
County, Indiana. Married December 24, 1874, Malvina Vir- 
ginia Lipscomb, born December 16. 1846, Prince William 
County, Virginia (daughter of Dr. John W. and (Simp- 
son) Lipscomb. Dr. Lipscomb was of English descent.) 
Issue : 

A. ( Hivar Irvin Nutt. born September 10, 1875, Lochiel, Indiana. 
Married September 27, 1903, Anna Hendricks, in Oklahoma. 

B. Roy Atwell Nutt. born September 12, 1877, Lochiel, Indiana. 
Married January 7, 1903, Anna Hauson, Lochiel, Indiana. 

C. Anna Florence Nutt. born June 6, 1879. Married January 3, 
1900, William FI. Gray. Fowler, Indiana. 

D. Grace Belle Nutt, born February 12. 1884. Graduate, 1913, 
Washington Park Hospital, Chicago. Married May 31, 1913, 
Frank Newcomer Delong. Civil Engineer. 

(4) Joseph Edward Nutt, born May 13, 1846, Montgomery 
County, Indiana, died February 12, 1909, Fowler, Indiana. 
Married January 1, 1872, Anna Brown Bean, born in England. 
(Her mother died soon after coming to America, and she was 
brought up by Mr. and Mrs. Bean, of Xew York, who brought 
her to Indiana.) Issue: 

A. Charles Edward Nutt, born November 17, 1872, died October 
14, 1878. 

B. Ella Mae Nutt, born March 25, 1873, Benton County, Indiana. 
Married Mr. Ford, of Hampton, Iowa. 

(5) Samuel Newton Nutt, born March 6, 1849, Montgomery 
County, Indiana, died January 30, 1908, in Indiana. Married 
November 30, 1879, Matilda Ada (daughter of Gabriel and 
Rosa Labbert), born in Canada. Issue: 

A. Eva Mae Nutt, born February 5, 1881, Benton County, In- 
diana. 



AND GENEALOGY 1V , 

B. James Wolfcale Nutt, born December 20, 1885. 

C. Asher LeRoy Nutt, born July 29, 1889. 

D. Leslie Edmund Nutt, born September 15, 1891. 

E. Ray Sanford Nutt, born February 16, 1893. 

(6) John Irvine Nutt, born March 9, 1851, Montgomery ( ounty, 
Indiana; died January 7, 1915. Married, January 1. 1878, 
Martha Niterhizer. Issue : 

A. Frank Newton Nutt, born October 8, 1878. 

B. Commodore Nutt, bom November 25, 1880; died Januar) J. 
1881. Married second, . Issue, two sons. 

(7) Charles Albert Nutt, born March 6, 1853, Montgomery 
County, Indiana. Married, January 7, 1874, Nanny Lipscomb. 
Issue : 

A. William Robert Nutt, born September 20, 1874. Married, 
April 4, 1895, Gertrude Adeline Palmer, born June 3, 1875, 
Chicago, Illinois; died February 8, 1909, Laurel, Montana 
(daughter of Charles John August Palmer, born Februan 
25, 1844, in Sweden, and Enga Caroline (Nilson) Palmer, 
born April 21, 1851, in Sweden; died in Chicago, Illinois) 
Issue : 

(A) William Alfred Nutt, born December 15, 1895. 

(B) Lawrence Palmer Nutt, born May 18, 1902. 

(C) Florence Gertrude Nutt, born January 20, 1905. 

(D) Stella Nancy Nutt, born February 18. 1 ( X)7. 

B. Henry Santford Nutt, born March 11, 1876. Married. April 
25, 1901. *Jennie Nolana Guiler, born April 19, 1882, at Whig 
ville. Noble County, Ohio. Issue: 

(A) Sarah Helen Nutt, born December 22, 1904. at Billings, 

Montana. 

(B) Edith Aroma Nutt, born February 3, 1908. Laurel. Mon 

tana. 

(C) Nolana Hazel Nutt, born January 19, 1910, Laurel, Mon 

tana. 

(D) Elroy Lipscomb Nutt, born June 17, 1915. Billings. Mon 

tana. 

*Gniler-Summers Lineage. 

1. Andrew Summers, born April 29, 1794, Newton. Fairfield County, 
Connecticut; died, March 2, 1878, Freedom, Ohio. Married, 



140 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Achsah Todd, born November 4. 1800. in Delaware County, New 
York; died April 10, 1878. at Freedom, Ohio. Their son. 

2. John Summers, born July 22, 1836, New York, married. March 

27, 1858, Harriet F '. Milner. horn December 3, 1837. in Ireland; 
died January 16, 1914, Billings, Montana. Their daughter, 

3. Charlotte Vale Summers, horn December 4. 1862, Whigville, Ohio, 
married John Lewis Guiler, horn August 27, 1850. at Summer 
field, Ohio (son of Alexander Guiler, horn 1818, Pittsburg, Penn- 
sylvania, and Sarah Elizabeth (Wharton) Guiler, horn 1824, 
Barnesville, Monroe County, Ohio). Their daughter. 

4. Jennie X'olana Guiler. married Henry Santford Nutt. 

Mote — From the Summer- family record: Sarah Summers, horn 
April 10, 1820; died July 16, 1856; second child of Andrew and Achsah 
Summers. Married, August 17. 1837, John Houston. 

J. W. Houston died May 12, 1862. 

lohn Houston married Jemima Guiler (cousin of John Lewis Guiler). 
Samuel Houston married Emma Guiler. 

(John and Samuel were brothers and Jemima and Emma wore sis- 
ters.) 

C. Mollie Edith Nun. horn April 19, 1880. Married. June 11. 
1902, Erret 11. Russel, horn August 3, 1873. Mexico, Missouri 
(son of H. J. Russel. horn September 17. 1841. at McGrawm, 
Courtland County, New York, and Josephine F. I Dexter) 

Russel. horn June 2o. 1842. at Trenton. New YorkV Issue: 

I A.) Francis May Russel. horn May 6, 1903. 

(B) Howard Jennings Russel, horn August 7. 1905. 

D. Charles Elmer Nutt, horn September 26, 1882. 

E. Maude Alice Nutt, horn October 11. 1888: died. September 26, 
1891. 

(8) Sarah lane Nutt. horn March 6, 1855. Montgomery County, 
Indiana. Married. November 28. 1878. Fowler, Indiana. James 
< "den Knight, born August 24. 184/, Buriey, England. Issue: 

A. Harr\ Llsworth Knight, horn June 8, 1880. 

B. Mary Agnes Knight, horn September 8. 1882 

C. John Elmer Knight, horn December 21, 1885. 

D. Russel Stanley Knight, horn March 27. 1888. 

E. Frank Edward Knight, horn April 27. 1891. 



AND GENEALOGY 



141 



(9) Frank Carrol Nutt, born April 25, 1851, Montgomery I out, 
ty, Indiana. Purdue, 1872. Married, July 5, 1885 Luella 
Fisher, born October 8, 1860 (daughter of Adam and Eliza 
beth (Gwinn) Fisher, born October 20, 1839; died Ma 
1914) ; Adam Fisher, born November 23, 1832, in I >hio; came 
with parents in 1842 from Steubenville to Indiana; son oi i 
born in Pennsylvania; died, 1858, and Elizabeth (Cn 
Fisher, born 1808, in Pennsylvania; died September. 187] 
Married December 25, 1859, Elizabeth Guinn, born October 
20, 1839 (daughter of James Jackson Guinn, born [anu 
25, 1817; died January 11, 1883. Married, 1837, Nancy liar 
rison. At New Orleans. June 28, 1847, he received an honor 
able discharge as Sergeant in Captain McKee's Company, 
Mexican War). Issue: 

A. Ivan Edgar Nutt, born February 24. 18%. Graduate V\ . 
dena High Scool, 1914. 

B. George Earl Nutt, born August 4, 1897. 

C. Helen Nutt, born July 2. 1903, died July 12. 1903. 

(10) Calvin Elmer Nutt, born March 18. 1860, Montgomery 
County, Indiana; died July 22, 1875. 

(11) Margaret Emma Nutt, bom February 28, 1863, Benton 
County, Indiana. Married, June 13. 1881. Charles T Fore 
man. Issue: 

A. Carl Toscoe Foreman, born September 1, 1881. 

B. Estelle Mae Foreman, born February 7, 1883 

C. Frederick Wolfcale Foreman, born March 13. 1885. 

D. James Marsee Foreman, born June 17, 1887. 

E. Elena Kthyl Foreman, born January 19, 1889. 

F. William Henry Harrison Foreman, born August <>, 1890 

G. Thomas Landon Foreman, born March 27, 1892, 
II. Thelma Ivadean Foreman, born April 9. 1902. 

(12) Ella Ouindora Nutt, born February 4. 1865, Benton I oun 
ty, Indiana. Married, November 29. 1888, William Can 
Issue: 

A. Russel Lowell Cary, born April 20. 1891. 

5. Ann C. McCollough. born April 26, 1823, in Kentucky; died in 
Indiana. Married, 1849, John W. Swan (son of Robert and 
Elizabeth (Coons) Swan), born May 28, 1828, in Montgomer) 
County, Indiana. Baptized, 1846, by Rev. John < >. Kane Died 



142 MAXWELL HISTORY 

September 18, 1905, Fulton County, Indiana. Buried Bethany 
County, Indiana. Funeral services conducted by Rev. Rogers and 
Rev. De Val, of Remington, assisted by Elder Rodman, of Fow- 
ler. Mr. Swan, with his family, settled in Benton County, in 
1857. He was a charter member of Bethany and Remington 
Churches, and was one of the founders of the Fountain Park As- 
sembly. Removed to Fulton County in 1893. Issue: Six chil- 
dren — Loyd, Harley, Frank, Orliff, Anna. 

6. Martha McCollough, born March 24, 1825; died July 29, 1860, 
Crawfordsville, Indiana. Married, July, 1855, Jeremiah Hatch, 
born February 28, 1823, Ripleyville, Huron County, Ohio ; died 
October 15, 1905, Indianapolis, Indiana. Issue: 

( 1 ) Eva Hatch, died infant. 

(2) Carroll E. Hatch, born June 24, 1859, Crawfordsville, Indi- 
ana. Married, November 20, 1884, Michigantown, Indiana, 
Mary Jane Plummer. Issue : 

A. Fred Truman Hatch, born September 21, 1885; died April 18, 
1889. 

B. William Stimson Hatch, born August 1, 1887, Michigantown, 
Indiana. Married Myrtle Elizabeth McCarter, born April 19, 
1890. Issue: 

(A) Ned Carl Hatch, born January 5, 1914. 

7. Margaret McCollough, born July 31, 1827, at Crawfordsville, In- 

diana. She has been a lifelong member of the Christian Church, 
and always intensely interested in missionary and other church 
work. May 11, 1848, she was married to Sampson McMillan 
Houston, born July 14, 1828, near Cincinnati, Ohio ; died Novem- 
ber 4, 1903, at Indianapolis, Indiana, and is buried in Crown Hill 
cemetery. He was a pioneer of Montgomery County, Indiana, 
where he lived until 1873. He taught for a number of years in 
the county schools, and later in the Female Academy of Craw- 
fordsville. He was ordained in the Christian Church, and spent 
a number of the best years of his life in the ministry. In 1873 
Mr. Houston and his family removed to Indianapolis, where he 
was one of the pioneers of Irvington. He was one of the found- 
ers of what is now the Downey Avenue Christian Church, and 
identified himself early with the welfare of Butler College, which, 
about that time, was removing from the city to Irvington. There 
were only a few families established in the suburb at that time. 




Margaret ( McCollough) Houston. 




The Hon. S. M. Houston. 



AND GENEALOGY 143 

He lived there for many years, during which the community grew 
rapidly, and he became known to every one in the vicinity. 

Hundreds of college students in whom he took a personal in- 
terest carried away with them recollections of his kindly interest 
and helpful nature. During- these years, also, Mr. Houston was 
actively engaged in the ministry, but owing to a throat diffi- 
culty he retired from the ministry, except when he was occasion- 
ally called upon. In the year 1884 Mr. Houston removed to 
Springfield, Missouri, where he remained about eleven years, and 
became one of the foremost citizens, living a very active life. For 
three consecutive years he was elected Judge of the County Court. 
In that capacity he brought about many reforms and economies 
that endeared him to the better citizenship of the community. He 
was prominent in establishing organized charities, also intro- 
ducing the methods which had been established in Indianapolis 
by Oscar McCulloch. He and his family were among the found- 
ers of the South Street Christian Church at Springfield. His re- 
ligion had ho narrow confines, and all the churches seconded and 
supported his work. His amiable and charming personality, his 
fine sense of justice and the value of friendship endeared him to 
everybody with whom he came in contact. His friends included 
not only the pioneers and older folks of the church and commun- 
ity, but scores of young people found him a delightful compan- 
ion. Issue: 

( 1 ) James Harvey Houston, born February 26, 1849; died March 
16, 1910, at Springfield, Missouri. Educated at Wabash Col- 
lege, Indiana. Member of Knights of Pythias. Married. De- 
cember 16, 1869, Mariam Adile Shepherd. Residence, Craw 
fordsville, Indiana, and Springfield, Missouri. Issue: 

A. Nellie May Houston. Married William Homan. Residence. 
Fort Worth, Texas. Issue: 

(A) Ruth Homan, died infant. 

(B) William Homan. 

(C) Houston Homan. 

(D) Grace Homan. 

(E) Margaret Homan. 
( F) James Homan. 

B. Grace Delle Houston, born June 5, 1878, at Crawfordsville. 
Indiana. Graduated at Springfield High School 1896. Resi- 
dence, Spring-field, Missouri, and Chicago, Illinois. 



144 MAXWELL HISTORY 

C. Harold Allen Houston, born December 10, 1887, at Spring- 
field, Missouri. Graduated Springfield High School, 1906. 
B. S., Purdue University, 1911. M. S., University of Illinois, 
1913. Theta Xi. Tau Beta Pi. Sigma Xi. Mason. 

(2) Alice Houston, bom June 14, 1851. Married John N. Tay- 
lor, M. D. 

(3) Eva May Houston, born September 19, 1855. Married, Sep- 
tember 9, 1879, Charles E. Thornton, born July 3, 1855, at 
Bainbridge, Putnam County, Indiana ; died March 7, 1902, at 
Indianapolis (son of Daniel T. Thornton). Graduated at But- 
ler College, 1878. In 1893 he and Mayor Bookwalter organ- 
ized the Indiana Society for Savings. He was a member of 
the Board of Trustees of Butler College and a leading mem- 
ber of the Third Christian Church, a member of the Com- 
mercial and Marion Clubs, and of Lodge No. 56, Knights of 
Pythias. 

"In the death of Charles E. Thornton, Indianapolis loses 
ii young and vigorous business man, whose character re- 
sponded to every definition of a gentleman. He was of that 
sturdy race of men who, coming from the various counties of 
the State, have helped to make the capital of Indiana a model 
city. He was the soul of honor. His thought was of others, 
and many people who had practical knowledge of his unself- 
ishness and generosity will long lament his untimely end. His 
college, his church and his city will miss him." Among his 
devoted friends was Senator Albert Reveridge, who told the 
following interesting story upon his initiation in Lodge 56 of 
the Knights of Pythias : "This is the only secret order, ex- 
cept my college fraternity, to which I ever belonged. Not 
that I have the slightest prejudice against secret societies, but 
in a busy man's life even the best of things are neglected. But 
the circumstances of my joining the Knights of Pythias has 
endeared this order to me in a peculiarly human and personal 
way. When I was a candidate for Senator of the United 
States, one of the most earnest supporters I had was Charles 
Thornton, Lodge 56, of the Knights of Pythias. After the 
work of devoted friends, including Charles Thornton, had 
secured me the nomination of the Republican caucus, the first 
man to congratulate me was he whose devoted and unselfish 
services had so greatly contributed to the results. As every 
other grateful man would have done, I told him I wanted to 




Edward Maxwell Houston. 




Florence (Wilson) Houston. 




DeVerne Cary Houston. 




Caroline (Harrison) Houston and son, De V 



erne. 




Junius Wilson Houston. 




-Mary (Brown) Houston and daughter Meredith. 



AND GENEALOGY 145 

show my appreciation, and to ask me for any favor 1 could be- 
stow. Going- to the door, closing it so that we could he quite 
alone, he came back and sat down and said: 

'I have only one favor to ask, but that favor has been 
in my heart for a good while. It is that you will join the 
order of the Knights of Pythias, in Lodge 56, upon my appli- 
cation for you.' And so the application was made, and I was 
honored by an election to this great young organization- 
greater far in the nobility of its purpose than I had ever im- 
agined until the day of initiation came. Lime after time the 
initiation was postponed, because no opportunity could he 
found when T could be present. Finally, Charlie Thornton, 
Lodge 56, Knights of Pythias, went to join that great throng 
of world's true and tender-hearted men and women. 

"I delayed no longer, and wired the officers of Lodge 56, 
Knights of Pythias, that whenever they were ready 1 would 
be ready, no matter what happened. So my membership in 
this order has its root in one of the most beautiful friendships 
of my life — a friendship not the less strong that a grave in 
Crown Hill cemetery is its shrine. And as I was conducted 
through the wonderful installation ritual, I could not but think 
how perfectly the benevolence, friendship and charity which 
are the three pillars of our organization, were illustrated in 
the life and death of my friend, who caused me to join it." 
Issue : 

A. Edgar Thornton, died infant. 

B. Mary Thornton, died young. 

C. Louisa Thornton, died infant. 

D. Margaret Thornton. Married, September 28. 1911, Max 
Lang. 

E. Cornelia Thornton, born June 5. 1893, Indianapolis. Indiana. 
A. R., Butler College, 1914. 

(4) Edward Maxwell Houston, born May 26. 1863, at Crau 
fordsville, Indiana. He removed from Indianapolis to Spring- 
field, Missouri, in 1884. where he was in the Circuit Court for 
eight years, and later served as City Clerk for two years. 
Druggist and manufacturer. He married, June 6, 1885. at 
Williamsburg, Franklin County, Kansas, Florence Amelia 
Wilson, born March 7, 1863, at Fincastle, Brown County, 
Ohio. Educated at Butler College, Indianapolis. Indiana, and 
the University of Michigan. Sorosis. D. A. R. United States 
(10) 



146 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Daughters of 1812. (See Wilson-Carey Lineage, p. 386.) Mr. 
and Mrs. Houston are members of the South Street Christian 
Church. Residence, I ndianapolis, Indiana, and Springfield, 
Missouri. Issue : 

A. DeVerne Cary Houston, bom February 20, 1887, at Spring- 
field, Missouri. Drury College and University of Michigan. 
Electrical engineer and writer of magazine articles on electri- 
cal appliances. Electrical inspector for Frisco System. Kap- 
pa Alpha. Mason. Society of Colonial Wars. Sons of the 
Revolution. Member of Christian Church. Married, June 5, 
1912, Caroline Harrison, born March 18, 1890 (daughter of 
Charles Epley and Margaret (Bohn) Harrison. See Bohn 
family). Springfield High School, 1907. A. B., Drury Col- 
lege, 1911. Pi Beta Phi. Episcopalian. Issue: 

(A) DeVerne Cary Harrison Houston, born June 1, 1915, 
Springfield, Missouri. 

B. Junius Wilson Houston, born April 5, 1889, Springfield, Mis- 
souri. Drury College. Society of Colonial Wars. Sons of 
the Revolution. Mason. Electrical Engineer. For two years 
was inspector for the Indiana Inspection Bureau. City Elec- 
trical Inspector of Springfield, Missouri, for two years. Elec- 
trical Inspector, Frisco System. Member Christian Church. 
Married, November 16, 1912, Springfield, Missouri, Mary 
Brown, born October 19, 1891, Strafford, Missouri. Drury 
College. D. A. R. Presbyterian. (See Brown Ancestry, p. 
426.) Issue: 

(A) Meredith Brown Houston, born January 6, 1914, Spring- 
field, Missouri. 
8. James Hughs McCollough, born November 20, 1829, in Mont- 
gomery County, Indiana. Married first, March 28, 1860, Clarissa 
Shortridge, born January 22, 1838: died February 6, 1861 
(daughter of Morgan and Clarissa (Burk) Shortridge. Morgan 
Shortridge, born October 15, 1798; died December 22, 1858. 
Married, June 24, 1828, at Lafayette, Indiana, Clarissa Burk. 
born February 28, 1805. on the Kanawha, in West Virginia, prob- 
ably in Kanawha County. About 1820 the family removed to 
Ohio, and about two years later settled near Lafayette, Indiana. 
Issue: Morgan, Samuel, William, Sarah, Parmelia, Clarissa and 
Mary). Married second, January 30, 1868, Susan Catherine 
Latham, born January 24, 1841, Elkhart Grove, Logan County, 




The Rev. James H. McCullough. 




Kittie (Latham) McCullough. 



AND GENEALOGY 147 

Illinois (daughter of Richard and Margaret Latham. James 
Latham, of English ancestry, was born October 21, 1768, in Vir- 
ginia, and died 1826. After their marriage they removed to Bow- 
ling Green, Union County, Kentucky, where their children were 
born. In 1819 the Latham family removed to Elkhart Grove, in 
the new State of Illinois, and entered land. James Latham was 
the first Judge of Sangamon County, and also Indian Agent for 
several years. Issue: John; Lucy; Blackwell; Maria married 
Archibald Constant; Nancy; Robert; Briggs Dickey (or Richard 
Philip) married Margaret Stephenson, of Kentucky. They re- 
moved in 1853 to Springfield. Illinois). Removed in 1877 to San 
Francisco, California. 

Issue First Wife. 

(1) William Clarence McCollough, born January 13, 1861. A. 
B., Butler University, Indianapolis. A. M., 1890, University 
of Michigan. 1890-1893, Professor of Greek and Latin, Os- 
kaloosa College, Iowa. 1896-1904, Superintendent City 
Schools, Sullivan, Indiana. Since 1904, farmer and stock- 
man, Stockwell, Indiana. Christian Church. Married, De- 
cember 30, 1891, Stockwell, Indiana, Eva De Hart, born Octo- 
ber 9, 1870, Tippecanoe County, Indiana, daughter of Wil- 
liam J. and Almeda (Anderson) De Hart. William J. De 
Hart, born March 26, 1844, Tippecanoe County, Indiana, old- 
est son of Abner and Margaret (Trotter) De Hart. Almeda 
Anderson, born April 27, 1843, Clinton County, Indiana 
(daughter of Samuel and Nancy (Thomas) Anderson. 
Nancy (Thomas) Anderson was the daughter of Griffith and 
Mary (Williams) Thomas, who came from Grayson County. 
Virginia, and settled in Madison County, Ohio). Issue: 

A. Eva Clarissa McCollough, born December 21, 1892, Stock- 
well. Indiana. Butler University. Married, September 3. 
1913, Cecil Ray (son of John and Maria (McCay) Ray), in 
Spring Grove Church, near Lafayette, Indiana. Issue: 

(A) Gerard Ray, born November 26, 1914. in Duncombe, 

Iowa. 

B. Almeda Catherine McCollough, born July 16. 1900. Stockwell, 

Indiana. 

(2) Maxwell Latham McCollough, born May 15, 1878, San Fran- 
cisco, California. Graduated Centerville High School, 18%. 



148 MAXWELL HISTORY 

A. B., University of California, 1900. Charter member of 
Beta Omega Chapter of Delta Tau Delta Fraternity. 
(3) James Henry McCollough, born October 7, 1881, in San 
Francisco, California. Centerville High School, 1897-1900. 
Graduated Anderson Military Academy, 1901. B. S., College 
of Commerce, University of California, 1904. Delta Tau 
Delta. 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF JAMES HUGHS M'COLLOUGH. 

I was born in Montgomery County, Indiana, November 20, 1829. 
My father, J. B. McCollough, was a Virginian of Scotch Irish stock, 
and my mother was Margaret Maxwell McCollough. I was the eighth 
of twelve children. Two died in childhood and ten lived to be grown ; 
when fully grown, weighed in the aggregate a ton. My parents were 
converted under the preaching of Barton W. Stone, in Kentucky, and 
all the children became members of the Christian Church as they grew 
old enough. 

An incident is worthy of mention here because of its influence on my 
future career. When I was a child, only a few months old, the preacher, 
who ministered once a month to the little church on Offield's Creek, 
called one day. During the visit he said to my mother, "Sister McCol- 
lough, you ought to raise up a preacher out of your large family." She 
answered, "Brother Hughs, it would be the heighth of my ambition so 
to do." "Indeed," he replied, "do you feel that way? Then let us ap- 
point a day of fasting and prayer, and set apart this fine baby, and dedi- 
cate him to the Lord for a minister of His word." Accordingly, the 
day was fixed, and I was solemnly set apart for the ministry, and named 
for the officiating minister. Hence the name, James Hughs McCol- 
Jough. At about the age of twelve this incident was told to me, and 
had much influence in causing me to seek an education, and finally to 
devote my talents to preaching the Gospel. 

Another incident in my boyhood is worthy of mention, even in this 
brief sketch. I was very high-tempered, which led to occasional con- 
flicts with other boys, when I felt myself imposed upon. An outbreak 
of this kind was generally followed with a treatment by "Dr. Birch," a 
rod which lay up with the gun over the kitchen door. These "doctors" 
were believed in by these Scotch-Irish folk of those days. Like many 
other things in the practice of medicine, this is now generally regarded 
as one of the "fads" of our fathers, but, judged by the type of men 
that grew up under the treatment, the practice is pretty well vindicated. 
But the time always comes when the boy must learn to govern himself, 



AND GENEALOGY 149 



vin- 



if he succeeds in life. On one of these occasions, when I took my 
dication into my own hands, on the playground at school, with muscular 
vigor, on returning home I was expecting the usual administration of 
the rod. To my surprise, my mother, who usually attended to th< 
matters, took down the switch and, with tears running down her cheeks, 
broke it and put it into the fire, saying, "My dear boy, you are now 
twelve years old ; my hope and expectation in you is almost overthrown. 
Some of these days you will strike somebody hard enough to kill. My 
boy, can't you govern yourself? it is my only hope. I now burn the 
switch, and appeal to your dawning manhood and your self-control as 
my only hope." I replied, "Mother, I can govern myself, and 1 will." 
It was a distinct period, a turning point in my life, the beginning of an 
honorable and useful manhood. I never struck anybody after that, and 
the temper, henceforth under control, proved to be the steam in the 
boiler to drive onward to nobler achievements. 

Brought up on a farm and trained to industry, I grew to vigorous 
manhood, and at the age of twenty-two started to Wabash College, at 
Crawfordsville, Indiana. The school was only two and a half miles 
from the home farm. I took at first a scientific course, which was com- 
pleted in three years. I received a certificate from President White, 
when twenty-five years of age. After this, several years were spent in 
teaching school, and later, a few years were spent in grazing cattle on 
Beaver Prairie, Jasper County, Indiana, where my father had given me 
and a younger brother some land to improve. 

During these years the idea of the ministry was almost given up, on 
account of a difficulty in the church, which I had joined in Crawfords- 
ville at the age of seventeen. But I did not give up my religious life. 
On the frontier, while caring for the cattle and engaged in improving 
some wild land, I was careful to attend the meetings of the little church, 
which met in the school house on the Iroquois River. At these meet- 
ings, which seldom had the help of a minister, I was often called on to 
read the Scriptures and "talk." On one occasion, after one of these 
talks, and while the congregation was singing a closing hymn, an old 
gentleman, highly respected as a citizen, came forward to make a con- 
fession of his faith in Christ. I took the confession, and announced 
that we would send for Brother Johnson, a preacher who lived nine 
miles down the river, to come and baptize him. "In the meantime," 1 
remarked, "I think we had better have meetings each evening till the 
preacher comes." Several of the older members nodded assent, and 
an appointment was made for that evening and for each evening till 
further notice. The meetings continued for a week. Brother Johnson 
was sent for in the meantime, but send back word, "Do your own bap- 



150 MAXWELL HISTORY 

tizing." By this time twelve had come forward and confessed Christ. 
The church took the case under advisement, and as it is customary where 
no regularly ordained minister can be had for the church to appoint 
some one of its members to administer the ordinance, they appointed 
me to do it. Thus the question of the ministry was again, in the provi- 
dence of God, brought before my mind in a way which indicated my 
duty. 

As soon as the cattle business could be disposed of, I attended a con- 
vention of the churches of several counties, including my native county, 
Montgomery, and I was duly ordained. 

In the meantime, between this first meeting and my ordination, I 
refused the offer by the caucus of the Republican party of the nomina- 
tion for Representative in the State Legislature, and a little later, a simi- 
lar offer for Congress. But having decided on the ministry. I allowed 
nothing to tempt me from my purpose. 

Soon after my ordination, at the age of twenty-nine, I married Cla- 
rissa Shortridge, daughter of Morgan and Clarissa Shortridge, who 
lived near Lafayette, Indiana. My wife died at the birth of our first 
child. 

Being thus left, I determined to complete a classical education, and 
accordingly entered the Northwestern Christian University, near In- 
dianapolis, now Butler College, at Irvington, Indiana. While attending 
here, I engaged in preaching every Sunday to churches in the surround- 
ing country, thus attaining proficiency in my calling while acquiring an 
education. I took the degree A. B. in 1865, and immediately accepted a 
call to the pastorate of the Christian Church in Terre Haute, Indiana. 

The twelve years following were spent in preaching, most of the 
time acting as pastor, but part of the time as evangelist, holding pro- 
tracted meetings. I filled pulpits in the order named during these years : 
Terre Haute and Rushville, Indiana; Dayton, Ohio; Ouincy and Bloom- 
ington, Illinois. The aggregate addition during these years was over 
seven hundred. It was the custom, in those days, for churches to send 
their pastors out to hold protracted meetings occasionally in destitute 
places. I did much of this kind of work, making over four hundred 
converts. 

After completing my education I married for my second wife Miss 
Kittie Latham, daughter of Richard and Margaret Latham, of Spring- 
field, Illinois. She was a devoted Christian, as well as a cultured lady, 
and has proved a helpmeet, indeed, through all these years in the min- 
istry and college work which have followed. 

In the year 1877 we moved to California and settled in San Fran- 
cisco, where I was pastor for nearly five years. 



AND GENEALOGY i 51 

During these years in San Francisco I, assisted by E. B. Ware, 
founded a denominational paper, "The Pacific Church News," which I 
edited until called to take the presidency of Washington College, at [rv 
ington, California, in 1883. This school, which had been founded in 
1872 by a few benevolent men of wealth, had been a flourishing 
institution, but had run down, and at this time was considered a "sink 
ing ship." My friends advised me not to go on board, for it would cer- 
tainly carry me down, but I undertook the work of reorganizing the 
school, nevertheless. In five years the buildings were once more full of 
students. The young men and women who have graduated have shown 
by their success in life the thoroughness of their drill. One feature of 
this school, which contributed largely to its popularity, was its Busi- 
ness Department. In my travels over the State 1 had observed that 
many families living in the valleys among the mountains were isolated. 
There were not enough to support a school or a church, and yet, owing 
to fine stock range, many of them were well-to-do. Their children were 
growing up without culture. I determined to organize a department to 
meet the wants of such as did not wish their children to prepare for a 
profession, but wished them to acquire a good business education, and 
fit them for the enjoyment of good society. I determined to furnish a 
school combining the advantages of a cultured home with a good school. 
The course in the Business Department required two years. The stu- 
dent took a thorough course in bookkeeping, together with the most 
needed sciences. Instructions were given in table etiquette and social 
manners in ten-minute lectures in the dining-room and in connection 
with the devotional exercises in the chapel. Occasionally social evening- 
were given, where the boys and girls were thrown together under the 
eye of the teachers, and thus they were taught what would be expected 
of them when they should enter society. All students were required to 
attend religious services on Sunday. This was laid down before the stu- 
dent when he entered school, and was agreed to, so there was no room 
for students to talk about religious tyranny and bigotry. 

After five years at the head of this flourishing school I met with a 
good opportunity to leave it in good hands, and retired. 

During these years in California I have labored with the general 
missionary and other enterprises of the church, having served ten years 
out of the thirteen after the organization of the State work either as 
President or Secretary of the Board of Directors. 

As stated above, after leaving Washington College. I retired to my 
prune orchard in Santa Cruz, which I had planted and cultivated up to 
bearing while carrying on the school work. 

Here I expect to spend the evening of my life, sitting under my own 



152 MAXWELL HISTORY 

vine and fig tree. I am eighty-four years old, and still preach every 
Sunday. 

9. Irwin Anderson McCollough, born Montgomery County, Indiana, 
August 4, 1832; died December 30, 1911. Christian Church. 
Military: Irvin A. McCollough joined for duty and enrolled as 
Sergeant, Company L, Fifth Cavalry, Ninetieth Regiment Indiana 
Volunteers, on August 16, 1862, by Captain Thompson. Was 
duly mustered into the military service of the United States at 
Indianapolis, October 3, 1862, for a term of three years, Captain 
John B. Miller, mustering officer. Promoted to First Lieutenant 
March 5, 1864. Mustered out June 15. 1865. Buried San An- 
tonio National Cemetery, Section I, grave No. 1694. Married, 
May 28, 1857, Angelina Catt, born February 18, 1840 (daughter 
of John Catt) ; died July 20, 1890. Married second time, March 
1, 1900, Rachel Hamilton, born July 26, 1844. No issue. Issue 
first wife, twelve children. ( Bible record in possession of John 
McCollough.) 

(1) Charles Carrol McCollougb, born February 9, 1859, Craw- 
fordsville, Indiana. Crawfordsville Higb School. Married, 
November 20, 1881, Margaret Ann Patton, born December 20, 
1858 (daughter of David H. Patton and Margaret Ann Wil- 
hite, daughter of William Wilhite, who married Polly Miller, 
of Kentucky). Issue: 

A. Frederick David McCollougb, born July 4, 1883: died April 
24, 1906. 

(2) William Laurel McCollough, born November 5, 1861, Ben- 
ton County, Indiana : died March 5, 1912, Elma, Washington. 
Married first, Louise Sessler, of Great Bend, Kansas, who 
died, 1886, at Irvington, California. Married second, 1892 
Anna Smith, of Irvington, California (daughter of James N. 
and Sarah A. Smith. James Smith, with his family, crossed 
the plains to California in 1853, and settled near San Jose). 

William Laurel McCollougb was born in Benton County, Indiana, 
November 5, 1861. A part of his life was spent in Indiana and Great 
Rend, Kansas. He moved to California in 1885, and began his studies 
for the ministry at Irvington, California. He was ordained in 1892. His 
pastorates were in Washington, Oregon and Idaho. Till a short time 
previous to his death he was pastor of the Christian Churcb of Elma, 
Washington. The cause of his death was cancer. He had several oper- 




The Rev. William L. McCullough. 



AND GENEALOGY l53 

ations, but they were of no avail to save his life. The brave fight Mr 
McCollough made with a death he knew was sure showed the spirit of the 
man and his rare qualities. He preached up to within a month of his 
death, sitting in a chair. The liveryman sent him a rig for each s< rvice, 
without charge. All his sermons were visions of heaven. After he 
unable to preach the other churches of the town loaned their pastor- to 
supply his pulpit. He was able to occupy the best pulpits. He did not. 
because he lived the love he preached. His big heart was appealed to 
by needy churches. His work was constructive always. Some of the 
best churches in the Northwest owe their present strength to the work 
he did in foundation building — such churches as Dayton, Washington ; 
Pomroy, Washington; Clarkston, Washington, and Twin Falls, Idaho. 
One of his friends said of him: "Talk of Christian martyrs, if you 
will, but none of them ever did a finer thing than Mr. McCollough. 
Sabbath after Sabbath he swayed the people, urging them to lead pure, 
true Christian lives." The end came Tuesday evening, March 5, 1012, 
when the call came to a higher service, and he heard the message from 
his Lord, whom he served so lovingly and faithfully : "Well done, good 
and faithful servant ; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." Extracts 
from his obituaries. 

Issue Second Wife. 

A. Hazel McCollough, born June 23, 1893, YVaterville, Washing- 
ton. 

B. Gladys McCollough, born October 6, 1897, Dayton, Washing- 
ton ; died October 11, 1897. 

C. Dale Laurel McCollough, born February 14, 1001. Milton. 
Oregon. 

D. Grace Cecil McCollough, born May 31, 1904, Clarkston. Wash 
ington. 

E. Glenn William McCollough, born June 24, 1907, Clarkston. 
Washington. 

(3) Irvin O. McCollough, born January 10, 1863. Married, Au- 
gust 2, 1890, Tillie G. Holder, born April 13, 1872. Issue: 

A. Eva S. McCollough, born December 22, 1893. 

B. Ora B. McCollough, born August 22, 1895. 

C. Ivan D. McCollough, born February 18, 1897. 

D. Mearl M. McCollough, born April 18, 1899. 

E. Lloyd B. McCollough, born June 19, 1900. 

F. Dorothea McCollough, born June 8, 1902; died March 25, 
1905. 



154 MAXWELL HISTORY 

G. Harry B. McCollough, born July 17, 1904. 
H. Charley A. McCollough, born February 25, 1906. 
I. Temple H. McCollough, born April 5, 1908. 
J. Frank R. McCollough, born March 26, 1911. 

(4) Clara B. McCollough, born April 21, 1866, Indiana. Mar- 
ried, December 8, 1887. Pratt. Kansas, Joseph Z. Johnson. 
Issue: 

A. Gladys B. Johnson, born October 30, 1891, Wellington, Kan- 
sas. High School. Married April 27, 1912, San Antonio, 
Texas, C. O. Lee, born May 7, 1883, Anthony, Kansas. 

(5) John Catt McCollough, born October 13, 1867, Crawfords- 
ville, Indiana. Married, September 16, 1896, Jessie B. Ham- 
ilton, born November 4, 1873, Wilber, Nebraska. Arapahoe 
(Nebraska) High School. (Daughter William Hamilton, bom 
July 23, 1838, Lafayette, Indiana ; died November 22, 1894, 
Emporia, Kansas. Twenty-fifth Iowa Regiment, Civil War. 
Married, February 12, 1865, Belleview, Nebraska, Rachel Ire- 
land, born July 26. 1845, Middlebourne, West Virginia.) Is- 
sue: 

A. Chester Elsworth McCollough, born March 15, 1900. 

B. Mary Elizabeth McCollough, born May 22, 1907. 

(6) Mabel McCollough. born December 6, 1868. Married, De- 
cember 12, 1886, Iuka, Kansas, Townsend Edwin Ludwick, 
born September 13, 1867, Kellogg, Iowa (son of Robert B. 
Ludwick, Shenandoah Valley, Virginia, and Amanda B. Potts 
Ludwick, born Adams County, Ohio). Issue: 

A. Lola Lafaun Ludwick, born September 4, 1888, Pratt, Kan- 
sas. Married, November 7, 1907. Charles William Powell, 
Boyd, Oklahoma. Issue: 

(A) William Allen Powell, born April 28. 1910, Battle Moun- 
tain, Nevada. 

(B) Paul Powell, born January 18. 1912, Elko. Nevada. 

B. Guy M. Ludwick, born November 25, 1889, Pratt, Kansas. 

C. Edna Marie Ludwick, born May 17, 1896, Inola, India.i Ter- 
ritory. 

D. Nella Pauline Ludwick, born August 21. 1904, Fairview, Ok- 
lahoma. 




Matilda (Maxwell) Batterton. 



AND GENEALOGY 155 

(7) Neosho McCollough, born May 16, 1870. Married, May 16, 

1886, William Thomas Mitchell, born October 20, 1868 (son 
of Samuel Marshall and Hannah Jane Mitchell). Issue: 

A. Elva Catherine Mitchell, born December 16, 1887. Married, 
October 12, 1910, Ray Francis Newton, born December 24, 

1887. Spokane High School and Business College. Issue: 
(B) Lee Irwin Newton, born May 12, 1912. 

(A) Fay William Newton, born January 28, 1909 (by first 
wife). 

B. Elmer Jay Mitchell, born July 7, 1889. Married August 6, 
191 J , Jean Lillian Poincer, born October 8, 1893. 

C. Leila C. Mitchell, born March 23, 1892. Married December 
29, 1907, Alonzo Odell, born November 19, 1889. Issue: 

(A) William Chester Odell, born May 18, 1900. 

(B) Leroy Elmer Odell, born June 14, 1911. 

D. Roy McCollough Mitchell, born January 3, 1894. 

E. William Ernest Mitchell, born May 28, 1903. 

F. Edward Earle Mitchell, born November 17, 1905. 

G. Loren Ray Mitchell, born December 8, 1908. 

(8) Nella McCollough, born January 23, 1872. Married first. 
June 15, 1893, Albert Watson Allen (son of Hiram and Phoebe 
Allen), born March 9, 1845; died September 6, 1908. Mar- 
ried second, October 7, 1909, Arthur Delmar Worthington. 
born May 8, 1873. No issue by second husband. 

Issue First Husband. 
A. Ross Dee Allen, born December 1, 1895. 

MATILDA MAXWELL BRANCH. 

XL Matilda Maxwell, born January 1, 1800, in Kentucky; died August 
29, 1864, in Bloomington, Indiana. Married, December 21. 1820, 
Peter Batterton, born February 29, 1796, in Kentucky; died July 25, 
1875, in Bloomington, Indiana. Issue: 

1. Margaret Anderson Batterton, born October 7, 1821. Blooming 
ton, Indiana. Monroe Female Academy. Died, 12-7-1915. Mar 
ried, March 30, 1848, Samuel Fowler Dunn, born December Z 
1816, in Kentucky; died January 11, 1864, Bloomington, Indiana 
He was the second son of Samuel and Elizabeth (Grundy) Dunn. 



156 MAXWELL HISTORY 

His occupation was that of farming. His daily life was in touch 
with nature, and his heart with nature's God. It was a congenial 
and sympathetic occupation for a person whose life and character 
made him "one of nature's noblemen." If his education had been 
scholarly, it would have developed a natural ability, a love of 
books, that would have placed him in the front ranks of men of 
learning. 

A farm life left him little leisure for gratifying his love and 
desire for extensive reading. But from his favorite poets, whose 
works he loved best, he could quote pages in succession. 

A devoted Christian, his seat in church was never vacant, un- 
less sickness prevented, and he was a regular attendant at the 
weekly prayer meeting. Many a person carried away from the 
house of God the recollection of his earnest, heart-searching 
prayers. He was for many years an Elder in the Presbyterian 
Church in Bloomington, Indiana. He left a high, unimpeachable 
character as a citizen among those with whom he lived from boy- 
hood. He died before he had reached the prime of life, and his 
many kindly traits, that were characteristic, endeared him to all 
who knew him. When he passed away, great was his loss to his 
family, the church and the community. Issue, all born in Bloom- 
ington, Indiana : 

( 1 ) Elizabeth Dunn, born March 12, 1849. Glendale College, 
Ohio. Presbyterian. Member New York Avenue Presbyte- 
rian Church, Washington, D. C. Washington Club. Mary 
Washington Chapter, D. A. R. Married, September 21, 1869, 
Walter Howe, born December 31, 1846. Student Indiana Uni- 
versity. U. S. Military Academy, West Point, 1867. Artil- 
lery School, Fort Monroe, 1873. Served in Indian campaigns 
against the Modocs, 1873. and in the Sioux campaign of 1876- 
1877. Organized and rationed a company of 155 Indians in 
this campaign. Had charge of 4,440 Osage Indians in South- 
ern Kansas in 1869, distributing rations to these Indians for 
a period of six months. Served two details as military pro- 
fessor, one at the State Agricultural College in Pennsylvania, 
the other at a denominational college, Mt. Vernon, Iowa. In 
1898, while still a captain in the artillery arm of the service, 
he was appointed Colonel of a volunteer regiment — Forty- 
seventh U. S. Infantry — and served eighteen months in the 
Philippine Islands, in command of this regiment. He was 
the first man to open the hemp ports in the provinces of Sor- 



AND GENEALOGY 137 

sogon and Albay. He participated, with his regiment, in mam 
engagements and in very trying situations. Went through all 
the grades in the service, from that of a cadet at the Military 
Academy to that of Brigadier-General, to which office he was 
appointed on January 20, 1910. While serving in the latter 
grade, he commanded the Department of the East at Govern- 
or's Island, New York. Was in command of the Department 
of Dakota, with headquarters at St. Paul, Minnesota, at the 
time of his retirement, according to the age limit, on December 
31, 1910. Died November 8, 1915, at Washington, I). C. 
buried in Arlington National Cemetery with full military 
honors. Genealogy, from "District of Columbia Society." 
General Walter Howe, U. S. A. (retired), Captain Fourth 
Artillery, U. S. A., born December 31, 1846, in Bloomington, 
Indiana, son of James Montgomery Allison Higgins Howe 
and Mary Frances (Graham) Howe. Grandson of John Gra- 
ham and Isabella P. (Everitt) Graham. Great-grandson of 
Joseph Everitt and Agnes (Gaines) Everitt. Great-great- 
grandson of James Gaines and Elizabeth (Strother) Gaines. 
James Gaines (1742-1830), of Chatham County, North Caro- 
lina, Captain of a company of North Carolina Militia at Guil- 
ford Court House ; member of North Carolina Legislature, 
and of the convention which ratified the Federal Constitution. 

Howe Lineage. 

Samuel Howe, born 1753; died November 5, 1820. Married Eliza- 
beth Caldwell. 

Joshua Owen Howe, born March 25, 1784; died July 10, 1868. Mar- 
ried, April 4, 1816, Lucinda Higgins Allison. 

James Montgomery Allison Higgins Howe, born November 9, 1824 
Married, February 12. 1846. Mary Frances Graham. 

Issue of Walter Howe and Elisabeth Dunn. 

A. Walter Dunn Howe, born June 16, 1870. A. 11, Indiana Uni- 
versity. Beta Theta Pi. Graduate Boston University Law 
School. Presbyterian. Lawyer, El Paso. Texas. District 
Attorney from 1908-1910. Married, June 1. 1898. Marie 
Hobson Shelton. Issue: 

(A) Harriet Elizabeth Howe, born July 10, 1899; died Au- 
gust 19, 1905. 

(B) Marian Shelton Howe, born September 27, 1901. 



158 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(C) Walter Shelton Howe, born August 7, 1906. 

(D) Ethel Irene Howe, born January 11, 1908. 

B. George Maxwell Howe, born October 4, 1873. A. B., Indiana 
University, 1894. Student University of Leipsic, 1895-1898. 
University Berlin, 1905-1906. Head Professor of German, 
Colorado College. Beta Theta Pi. Winter Night Club of 
Colorado Springs. Author of German Prose Composition, 
based on Immensee, A First German Book. Editor of Aus 
dem Leben eines Tangennichts. Residence, Colorado Springs, 
Colorado. Married June 18, 1908, Frances Chamberlain, born 
St. Louis, Missouri, daughter of William Frederick Cham- 
berlain and Andromache Loving, his wife, and granddaugh- 
ter of Alexander Loving and Susan Ann Pleasants, his wife, 
and great-granddaughter of Major John Loving and Elizabeth 
Spencer, his wife, and great-great-granddaughter of Captain 
William Loving and Eliza Beverly, his wife. William Loving 
was born in Lovingston, Virginia, Goochland County, now 
Nelson County, February 14, 1740, and died in Nelson Coun- 
ty, Virginia, January 30, 1792. He served in the War of the 
Revolution. He occupied civil offices in Amherst County, 
Virginia, such as Sheriff and Clerk, from the age of eighteen 
to the time of his death, in 1792. At the beginning of the 
Revolution he acted as clerk in meetings of the justices and 
other committees for providing ways and means for raising 
and equipping troops. He served as Captain in the Fourth 
Virginia Regiment, 1775-1778, and Commissary, 1779-1782. 
The son of William Loving, Major John Loving, married 
Elizabeth, the daughter of Major William Spencer, 1740-1812, 
of Amherst County, Virginia, who enlisted as Ensign in the 
Eighth Virginia Regiment, Continental Army, 1776, and rose 
to the rank of Major. Frances C. Howe is a great-great- 
great-great-great-great-granddaughter of Thomas Loving 
(1610-1670), of James City County, Virginia, who was third 
Surveyor-General of Virginia. Issue: 

(A) Frances Elizabeth Howe, born July 1, 1915. 

C. Alfred Graham Howe, born May 27, 1878. Washington High 
School, 1897. U. S. Naval Academy, 1901. Served on board 
U. S. Ships Newark, Lancaster and Castine during the Span- 
ish-American War. Later served on board U. S. Ships Con- 
stellation, Indiana, Solace, Isla de Cuba, Annapolis, Minne- 
apolis, Hopkins, Lawrence (also commanding the third tor- 




'< 




& <& 












f'Ht>- 







Ella (.Dunn.) Mellette. 



AND GENEALOGY 159 

pedo flotilla of the Pacific fleet) and Louisiana. Member of 
the Army and Navy Clubs of New York, Washington and 
Manila. Married, May 25, 1909, Hilda Florida Gregory, born 
December 25, 1880. National Park Seminary. Forest Glen, 
Maryland, 1899. Issue: 

(A) Hilda Haywood Howe, born June 6, 1910. 

(2) Ella Dunn, born December 3, 1850. Indiana University. 
Kappa Alpha Theta. Charter member of Woman's Club, Mun- 
cie, Indiana. D. A. R. Author of series, "Brief Lessons in 
Astronomy." Married October 7, 1874, Josiah Edmund Mel 
lette, born September 28, 1848. A. B. and A. M. Indiana 
University, 1872. Beta Theta Pi. Knight Templar Mason. 

Josiah Edmund Mellette, was the son of Charles and Mary- 
Moore Mellette. Born September 28, 1848, in Henry County, 
Indiana. His early education was received in the neighbor- 
hood schools, and his later preparation in Indiana University . 
where he graduated in 1872, with the A. B. Degree. While in 
the university he was a member of the Philomathean- Literary 
Society, and the Beta Theta Pi fraternity. He studied law in 
the office of Judge Buckles, and was admitted to the Bar in 
the spring of 1874. He was elected Prosecuting Attorney 
of Delaware County, resigning in the latter part of his second 
term to represent the county in the State Legislature for tin- 
term of 1883-84. 

In 1886, he removed to Watertown, South Dakota, where 
he spent six years in the practice of his profession, and filling 
the offices of both County and City Attorney. 

The severity of the Dakota climate compelled him to give 
up a congenial work, and in December, 1892, he removed t<> 
Springfield, Missouri, where his remaining years were spent. 

Mr. Mellette was elected Mayor of Springfield in April. 
1902, and filled the office with marked efficiency. He was a 
member of the Presbyterian Church, a Knight Templar, and 
the founder of the Springfield Humane Society, to which he 
gave intelligent and diligent service, and whose continued 
existence stands as a monument to his love for its work. His 
heart and hand were open to the call of those in need of help 
No biography would do Mr. Mellette justice which did not 
record his work as a public speaker. From his youth to his 
sixtieth vear, there was never a political campaign but he gave 
to it his' unselfish service, and no matter what the occasion he 



160 MAXWELL HISTORY 

was always ready to plead for integrity in citizenship. The 
conspicuous things in his character were his sense of honor, 
his sincerity, and the supreme effort of his life to secure 
purity in politics. He was deeply patriotic, and it is singularly 
appropriate that his last public address should have been made 
at the Wilson Creek Battlefield, during a joint reunion of the 
Federal and Confederate Veterans. His public speech was 
characterized with simplicity, logical force, deep earnestness 
and convincing power, and his death is a loss to the cause 
of righteousness. The beginning of his larger activities oc- 
curred March 25, 1910. He was laid to rest on Easter Sab- 
bath in Maple Park Cemetery, Springfield, Missouri. Henry 
Little, D. D., Calvary Presbyterian Church. 
Issue: 

A. Florence Mellette, born . Drury College. Spring- 
field, Missouri. Married May 1. 1906. Frank Walker, 
b Issue : 

(A) Aletha Frances Walker, born February 25. 1907, 
Springfield, Missouri. 

(B) James Mellette Walker, born May 22, 1911, Spring- 
field, Missouri. 

B. Arthur Calvin Mellette, born — . Springfield High 

School 1899. Indiana University. Assistant Accountant 
Frisco Railroad. Married December 19, 1906, Mary Smith, 
died July 19, 1914. Issue: 

(A) Florence Elinor Mellette, born March 8, 1908, Spring- 
field, Missouri. 

(3) Samuel Fowler Dunn, Jr., born September 23, 1852. In- 
diana University. Odd Fellow, Cattle Broker. Inspector for 
Panhandle Cattlemen's Association for twenty-two years. Resi- 
dence, Amarillo, Texas. 

(4) William Dunn, born August 18, 1854. Indiana University. 
Studied Law in Austin, Texas. Admitted to Austin Bar Sep- 
tember, 1875. Member Company H, 159th Indiana Volunteers, 
Spanish-American War, 1898. Mustered out September 23, 
1898. Loyal Order of Moose. Residence, Bloomington, In- 
diana. 

(5) George Grundy Dunn, born August 12, 1856, died March 21, 
1873. 

(6) Mary Pauline Dunn, born July 6, 1858. Private School. 

2. Davies Batterton. born February 16, 1823, Bloomington, Indiana, 



AND GENEALOGY I61 

died April 29, 1858, Greensburg, Indiana. A. B. and A. M. In- 
diana University. Druggist and Editor. Representative from 
Decatur County in Indiana Legislature. Married September 20, 
1849, Margaret Ann Hazelrigg. Issue: 

(1) William Maxwell Batterton, born March 13, 1851. Publisher 
and Printer. Died February 29, 1889. 

(2) John Hazelrigg Batterton, born February 17, 1853. Drug- 
gist. Residence, Greensburg, Indiana. Married first, Novem- 
ber 2, 1881, Ada L. Donnell. died November 16. 1900. Mar- 
ried second, June 25, 1902, Carolyn Carr. 

Issue First Wife. 

A. Edwin Donnell Batterton, born September 25, 1882. 
Greensburg High School. Pharmaceutical Chemist and 
Druggist. Married November 21, 1906, May Magee. 
Issue : 

(A) May Louise Batterton, born April 6, 1910. 

B. Davies Addison Batterton, born February 11, 1885. 
Greensburg, Indiana, High School. City Clerk and Drug- 
gist. 

C. Helen Batterton, born February 6, 1897. 

(3) Harry Davies Batterton, born March 16, 1855, died Decem- 
ber 25, 1865. 

(4) Frank Batterton, born October 2, 1856. Indiana University. 
Beta Theta Pi. Druggist and Real Estate Dealer. Married 
first. October 6, 1880, Mattie Rawles, died May 19 1882 
Married second, May 8, 1889. Eura Frusler. 

Issue First Wife. 

A. Harry Rawles Batterton, born December 24, 1881. In 
diana University. Beta Theta Pi. Knights Pythias. Elk. 
United States Forest Service. Residence, Tucson, Arizona 
Married October 19, 1904. Floy Delia Pleak. Issue: 
(A) Van Pleak Batterton, born January 6. 1913. 

Issue Second Wife. 

B. Margaret Batterton, born June 4, 1896. 

C. Robert Van Buskirk Batterton, born May 4, 1901. 

(5) Elizabeth Batterton, born March 12, 1858. Greensburg Ili.uli 
School. Married December 18, 1895, Cassius C. Lowe, 
b — — , died January 13, 1909. Issue: 

A. Walter Batterton Lowe, born November 22, 1896. 
(ID 



162 MAXWELL HISTORY 

3. Williamson Dunn Batterton, born January 21, 1825, died April 16, 

1869. Unmarried. 

4. Ewing Batterton. born July 12, 1828, died September 28, 1906. 

Married March 18, 1858, Eliza Borland. 

5. Mary Malvina Batterton, born January 27, 1832. Bloomington, 

Indiana. Married first, September 16, 1858, Marmion Henrv 
Bowers, born April 26, 1829, at Moore's Hill, Indiana, died March 
3, 1872. Graduate in Law, Indiana University. Removed to 
Texas, 1855. Captain Volunteer Company in Flourney's Regi- 
ment, Greene Brigade. Confederate Leader of the Democratic 
party in State Senate during Reconstruction. Married second. 
December 18, 1873, Judge A. S. Walker. 

Issue First Husband. 

(1) Henry I. Bowers, born July 14, 1859. died March 10, 1866. 

(2) Mary Belle Bowers, born August 4, 1861. Wilson College. 
Pennsylvania, 1879. Married June 24, 1881. Rector McDonald 
Thomson. Issue : 

A. Henry Bowers Thomson, born June 24. 1882. Austin. 
Texas. 

B. Mary Belle Thomson, born May 5, 1884. Married March 
31, 1910, Austin, Texas, Herman Gebhardt Weicher, born 
Xovember 13, 1876, in Darmstadt, Germany. Issue: 

(A) Elizabeth Weicher, born June 25, 1911, New Rochelle, 
New York. 

C. Hayes Thomson, born June 17, 1892, Austin, Texas 

(3) Margaret Bowers, born January 3, 1864. Wilson College, 
Pennsylvania, 1880. Married August 4. 1887. A. A. Tomlin- 
son. Issue : 

A. Harriet B. Tomlinson. born June 8, 1890. 

B. Mary B. Tomlinson. born June 29, 1893. 

C. Margaret B. Tomlinson, born August 9, 1896. 

(4) Rizpah Bowers, born October 9. 1865. State University of 
Texas. 1884. Married January 2. 1896. William Stuart Red. 
Issue : 

A. Mary Red. born 1896. 

B. William Stuart Red. born 1898. 

(5) Hayes Bowers, born Xovember 5, 1868. Married August 26, 
1896, S. I. Von Koenneritz. Issue : 

A. Helena Bowers, born April 26, 1899. 

6. Nancy Paulina Batterton, born January 27. 1832, died July, 1855 

Married November 7, 1854, William Brownlee. 




Four Generations of Physicans. 



AND GENEALOGY 163 



MAXWELLS IN MEDICINE. 

DESCENDANTS OF BEZALEEL AND MARGARET MAXWELL. 

As in the professions of the ministry, the law and teaching, the Max- 
well family has been well represented in medicine. The following biog- 
raphies and autobiographies are those of the descendants of the Bezaleel 
Maxwell line. We take pleasure in presenting in this volume the records 
of some Maxwell physicians of other lines. Probably they are all re- 
lated, if not recently, at least remotely. 

The histories of two children, five grandchildren, eight great grand- 
children and three great-great-grandchildren of Bezaleel Maxwell— all 
of whom have been or are medical doctors are given in these pages. 
The names of sixty-eight Maxwell physicians, of the various lines, prac- 
ticing in the United States and Canada appear in the latest directory of 
the American Medical Association. 

The science and art of Medicine makes a wide appeal. It offers 
a fertile field to the research worker and scientist; to the student of 
medical literature, there is a voluminous and never failing supply ; in 
its relation to public health problems and prevention of disease, there is 
a large and recent development with many opportunities for public ser- 
vice; the army, navy and public health departments of the nation art 
open, with certain restrictions, to medical men ; the medical schools and 
the profession welcome the increase of great teachers and clinicians; the 
specialist is becoming important in the modern demand for efficiency ; but 
the broad appeal is still to the general practitioner. From house to 
house he goes, ministering to the sick. Into his ear, as the family 
physician, are poured the secrets and troubles which no one else must 
hear. As friend, benefactor and advisor on the universally important sub 
ject of health, he maintains an honorable and responsible position in 
the community. 

The Maxwell family has responded well to this wide appeal for public 
service. Scientists, teachers, practitioners, all have been ably represented. 
Bright minds, noble characters, worthy public servants have come and 



164 MAXWELL HISTORY 

gone with the passing years. As soldiers enlisted in the cause of health, 
they have accepted the call to duty. 

Dr. Hugh S. Maxwell. 
Lisbon, Ohio. 

DR. DAVID HERVEY MAXWELL. 

Dr. David Hervey Maxwell, son of Bezaleel Maxwell and Margaret 
(Anderson) Maxwell, was born September 17, 1786, in Garrard County, 
Kentucky. His early education was obtained under such advantages as 
the period afforded. At the age of eighteen, he was sent to school at 
Danville, Kentucky. 

Doctor Maxwell studied medicine for four years with an elder brother. 
Dr. James A. Maxwell. He studied surgery a year with Dr. Ephriam 
McDowell, of Danville, Kentucky. Doctor McDowell was a man far in 
advance of his day. He made his name famous in the annals of surgery 
by performing the first operation for the removal of ovarian tumor. 
These five years of study under his brother and Doctor McDowell gave 
Doctor Maxwell great advantages over the practitioners of that period. 
He did not attend a medical college. The five years he had given for 
preparation were all that he had the time to bestow. But he received 
a diploma from a medical college in Ohio by way of reputation. 

Doctor Maxwell located first in Garrard County, Kentucky. In 1810 
he moved near Hanover, Indiana, and practiced there and at Madison 
for nine years. In May, 1819, he located at Bloomington, Indiana, at 
that time a very small backwoods settlement. He was the first physi- 
cian to locate in Bloomington. Here he soon built up a large practice 
and was so successful that he was called to many of the surrounding 
towns in consultation and to perform surgical operations. 

When the War of 1812 broke out, he enlisted and was appointed sur- 
geon in a company raised by his wife's eldest brother, Williamson Dunn, 
who was captain. In the ranging service, Doctor Maxwell traveled the 
Wabash Valley from Vincennes to Fort Harrison. During a spell of 
high water, he lost his surgical instruments, for which he was afterwards 
reimbursed by Congress. 

He was indefatigable in his close attention to his patients, rich or 
poor, it mattered not. They all received the same attention. Thousands 
of hard-earned dollars he lost by not charging the very poor anything. 
When he retired from the practice of medicine, his mantle fell upon 
his eldest son, Dr. James Darwin Maxwell. 



AND GENEALOGY 165 

On September 21, 1809, he was married to Mary E. Dunn. Eleven 
children were born to them— six boys and five girls— of whom one girl 
died in infancy. 

Dr. Maxwell died at Bloomington, Indiana, on May 24, 1854, in his 
sixty-eighth year. 

DR. JAMES DARWIN MAXWELL. 

Dr. James Darwin Maxwell was the eldest son of David H. and 
Mary Dunn Maxwell. He was born May 19, 1815, near Hanover, 
Jefferson County, in what was then Indiana Territory. In 1819, his 
parents moved to Bloomington, Indiana. Eight years later James D. 
Maxwell entered the Bloomington Seminary, and in 1833 he was gradu- 
ated from Indiana College. He taught two years in the Preparatory 
Department of the college, and afterwards taught in a college at Clin- 
ton, Mississippi. Returning to Bloomington, he studied medicine with 
his father two years, during which time he attended a course of lectures 
at Transylvania Medical College, Lexington, Kentucky. After gradu- 
ating at Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, in 1844, he began the 
practice of medicine with his father at Bloomington. At one time he 
and Dr. J. G. McPheeters formed a partnership, which continued some 
nine years. 

In 1880, Dr. J. D. Maxwell, Jr., began the practice of medicine in 
Bloomington in his father's office. After the death of this son in 1891, 
Dr. Maxwell retired from active practice. 

On July 6, 1843, James Darwin Maxwell married Louisa J. Howe. 
Ten children were born to them — four sons and six daughters, of whom 
only four daughters are living at this time (1915). 

As a physician Dr. Maxwell was widely known and highly respected, 
not only in his immediate neighborhood but in the surrounding counties. 
The practice of medicine and surgery in his day was attended with 
many hardships. Physicians were compelled to go long distances on 
horseback, over bad roads, and trails, and much of their time both day 
and night was spent in the saddle. 

Fortunately nature had endowed Doctor Maxwell with a powerful 
constitution, otherwise he could not have withstood this life of exposure 
and fatigue. He was a man of fine physique and of dignified bearing. 
His manner was quiet and reserved and his nature kindly and sympa- 
thetic. His presence in the sick room was reassuring. There was no 
alarm in his voice or manner even when the case was critical. In the 
early years of his practice physicians compounded their own prescriptions. 
Dr. Maxwell took the trouble to procure the best medicines that could 
be bought, ordering his supplies from the large and reliable houses in 



166 MAXWELL HISTORY 

the East, rather than use the drugs of commerce, which in those days 
were liable to be of inferior quality. 

Doctor Maxwell was well-born and well educated. His advantages 
in life had been greater than most men of the community had enjoyed. 
In addition to this, his simple, approachable and kindly nature invited 
people's love and confidence. It was natural, therefore, that he should 
be more than a physician to many of his patients. He was a friend. 
They came to him for advice in many things. His counsels were 
wise and good. After the lapse of many years since his death, the 
older families of his community speak with satisfaction and pride of the 
fact that he was their family physician. 

Doctor Maxwell was distinguished for his services in educational 
affairs as well as for his services in medicine. In 1838, he was elected 
to the office of Secretary of the Board of Trustees of Indiana Uni- 
versity and held this office for seventeen years. In 1860, he was 
elected to the office of Trustee of the University and this office he 
held until the time of his death — thirty-two years. In the discharge of 
his duties as secretary and trustee he was noted for his fidelity, abil- 
ity, and abiding faith in the ultimate success of the institution. 

During his terms of office the University had many dark days and it 
was at such times that Doctor Maxwell's judgment, and his intimate 
knowledge of the history and workings of the institution were most 
valuable to his associates. The following tribute was paid to him by 
Judge Banta of the Law Department of the University. 

"Surely the same spirit of love for higher learning and of loyalty 
to the institution that animated the father for more than thirty years, 
came in no less measure to the son, who for more than fifty years 
gave to it his best service. 

"It may be that the son was moved by an ambition which the world 
would rate as less lofty than that which animated the father : that he 
lacked that love for public service that characterized the father ; that 
he was by nature more retiring; that he shunned as the father did not 
the strife and turmoil that is sure to come to all who engage in public 
affairs. I say these things may be true, but I know this to be true that 
in his quiet, unostentatious, gentle, loving way, he served the institution 
no less faithfully and usefully, than the father did before him, and that 
he deserves the perpetual remembrance of all lovers of the Indiana Uni- 
versity." 

In this noble tribute, Judge Banta, himself one of the best and most 
useful friends and officers of the University, has but done justice to a 
colleague whose gifts and services, though somewhat different from 
his own, he esteemed as of the highest worth. 



AND GENEALOGY 167 

It may give point to this tribute to mention the fact that Doctor 
Maxwell was for many years the active local trustee of the University, 
and being always at hand had to deal with many matters which would 
require prompt attention. He had often to advise in acute and some- 
times delicate situations where perhaps the prejudices of men were 
aroused. He spent countless time in looking after the physical con- 
dition of college and grounds. Having an eye for straight lines and 
being a good judge of masonry and carpentry, his patience was often 
tried with inferior workmen. He never allowed a piece of work to 
pass, however, until it was done right, even though it had to be done 
over again and again. One workman was heard to say to another 
one day, ''You had just as well get that sidewalk straight, for if you 
do not, when Doctor Maxwell comes he will make you take it all out." 
No detail was too trifling to engage his attention, and no question was 
so large and vital that he could not grasp it with a clearness and 
wisdom that made him invaluable as a member of the Board of Trustees. 

Doctor Maxwell loved the University with an unfailing love, and car- 
ried its burdens upon his heart through a long series of years as did no 
other man. He knew it in its beginning as a Seminary, and was one 
of the first to receive its diploma as a college. In the years of its 
early struggle for existence he stood by it. In the middle decades of 
the century, when it was dependent upon the bounty of the Legisla- 
ture, which was always meagerly and often grudgingly given, he was 
steadfast. When disaster after disaster came, sometimes by fire, some- 
times by internal conflict and dissension, then by political controversy, 
or other mishap, he did not give up. Those who did not believe in the 
University believed in Doctor Maxwell. 

The non-resident trustees were generally strong and influential men 
and gave their support with unflinching loyalty; but their burdens 
were not as his burden. He lived beside the institution and under its 
problems day by day. His service was rendered freely. There was 
no financial reward. His work was done with quiet joy, the joy of 
giving oneself unremittingly to a great cause. He lived to see the 
beginning of the greater Indiana University and to help in the erection 
of the first three or four buildings on the new campus. It was just 
emerging into the larger success and just beginning to realize the 
dreams of all the past years when he passed away, September 30, 1892. 
in the seventy-eighth year of his age. 

DR. ALLISON MAXWELL. 

Dr. Allison Maxwell, for thirty-eight years, a practitioner of Indian- 
apolis, was born at Bloomington, Indiana, September 24, 1848. His 



168 MAXWELL HISTORY 

parents were Dr. James Darwin and Louisa Howe Maxwell. Allison 
Maxwell was a great-grandson of Bezaleel Maxwell. 

The early years of his life were spent at home in Bloomington. He 
attended Indiana University and graduated with the honors of his class 
in 1868. While in school, he was a member of the Beta Theta Pi Fra- 
ternity. In 1871, he received the A. M. degree at the University. 

Dr. Maxwell was appointed tutor of Latin and Greek in his Alma 
Mater but resigned this position to become manager of the educational 
department of the book and publishing house of A. L. Bancroft & Com- 
pany, San Francisco, California. He returned to Bloomington, after two 
years, to take up the study of medicine with his father. 

In 1875, Doctor Maxwell completed the regular three year graded 
course in the Miami Medical College at Cincinnati, Ohio. Upon a 
competitive examination, he secured a year's internship at the Cincin- 
nati hospital (1875-76). He graduated from medical school with the 
class of 76, according to a rule which obtained in the Miami College 
at that time that those students who served a year in the hospital, follow- 
ing their medical course, should receive their diplomas at the end of their 
hospital term. Dr. Maxwell was class valedictorian. 

In 1876, he located in Indianapolis with Dr. Theophilus Parvin, a well- 
known practitioner, who was at that time professor in the Louisville 
Medical College. This association lasted eight years and was dis- 
solved when Doctor Parvin moved to Philadelphia to become a pro- 
fessor of obstetrics in the Jefferson Medical College. 

Doctor Maxwell continued the practice of medicine in Indianapolis 
and rose to prominence as an eminent physician, professor of medicine 
and public citizen. He was an efficient, honorable public servant and held 
many positions as physician and citizen in his community. 

Two terms, he served as coroner of Marion County (1879-1883). He 
was a member of the City Hospital staff for four years and was a lecturer 
at the hospital on the practice of medicine. He was also a member 
of the city dispensary staff. He served as a member of the Board of 
Health of Indianapolis for two terms and was for three years president 
of the Board of School Commissioners of Indianapolis. For a number 
of years he was a member (more lately called fellow) of the American 
Medical Association, a member of the Indiana State Medical Society and 
was prominent in the Indianapolis Medical Society, having served as its 
president and secretary. 

In the latter years of his life, Dr. Maxwell resigned a part of his 
large practice and gave considerable of his time to the study of the 
medical side of life insurance. His original investigations in this line 
of work gave him the reputation of being one of the foremost life 



AND GENEALOGY 169 



e 



insurance directors in the country. He was chief medical director of th 
State Life Insurance Company from the time of its organization until lus 
death. 

Allison Maxwell always took a keen interest in education, both medi- 
cal and literary. Having been reared in a university town and with the 
example of his father and grandfather before him, who did so much to 
promote the growth of Indiana University, he seemed to find it a 
pleasant duty to advance the interests of his alma mater and of the 
cause of education in his own community. He was ever a loyal 
alumnus of the State University and was active locally while school 
commissioner for Indianapolis. 

In 1887, he was elected professor of the Theory and Practice of 
Medicine in the Central College of Physicians and Surgeons at Indian- 
apolis and held this professorship for many years. In 1906, while he 
was dean of the school, the Central College was consolidated with the 
Indiana Medical College of Indianapolis and the Fort Wayne Medical 
College to form the Indiana University School of Medicine. After 
this merger, Doctor Maxwell was re-elected professor of the Practice 
of Medicine and dean of the new school. This latter position he held 
through the trying days of organization, resigning in 1911, when the 
University was able to call a full time man to this position. He was 
recognized by his students and fellow practitioners as an efficient teacher 
and successful physician, and held their respect and esteem. His writings 
on medical subjects were comparatively few, relating more especially to 
the chest. 

Doctor Maxwell was a member of the Commercial Club of Indian- 
apolis and an elder in the Second Presbyterian Church. 

On May 31, 1883, Allison Maxwell was united in marriage to Miss 
Cynthia Routh (daughter of James R. and Margaret Burroughs Routh), 
at Indianapolis, Indiana. Three children have been born to them : Dr. 
Leslie Howe Maxwell, Ruth Redfern Maxwell, and Allan Burroughs 
Maxwell. 

On January 16, 1915, Doctor Maxwell died suddenly and very mux 
pectedly in the Methodist Hospital, Indianapolis, following an operation. 
performed January 2, 1915. 

Allison Maxwell left a record as a good physician and teacher, a 
friend of education and a worthy citizen and public servant. But the 
attributes which most endear his memory, were the attributes of a 
staunch character. The same simple, courteous, kindly, Christian gentle- 
man, he walked from day to day among his patients, friends and asso- 
ciates. He lived a wholesome life. He was a man of steadfast purpose, 
with a high regard for the truth, practical in his activities, sympathetic 
in his ideas and just and charitable to his fellowmen. 



170 MAXWELL HISTORY 



DR. JAMES D. MAXWELL, JR. 

Dr. James Darwin Maxwell, Jr., was born July 14, 1850, in Blooming- 
ton, Ind. He was the son of Dr. James Darwin Maxwell and Louisa 
(Howe) Maxwell and was a great-grandson of Bezaleel Maxwell. Doctor 
Maxwell graduated from Indiana University in 1873 and soon afterward 
began the study of medicine with his father. He entered the Miami Medi- 
cal College in 1874, graduating there in 1877. At the close of his course, 
upon a competitive examination he won a place as an interne in the 
Cincinnati Hospital. This position he held twelve months, fulfilling 
his duties with a faithfulness that endeared him to all with whom he 
was associated. In March, 1878, he returned to Bloomington and prac- 
ticed till October, when he accepted the position of Second Assistant 
Physician, afterwards becoming first in the Cleveland Hospital for 
the Insane at Cleveland, Ohio, under the superintendency of Dr. Jamin 
Strong. Here he remained two years and although well pleased with 
the work and his success, he resigned to enter the general practice in 
Bloomington. 

After practicing in Bloomington for several years, he took a post 
graduate course at the Bellevue Hospital Medical College, New York, 
and received there his second degree. While in New York, he devoted a 
great deal of his time to surgery and soon after his return to Bloomington 
was recognized as one of the most prominent surgeons in southern Indi- 
ana. He was at this time surgeon for the L. N. A. & C. R. R. at 
Bloomington. 

Doctor Maxwell was repeatedly elected Coroner of Monroe County, 
always without solicitation or effort on his part. 

In December, 1889 — twelve years after entering the practice of medi- 
cine—his health began to fail and on the second day of July, 1890, he 
was compelled to resign his practice. He consulted noted specialists and 
made gallant efforts to regain health and strength but all to no avail. 
He gradually failed and died Tuesday, January 6, 1891, at the residence 
of his parents, in Bloomington. 

The following quotation from a Bloomington paper reflects the feeling 
of his community regarding the man : 

"In the death of Doctor Maxwell his family are not alone the suffer- 
ers. His ability and competency were generally conceded and his tender, 
yet positive treatment of patients, won for him the love and respect of all. 
While he was kind hearted and sympathetic, yet he undertook all work 
in surgery with a promptness and confidence born of skill and careful 
training in the best schools. * * * 'Doctor Jim,' as all his friends 
and patients affectionately called him, always brought sunshine into the 



AND GENEALOGY 171 

sick room with his cheerful disposition and kind and considerate manners ; 
and these were not put on for the occasion— they were natural with him ; 
wherever you met Dr. J. D. Maxwell, Jr., you met the same gentlemanly,' 
courteous man who by his presence gave hope to the sick and courage 
to the invalid. * * * Briefly, we sum up the statement in these 
words: No better man ever lived in Bloomington, or more adorned 
his profession." 

DR. LESLIE HOWE MAXWELL. 

Dr. Leslie Howe Maxwell was born May 19, 1884, at Indianapolis, 
Indiana. His parents were Dr. Allison Maxwell and Cynthia (Routh) 
Maxwell. Leslie Maxwell is a great-great grandson of Bezaleel Maxwell. 
He is a descendant of a long line of doctors, his great-grandfather, his 
grandfather and his father all having been practitioners of medicine. 

Dr. Leslie Maxwell obtained his early education in the public schools 
of Indianapolis. He received the A. B. degree at Indiana University in 
1906. In 1909, he graduated from the Indiana University School of 
Medicine. While in medical school, Doctor Maxwell was a member of 
the Nu Sigma Nu medical fraternity. After a year's internship 
( 1909-10) at the Methodist Hospital, Indianapolis, he went to Paris and 
Berlin (1910-11) for post-graduate work. 

In September, 1911, he entered general practice with his father at 
Indianapolis. He is located in the Pennway Building. 

DR. JAMES ANDERSON MAXWELL. 

Dr. James A. Maxwell, third son of Bezaleel Maxwell, was born 
September 25, 1779. Very little is known of his medical career. He 
studied medicine and graduated from a medical school in New York City. 
While in the Bellevue Hospital, he is said to have been the first person 
vaccinated for smallpox in the United States. He went south and lo- 
cated in Grand Gulf, Mississippi, where he had a very extensive practice. 
The conditions and hardships encountered in the practice of medicine 
during the early settlement of the country, were such as to undermine 
his health, and caused his death before he had reached his prime. 

He married, first, Ann A. Blanton on June 22, 1801. Married, 
second, Ann Baylor Hughes. He died December 9, 1823. at the age 
of forty-four years. 

DR. ANDERSON MAXWELL. 

Anderson Maxwell was the eldest son of Dr. James A. Maxwell (son 
of Bezaleel), who lived and died in Grand Gulf, Miss. 



172 MAXWELL HISTORY 

He graduated in medicine at the medical school in Louisville, Ken- 
tucky. He was a remarkably bright and promising physician. Only 
a year or two after his graduation, he died in Mississippi. 

AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF ELIZABETH WILEY CORBETT. 

I was born in 1833 on the Wiley farm, Jefferson County, Indiana. 
1 was a congenital student, for, which I deserve no credit, in that I 
was eager for an education. Fortunately, my father, though not a 
college-bred man, was a deep student, a mathematician, an historian, 
and above all a philologist, and woe be unto us if we made a lapse 
in English ! I was anxious when I was eighteen to go to college. My 
father made application to have me admitted at Hanover, five miles 
distant from our home. Such a request was unprecedented and the 
president of the college, who knew my father intimately, said : 

"Do you want your daughter to come here and recite with these men?" 

"Why, yes ; she would not hurt the men." 

"Is she prepared to enter college? Does she read Greek?" 

"Yes, she reads Greek very well." 

"Well," said the president, "there is something the matter with a 
girl who reads Greek and she cannot enter here." 

This necessitated leaving home, much to my regret, as my father 
was a great teacher. I had a short term at Antioch College in Ohio 
under the wise counsel of Horace Mann. 

At as early an age as fourteen, I decided to study medicine. The 
terrible experience of having my mother pass through a siege of typhoid 
(treated with calomel to the degree of salivation until she picked out all 
her beautiful teeth and laid them in my hand), was enough to decide me 
to find a better method of treating fevers — if there was one — than the 
mercurial method employed at that time. But how and where in the 
"wild and woolly West," was a problem that seemed beyond me. My 
father at this time subscribed for the Phrenological and Water Cure 
Journals, in which were advertised the Hygeoi-Therapeutic College in 
New York which admitted women. This appealed to me, and so it was 
arranged that I go to New York, in company with an uncle, Anderson 
Maxwell, who was en route to California with his family. I took the 
course and received my degree and, incidentally, learned something more 
efficacious in the treatment of fevers than calomel for medicine and 
"sheepnanny tea" for drink and nourishment ! 

I went home, gave my invalid mother a course of treatment which 
completely restored her health, much to the disgruntlement of the village 
doctor, who always employed the "calomel and tea." My mother lived, 



AND GENEALOGY 173 

a la the fairies, "happily ever after," unto eighty-six years, and died of 
the old peoples' friend — pneumonia. 

In 1859, I went to California, where I practiced medicine for twenty 
years. I then went to Vienna and did clinical work as the guest of the 
famous surgeon, Bilroth. On my return, I stopped at Ann Arbor, with 
letters to some of the professors, especially one to Professor Vaughn, into 
whose laboratory I went for "brushing up" in chemistry, and after a three 
months' course, I asked for an examination and the privilege of pre- 
senting a thesis, for a degree. This was granted in spite of consider 
able opposition on the part of students because of the limited time I 
had spent in that particular college. I received my degree and returned 
to California, where I continued my practice until 1900, when I went again 
to Europe — not to work — but to see my son, Harvey Wiley Corbett. take 
his diploma from the Ecole des Beaux Arts, Paris, where he had been 
a student in architecture for five years. I then returned to California, 
where I worked until the earthquake shook me "down and out," since 
when I have been in New York with my son. Since living here 1 
have been made an honorary member of the New York State Women's 
Medical Association and of the American Medical Association. 

But allow me to say, in closing, that the only distinction I ever really 
attained was as the originator of the Pure Food Law x in that at the 
age of eleven, I brought up my distinguished brother. Doctor Harvey 
W. Wiley on a bottle, and I fed him pure milk!! 

At the age of eighty-two, I am hale and hearty ; can walk five 
miles without fatigue and am as delighted with a new idea as I was 
at fourteen. 

Elizabeth Wiley Corbett. 

May 23, 1915. 

DR. HARVEY W. WILEY. 

Dr. Harvey W. Wiley, known nationally as "the pure food man." 
was born in Kent. Indiana, October 18, 1844. His mother, Lucinda 
Weir Maxwell, was a granddaughter of Bezaleel Maxwell. She married 
Preston P. Wiley on March 1, 1832. Of this union seven children were 
born, of which one. Samuel Maxwell, died in infancy. 

The subject of our sketch received his early collegiate training at 
Hanover College, from which institution he graduated with the A. B. 
degree in 1867, receiving the degree of A. M. there in 1870. He studied 
medicine with Dr. S. E. Hampton, of Milton, Kentucky, and entered 
the Medical College of Indiana at the beginning of the term. 1869, 
graduating there in 1872. In 1873 he graduated from Harvard and was 
appointed professor of Medical Chemistry in the college. He discharged 



174 MAXWELL HISTORY 

the duties of this office until the fall of 1878. From the time of organi- 
zation until February, 1915, a period of nine years, he served on the 
Council of Pharmacy and Chemistry of the American Medical Asso- 
ciation. Doctor Wiley is a member of the Medical Society of the Dis- 
trict of Columbia, of the American Medical Association, of the American 
Public Health Association, of the American Pharmaceutical Association, 
and of the American Therapeutic Society, of which he was president in 
1910-11. He says his services to medicine have been honored more In 
the breach than in the observance, as he has never practiced. 

Besides the collegiate degrees already mentioned, he received the 
B. S. degree from Harvard in 1873. The following honorary degrees 
have been conferred upon him: Ph. D., Hanover, 1876; LL. D., Han- 
over, 1898; LL. D., University of Vermont, October 12, 1911; D. Sc, 
Lafayette College, Easton, Pennsylvania, June 19, 1912. 

His activities as a medical scientist and chemist have been based 
upon a long experience as a teacher. From 1867-1870 he was professor 
of Latin and Greek at Butler College. In 1871 he taught science in the 
Indianapolis High School. In 1874 he was professor of Chemistry at 
Butler. And from 1874-1882 he was professor of Chemistry at Purdue 
and State Chemist of Indiana. He taught in George Washington Uni- 
versity, 1899-1914, as Professor of Agricultural Chemistry, and held the 
position of Consulting Professor of Food Chemistry in the Polytechnic 
Institute of Brooklyn in 1905. From 1884 to 1912 Doctor Wiley was 
secretary of the Association of Official Agricultural Chemists. 

It was as Chief Chemist of the United States Department of Agri- 
culture (1883-1912), and while Chairman of the Board of Food and 
Drug Inspection (1907-1912), that he gained a name and national promi- 
nence in his relentless stand against food adulteration. Through 
experimentation and other methods he convinced the public mind that 
many foods were being treated with drugs, such as sodium benzoate, 
that were harmful as preservatives. The manufacturing interests finan- 
cially involved went after Doctor Wiley, and a fight, very interesting to 
the general newspaper reading public, resulted. But right is right if 
might is might, and right and Doctor Wiley won, because the contest 
was to uphold a principle that was for the public weal — pure food. He 
was heartily supported by the women's clubs, the medical profession and 
the public at large. 

Doctor Wiley has thrice been a member of Juries of Awards at 
the world's expositions — in 1893 at the Chicago World's Fair; at the 
Paris Exposition in 1900 ; and at the Jamestown Exposition in 1907. 
He has served as United States delegate to the Third International Con- 
gress of Applied Chemistry at Vienna, in 1898; to the Fourth Congress 



AND GENEALOGY 175 

in Paris, 1900; to the Fifth Congress in Berlin, 1903; to the Sixth Con- 
gress in Rome, 1906; and to the Seventh Congress in London, 1909, 
when he acted as Chairman of the American Committee. 

In 1908 he was Honorary President, Premier Congres International 
pour la Repression des Fraudes Alimentaries et Pharmaceutiques, Ge- 
neva ; and in 1909, Corresponding Member for the United States, Societe 
Universelle de la Crois-Blanche de Geneva. He has three times received 
decorations: Chevalier Merit Agricole, 1900; Chevalier, Legion d'Hon- 
neur, 1909; Elliott Cresson Medal of Franklin Institute, 1910. 

A member of twenty-two scientific societies and an honorary member 
of fourteen institutes and societies, one would hardly expect Doctor 
Wiley to be much of a club man. Yet he belongs to no less than six: 
The Chemists' Club of New York, the Chevy Chase Club of Washing- 
ton, D. C, the Franklin Inn Club of Philadelphia, the Harvard Union 
of Cambridge, the National Press Club of Washington, D. C, and the 
Cosmos Club of Washington, of which latter he was president in 1910-12. 

Along with many other activities, Doctor Wiley has found time to 
write books and articles for the magazines. He is contributing editor to 
Good Housekeeping Magazine. A book on Foods and Their Adultera- 
tion, published by P. Blakiston's Son and Company, Philadelphia, comes 
from his pen. He has also produced a standard work, in three volumes, 
on the Principles and Practice of Agricultural Analysis (The Chemical 
Publishing Company of Easton, Pennsylvania). The Lure of the Land 
is published by the Century Company of New York. 

Though Doctor Wiley retired from public life in 1912, he has not 
lost interest in public affairs. He is now president of the United States 
Pharmacopoeial Convention, 1910-15, which is preparing the ninth de- 
cennial volume of the United States Pharmacopoeia. He is president of 
the Citizens' Committee of One Hundred, charged with the safeguarding 
of the interests of the citizens of Washington against unfair fiscal legis- 
lation. He is president of the Mouth Hygiene Association of the United 
States, looking after the care of the teeth of the nation. He is president 
of the Columbia Hospital for Women, which is a National Hospital 
created by the Congress and conducted by a board of trustees consisting 
of Senators, Representatives and citizens. For the past three years he 
has been connected with the Redpath Chautauqua and Lyceum Service 
and has given over three hundred lectures in all parts of the United 
States. He is a director of one of the largest banks in Washington 
and personally looks after extensive business interests. He is also a 
trustee of Hanover College, to which he has made large financial con- 
tributions. 

On February 27, 1911, Doctor Wiley was united in marriage to Miss 



176 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Anna C. Kelton, daughter of Major-General John C. Kelton, U. S. A., 
and Josephine Campbell Kelton. Two children have been born to 
them: Harvey W. Wiley, Jr., born May 16, 1912, and John Preston 
Wiley, born February 27, 1914. 

Since 1912 Doctor Wiley has spent a large part of his time lectur- 
ing, writing, and enjoying himself as a farmer. He owns a plantation 
in Loudoun County, Virginia, not far from the site of the old home 
of his great grandfather, Bezaleel Maxwell. 

DR. EDWARD HOWARD COWAN. 

Edward Howard Cowan was born December 21, 1846, at Frankfort, 
Indiana. He was the first child of John Maxwell Cowan and Harriet D. 
Janney. His parents were married at Stockwell, Indiana, November 13, 
1845. The father came from Montgomery County, and the mother was 
born on the Wea Plains, near Lafayette. 

He had his early education in such schools as the times afforded, but 
had several very excellent teachers among them. Jn September, 1862, he 
entered the Preparatory Department of Wabash College, going home 
overland, sometimes on horseback, through the thirty miles of swamp 
and forest. 

In the spring of 1864. nearly the entire student body enlisted on the 
President's call for troops. Among the rest, he enlisted as a member of 
Company H, 135th Indiana Infantry and he was discharged September 
29, 1864, by reason of expiration of service. In 1865. he re-entered 
Wabash College, where he remained till 1867. 

In the fall of 1869, he began the study of medicine with Dr. Moses 
Baker, of Stockwell, who was one of the leading men of his times, being 
the first surgeon in Indiana to perform Caesarian Section, at least when 
complicated by fibroid tumors. Later, in 1871, Dr. Cowan studied under 
the charge of Doctors McClellen. Barnett and Briggs, of Crawfordsville. 
and attended the Miami Medical College at Cincinnati, Ohio, during the 
winter of 1871-72, and also of 1872-73. He was graduated in March, 
1873. On April 1, 1873. he began practice in Crawfordsville, Indiana, 
and has remained there ever since. In 1877. he spent about three months 
in New York in hospital work. 

He has been Secretary and President of the Montgomery County 
Medical Society. For many years, he has been examiner for most of 
the first-class Life Insurance Companies. He was nine years a member 
of the Crawfordsville School Board, being elected three times. He was 
Secretary of the United States Pension Examining Board for nine years. 
He takes great interest in the Grand Army of the Republic and has 



AND GENEALOGY 177 

served as Commander of McPherson Post No. 7, Department of In- 
diana. For many years he has been a member of Center Presbyterian 
Church. 

On November 13, 1877, the thirty-second anniversary of his parents' 
marriage, near Louisville, Ky., he was married to Lucy L. Ayars, who 
was born and reared on the Bardstown Road, in a community which had 
been settled years before by her great-grandparents from Pennsylvania. 
Two children have been born to them : John Ayars Cowan, born August 
11, 1880, who died September 19, 1891: Elizabeth Louise Cowan, born 
June 21, 1884. 

Dr. Cowan is a L;reat-grandson of Bezaleel Maxwell. 

DR. [RVIN BREWSTER MAXWELL. 

Dr. Irvin Brewster Maxwell was born in Garrard County, Kentucky, 
on April 14, 1805. When quite a small boy, with his parents, John and 
Sarah (Dunn) Maxwell, he came from Kentucky to Madison, Indiana. 
He grew to young manhood in Madison. His school education was 
very limited — just a few months of each year in the common school— 
and he had to give that up at the age of fourteen years. 

He learned the blacksmith's trade at Madison and worked at it there 
for a time. About this period, his uncle. Dr. David Maxwell, of Bloom- 
ington, Indiana, persuaded him to come to Bloomington and live with him 
to study medicine. Medical schools were very scarce in those days. 
After he had completed his course with his uncle, he attended lectures 
in Cincinnati two winters. He returned then to Bloomington and took 
up the practice of medicine with Dr. David Maxwell. 

Some time in the early twenties, Dr. Irvin Maxwell united in mar- 
riage with Deborah Susan Owens, at Bloomington. One son was born 
to them: John Alexander Maxwell, who died in Frankfort, Indiana, on 
December 16, 1851. Four years after marriage, the wife died. She is 
buried at Bloomington. 

In the meantime. Dr. Irvin Maxwell's brother. Samuel D. Maxwell, 
had moved to Frankfort. Indiana, which was then a struggling village 
without a good physician or very much of anything else but mud. An 
unbroken forest surrounded the little settlement. Samuel Maxwell urged 
his brother to come to Frankfort and in 1836, Dr. Maxwell, with his 
son. John, went to Frankfort to make that place his future home. 

He soon built up a good practice. He had to go fifteen to twenty 
miles sometimes, through storm and mud. to see his patients. Many 
long hard rides he took through the woods, with no road, just a blazed 
trail. He always rode on horseback. In speaking of these rough experi- 
ences, he used to tell of wending his weary way through the woods, on 
(12) 



178 MAXWELL HISTORY 

"old Jerry," his faithful horse, when the weather would be so cold that 
the trees would be popping' around them like pistols. 

Many a poor suffering person did Dr. Maxwell soothe and heal by 
his skill and kind heart, for which never a penny was received. He was 
a very successful physician and surgeon, being possessed of self-control 
and steady nerves and he was very highly esteemed by his patrons and 
friends. 

His early training as a blacksmith, combined with a natural ability, 
made him quite a mechanical genius. He could make almost anything. 
On one occasion a patient required an operation and the doctor did not 
have the proper instrument with which to perform it. There were no 
railroads near Frankfort in those days. To order the instrument and 
wait until it could arrive would take too long a time. Dr. Maxwell pro- 
cured a fine piece of steel, made the instrument himself, performed the 
operation with it and the result was perfectly successful. 

Sometime after he went to Frankfort, he was married ( November, 
1841) to Mary Eliza Johnson, in Lebanon, Ohio. There were three 
children born to them: Sarah Elizabeth, born December 24, 1842; Samuel 
Johnson, born April 14, 1845, and Mary Eliza, born June 17, 1848. His 
wife died in Frankfort, December 16, 1850. His son, Samuel, died in 
1847, and his daughter, Sarah Elizabeth, died in Bedford, Indiana, May 
25, 1870. The youngest daughter, Mary Eliza, married Sheldon Fletcher 
dm, October 9, 1872, and has three daughters and one son. She resides 
at Kirklin, Indiana. 

It was at the home of this daughter, two and one-half miles from 
Frankfort, that Dr. Irvin Maxwell passed his declining years and died, 
prepared to meet the summons when the call came. His death occurred 
February 13, 1884, when in his seventy-ninth year. At this time he 
was said to have been the best, as well as the oldest physician, in Clinton 
County. 

The last forty-eight years of his life were spent in Clinton County, 
with the exception of four or five years. During this period he resided 
near Crawfordsville, Indiana, where he married Mrs. Lucinda Gwvn, 
since deceased for a number of years. 

Dr. Maxwell was a Presbyterian by religious faith. He was a good 
citizen, always willing to help anyone who was in trouble and needed 
help and encouragement. His home and his family were his dearest 
treasures. 



AND GENEALOGY 179 

DR. EDWARD B. MAXWELL. 

Biography by his sister, Mrs. Mary M. Shryer. 

Dr. Edward B. Maxwell was born and reared in Bloomington, In- 
diana. He had not more than fairly commenced his college course, when 
the whole United States was electrified by the discovery of gold mines 
in California, and the reported finding of it upon the surface of the earth. 
So Edward Maxwell became a "forty-niner," and from Bloomington and 
surrounding counties, doctors, lawyers, preachers, business men and men 
without business, formed a company and after careful preparation with 
picked ox teams, they started for the western El Dorado. This company 
was composed not only of men, but women and children. All went well 
until they got onto the desert, where no living thing grew but sage 
bushes, not a tree, not a blade of grass and no water. Here everything 
they started with was thrown away on the plains, excepting the food 
they carried. This was done to lighten their loads and hasten the jour- 
ney. And they finally reached their goal, with little else than their lives. 
Edward Maxwell remained in California two or three years and returned 
to Indiana. 

A year or two after he returned he married and went on to a farm. 
But as he had no practical knowledge of farming and had not been a< 
customed to hard farm work, he was not able to stand it. 

I do not know how long he read medicine, but after attending one 
course at the medical college in Louisville, Ky., he commenced prac- 
ticing in southern Indiana. It was not long until his wife's health failed 
and she returned to Bloomington, where she died a few months later 
He remained in the same place practicing for about six months. Then, 
not being well, he returned to Bloomington and shortly afterwards, 
suddenly died. At the time of his death he was only twenty-seven years 
old and had not yet completed his medical education. 

Excerpts from a letter of his son, Walter Maxwell, of Tern 
Haute, Indiana : 

"I have no recollection of my father at all, as 1 was only two and a 
half years old when he died, in 1859. * * * I know he practiced in 
Greene County. Indiana, and was practicing in Shoals, Martin County, 
Indiana, when he died. I do not know when he graduated or where." 

Edward Bezaleel Maxwell was the youngest child of Dr. David fler- 
vey Maxwell, of Bloomington, Indiana, and a grandson of Bezaleel Max- 
well. 



180 MAXWELL HISTORY 

DR. WILLIAM T. MAXWELL.* 

Dr. William T. Maxwell, for many years a practitioner of medicine 
in the State of Indiana, was a son of Samuel C. Maxwell, and a grandson 
of Bezaleel Maxwell. 

He studied medicine with George R. Chitwood, M. D., a graduate 
of a Cincinnati Medical College and for many years, Professor of Ob- 
stetrics in his Alma Mater. After finishing his couse of study, Dr. Max- 
well formed a partnership with Dr. Chitwood, in Connersville, Indiana. 
Later, he practiced for a number of years in Liberty, Indiana. While 
here in practice, a cholera epidemic swept eastern Indiana, and Dr. Max- 
well was begged by the people of Boston, a little town in Wayne County, 
to come there and attend their sick, as they were sorely stricken with the 
cholera and without medical aid, their physicians having fled. Dr. Max- 
well left his family in Liberty and went to Boston, where he worked night 
and day for weeks, not only as doctor, but in many cases as preacher. He 
had unfailing success, however, in saving the cases that were taken in 
time. 

After this period, he returned to Connersville and practiced there 
till his wife died. She left him a widower with eight children. He re- 
married and removed to Bainbridge, Indiana, where he remained prac- 
ticing for a few years. From Bainbridge he went to Fincastle, a neigh- 
boring town, where he stayed several years. In 1856, he moved to a farm 
in Newton County, Indiana. Here he practiced a number of years. He 
finally moved to Remington, Indiana, built a nice home and formed a 
partnership with his step-son. S. C. Maxwell. He died in Remington, 
Indiana, in 1872. 

Dr. Maxwell received a diploma from the Medical College in Cin- 
cinnati through Dr. Chitwood. He also held a post-graduate diploma 
from Rush Medical College, Chicago. 

He was a man every one respected and loved, a successful doctor, a 
Christian leader, a loyal husband and affectionate father. 

DR. SAMUEL C. MAXWELL. 

Dr. Samuel C. Maxwell was a son of Harvey Henderson Maxwell. 
The father was a teacher by profession. He also taught music and ex- 
celled as a vocalist. Samuel C. Maxwell's mother was Isophena McCul- 
lough. Of this union, beside Samuel, was born a daughter, Mary. 

Dr. Maxwell studied medicine and graduated from Rush Medical 



♦Above facts obtained from Mrs. S. Emily Maxwell Cunningham, daughter 
of Dr. William T. Maxwell, 763 East Couch Street, Portland, Oregon. 



AND GENEALOGY 181 

College, and became eminent in his profession. He lived in Duluth 
Minnesota, and practiced many years. His death occurred in Duluth. 

Dr. Samuel C. Maxwell was a grandson of Samuel C. Maxwell and 
a great-grandson of Bezaleel Maxwell. His family reside in Los An- 
geles. 

DR. JOHN FRANKLIN ROBERTSON. 

John Franklin Robertson was born at Westport, Indiana, August 25, 
1866. He is a son of David A. Robertson and Orintha H. (Maxwell) 
Robertson. His mother was a great-granddaughter of Bezaleel Maxwell. 
Her father's name was Edward Maxwell and her grandfather was Samuel 
C. Maxwell. Dr. Robertson graduated at Moore's Hill College. Moore's 
Hill, Indiana, in 1889, receiving the degree of Bachelor of Science. He 
attended the Medical College, of Indiana, at Indianapolis, and graduated 
there March 29, 1895. He located at 2313 East Michigan Street, and has 
never changed his location since entering practice. In 1905 he did post- 
graduate at Columbia University and the City Hospital in New York. 

He was Coroner of Marion County in 1906-1909. He is a member of 
the Indianapolis Medical Society. Dr. Robertson is engaged in general 
practice. 

OR. JOHN H. TILFORD. 

John H. Tilford. son of Joseph A. Tilford and Mary A. Tilford. was 
born November 28, 1841. Up to eighteen years of age he was given 
educational advantages of a high order. He then engaged in the study 
of medicine in Indianapolis, Indiana, with Doctors Jamison and Funk- 
houser, with whom he continued until he went to attend medical lectures 
at Ann Arbor during the winter of 1861-62. In the spring of 1862, he re 
turned to Indianapolis to enter the City Hospital to assist in caring for 
the sick and disabled and in August of that year was commissioned 
Assistant Surgeon of the 79th Indiana Infantry, and all through the war 
continued this position with the regiment. He was always on duty and 
during the three years never left his command. When the war ended he 
returned to Indianapolis and during the winter of 1865-66 attended 
course of lectures at Bellevne Medical College in New York Citv. I 
then engaged in the practice of medicine in Indianapolis till the spring 
of 1867, when he moved to Pittsboro, Hendricks County. Indiana, wh 
he continued the practice of medicine seven years. During this time he 
graduated from the Indiana Medical College in 1872. In 1873. he moved 
to Irvington, Marion County, Indiana, where he continued the practice 
of medicine. And in the year of 1877, he located in Windom. Cotton 
wood County, Minnesota, where he enjoyed an extensive and lucrative 
practice. He was a man of excellent qualifications, highly educated and 



182 MAXWELL HISTORY 

a master of the details of his profession. He was Coroner of the county 
from 1879 to the time of his death, September 6, 1899. He also was for 
many years pension examiner and railroad surgeon until his death. I 
should have stated that he received the degree of Ad Eundem in But- 
ler Medical College, in 1878. 

He was married September 23, 1866, to Miss Luna A. Meek, in 
Indianapolis, Indiana. Two children were born : Frederick Meek Tilford 
and Mattie Rowena Tilford Sanger. 

John H. Tilford was a great-grandson of Bezaleel Maxwell. His 
mother, Mary Ann (Maxwell) Tilford was a daughter of Samuel C. 
Maxwell, son of Bezaleel. 

DR. HUGH S. MAXWELL. 

Hugh S. Maxwell, great-grandson of Bezaleel Maxwell, and grand- 
son of Dr. David Hervey Maxwell, was born at Rockville, Indiana, July 
3, 1879. His parents were David Howard Maxwell and Anna Flora 
(Smith) Maxwell. 

He received his early schooling in Rockville and attended college at 
Indiana University, where he graduated with the A. B. degree in 1901. 
While at Indiana, he was a member of the Kappa Sigma fraternity. The 
fall term of 1901-1902, he entered Rush Medical College, Chicago, 
graduating in 1904. For the first year and a half after graduation, he 
was engaged in institutional work, spending a year in the Passavant 
Hospital, Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, as resident physician and surgeon 
and a part of the remaining time at Markleton Sanitarium, Markleton, 
Pennsylvania, as assistant physician. For three months he was house 
physician in the Roselia Foundling Asylum and Maternity Hospital, 
Pittsburg. In January, 1906, he entered practice in Pittsburg, and has 
been located in the Pittsburg district and in eastern Ohio. For the past 
few years he has been residing and practicing medicine at Lisbon, Ohio. 

Dr. Maxwell is a member of the Columbiana County and Ohio State 
Medical Societies and of the American Medical Association. 

On July 21, 1908, he was united in marriage to Miss Katherine Marie 
Probst, daughter of Christian John and Barbara (Foerster) Probst. Of 
this union four children have been born: Eugene Howard (died when one 
week old), Jean Ruth, Martha Anna and Mary Katherine. 

Dr. and Mrs. Maxwell are members of the Presbyterian church. 

Dr. Maxwell thinks there is still a large field for the general practi- 
tioner and has not yet taken up a specialty. 



AND GENEALOGY 1H3 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF DR. ALLEN O. WHIPPLE. 

My regard for the Maxwell name is an inheritance from my mother 
and my aunts. Their affection and recollections of the ten aunts and 
uncles who were of the Dr. David Maxwell line, were always in evi 
dence, both in their conversation and correspondence. My own a 
ciations with the Maxwells are largely limited to the time when I lived in 
Rockville, Indiana, where as a young boy, I remember, with a very real 
affection, my great aunt, Mrs. General Howard, and my great uncle. 
Mr. D. H. Maxwell. 

I was born on September 2, 1881, in Urumia, Persia, where my father 
and mother were then missionaries under the Presbyterian Board of 
Foreign Missions. From that time until 1896, excepting a year, in 1889, 
spent in Rockville, Indiana, we lived in Persia. The years there were 
full of interesting impressions and experiences, which left me with last 
ing tastes for things oriental and a love for travel. Our friends and 
associates were many of them of the best, and especially during my last 
two years, which I spent in Urumia, preparing for high school work, 
1 met and lived with most delightful Americans. 

In 1896. we returned to America, making Duluth, Minnesota, our 
home. The following four years I spent in high school work. Those 
were the days when a thoroughly equipped high school was considered 
entirely adequate to prepare one for college, and the democratic ideals 
of the western frontier were still in full force. The lads who were 
preparing for college, were all engaged in work of some sort or other. 
either in connection with their high school work or during the summer 
months. I was one of several who had large paper routes, and rain or 
shine every day found us walking eight to ten miles after school hours 
This regular outdoor work in a most invigorating climate gave the 
finishing touches to a naturally strong constitution, and has stood me in 
good stead ever since. 

In 1900, I entered Princeton, quite as raw a recruit as ever came 
to the college, for I had not even an acquaintance in the town. The tour 
years there were, however, most interesting, and for me. eventful ones 
I was fortunate in being elected to the Daily Princetonian Board during 
mv freshman year. This brought me into association with a great man) 
of the activities of the University and with the members of the faculty 
and leaders of the several classes, and resulted in nix having a 
greater interest in college affairs and intimate knowledge of Princeton 
that I should have had otherwise. It was during my junior year that my 
intentions to study medicine, which I had had since early boyhood. cr\ 
stallized, and mv work for the next two years was largely in the nature 



184 MAXWELL HISTORY 

of pre-medical study. At first, I had intended to go to the Johns Hop- 
kins Medical School, but later decided to attend the College of Physicians 
and Surgeons, Columbia University. 

During the summer of 1904, after graduating from Princeton, my 
brother, Lucius, and I took a trip out to the wheat country of the 
Dakotas by way of getting exercise and interesting experience. In the 
six weeks that we spent on the prairie we got both and plenty of it. At 
the time, the fifteen-hour working days seemed a bit unending, but since 
that experience we have both looked back on the time spent in that 
frontier country with a great deal of pleasant reminiscence. There is 
something very educating in coming in such close contact with a de- 
veloping country and pioneer people. It is an experience that in a few 
years will be very difficult to obtain, for even now there is little left of 
the picturesque and primitive that we were fortunate enough to see 
in that unsettled part of the Northwest. 

In the fall of 1904, 1 came to Xew York and began my work in 
Columbia. The following four years were periods of long and unmiti- 
gated hard work. The one redeeming feature was the fact that there 
were in the medical school, both as students and as instructors, the pick 
of the best men from our leading eastern universities. The association 
with and the friendships formed with these sterling men from other uni- 
versities have been very lasting ones and continue to make life in 
such a competing and driving center as Xew York City worth while in 
every sense of the word. The four years at the College of Physicians 
and Surgeons, while of course necessarv to our degrees, were to us at 
the time and much more intensely, a period of preparation for the hos- 
pital examinations that took place at the end of our fourth year. The 
worry and long drudgery of the last year especially, no one can under- 
stand who has not been through the grind. At the end of it I was ap- 
pointed to the surgical service of Dr. Joseph A. Rlake in the Roosevelt 
Hospital. The next two years were the most instructive and valuable that 
I have ever had, occupied as they were in constructive work under the 
supervision of two such masters as Dr. Pdake and Dr. Peck. To them 1 
shall ever be indebted for giving me my ideals of honest and skillful 
surgery. 

In 1910, I was appointed Instructor in Surgery in Columbia, and 
in January, 1911, began my work with fourth-year students in bed-side 
instruction at the Presbyterian Hospital, which had been that year made 
the University Hospital. Since then T have been engaged in teaching at 
the Hospital, making that my chief work. In 1912. I was appointed 
First Assistant Surgical Pathologist, and in 1914, First Assistant At- 
tending Surgeon to the Presbyterian Hospital. 




The Dunn Homestead. Jefferson Count v. Indiana. Built 1809. 



AND GENEALOGY 

In 1911, quite unexpectedly, I met the lady of my choice. Miss Mary 
Neals, of Boston, whom I persuaded to be my wife. We were married 
in September, 1912, in Woods Hole, Mass., in the Episcopal Church. 
where her father had formerly been the rector. We have made our 
home in New York City since then, and do not regret our choice, for 
to those who have serious work the diversions of the city arc often 
real helps. We have a two-year-old daughter, Mary Allen, and 
an essential addition she is to our home. 

Note: Dr. Allen O. Whipple is a great-great-grandson of Bezaleel 
Maxwell. His line of descent is as follows: Bezaleel Maxwell, Dr 
David H. Maxwell, Margaret Maxwell Allen (wife of Rev. William Y. 
Allen), Mary Allen Whipple ( wife of Rev. William Whipple), Dr. Allen 

0. Whipple. 

DUNN FAMILY. 

1. James Dunn, born in County Down, Ireland, the founder of the 

family, married Martha Long, daughter of John Long, about the 
year 1749, and with their children came to the Colonies, from Ireland. 
about 1762. They first settled in Virginia. We know that three 
the children were born in Ireland. After coming to this country, other 
children were born, making eight in all, four daughters and four sons. 
James Dunn settled in Augusta County, Virginia, afterwards living 
in Rockingham County. During the Revolution he enlisted in the 
Federal Army, from Rockingham County. After the war, sometime 
between 1784 and 1788 he removed from Virginia to Kentucky, where 
several of his children had already gone. From several transfers 
land, it would appear that he first stopped in Fayette County. Tl 
are deeds from ''J ames Dunn of Fayette County and his wife Martha 
Ultimately he settled in Jessamine County, and there his will i 
written in 1806, dated November, 1806. The will was proved in 
February Court, 1808. Evidently his death occurred between L 
and 1808, and he died in his eighty-second year. From the will it 
appears that six of the eight children were living at that time. I 
Will in Dunn Miscellany.) Issue, James Dunn and Martha L 
Dunn. 

1. Samuel Dunn, born 1750, died August 17, 1802. Married March 
23, 1775, Elinor Brewster (daughter of James Brewster and Elinor 
Williamson. (See Sketch James Brewster No. 1.) Born Januar) 
25. 1754, died November 3, 1841. (See Sketch of Samuel Dunn 
and Elinor Brewster No. 2.) Issue: 

(1) James Dunn married Elizabeth Hopkins. Nothing known of 
them. 



186 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(2) John Dunn married Margaret Carr. Issue: 

A, Eleanor Dunn, B. Samuel, C. Margaret. D. Polly, E. John, 
F. Martha Dunn. 

(3) Williamson Dunn. Born December 25, 1781. Died Novem- 
ber 11, 1854. Married September 25, 1806, Miriam Wilson. 
Born February 4. 1791. (See Sketch Williamson Dunn No. 3.) 
Issue : 

A. James Dunn. 

B. Mary Dunn married Andrew Spear. 

C. Samuel Campbell Dunn married Martha Crothers. (See 
Spear Lines.) Samuel Campbell Dunn was born at Dan- 
ville, Kentucky, in 1809. He was educated in the Hanover 
schools, and the Indiana State University. He left the Uni- 
versity after finishing his junior year. Like many other 
young men, he fell in love, and quit college to marry, and 
go into business. He was married in October, 1834, to 
Martha A. Crothers, of Hanover, and in 1852 he moved 
with his family to Franklin, Indiana. He was an elder, 
for many years, in the Presbyterian Church where he 
lived, and was one of the best of men, as will be borne 
out by all who knew him. Issue: 

(A) William McKee Dunn, born 1839. 

(B) Mary Alice Dunn. 

(C) John Crothers Dunn. 

(D) Samuel Chalmers Dunn. 

(E) Daniel Dunn. 

(F) James Wilson Dunn. 

(G) Allen Spear Dunn. 

(H) Oren Dunn married Alice M. Wheat, 1872. No 
issue. (See Spear Line.) Oren Dunn is an elder in 
the Presbyterian Church in Franklin, Indiana ; Vice- 
President of the Citizens National Bank, with which he 
has been connected since its organization in 1889. He 
never held a political office, although a Republican of the 
old "Stand Pat" brand. 

D. John Dunn lived at the old home place, in Hanover. Mar- 
ried first, Caroline Blake ( daughter of Colonel John Blake 
of Frankfort, Indiana.) Married second, . 



AND GENEALOGY 187 

Issue First Wife. 

(A) Myra Dunn married Humphrey McFarland. 

(B) Williamson Dunn, deceased. 

(C) Edward Dunn died of wounds in Civil War. 

Issue Second Wife. 

(D) Mary Dunn married Professor Young, of Hanover 
College. . 

(E) Martha Dunn. 

E. William McKee Dunn. Born December 12, 1814. 
Died July 24, 1887. Married March 11, 1841, Elizabeth 
Francis Lanier (daughter of James S. D. Lanier.) 

(See Sketch William McKee Dunn No. 4.) Issue : 

(A) James Lanier Dunn died young. 

(B) William McKee Dunn, Jr., married October 22, 1868, 
May E. Morrill. (See Sketch No. 5.) 

(C) Charles Norwood Dunn, died young. 

(D) Francis Elizabeth Dunn, married May 11, 1871, David 
Richie McKee. 

(E) Lanier Dunn married, Sept. 27, 1882, Harriet Hildreth 
Heard. "Special to Washington Post. Hot Spring. 
Va., July 1 : Lanier Dunn dropped dead today at his 
country home, Gramercy Farm, where he was spending 
the summer with Mrs. Dunn and their son. McKee 
Dunn. Short services will be held at Gramercy Farm, 
and the body will be taken to Washington for burial. 
Mr. Dunn's only brother, Colonel George Dunn, is mili 
tary attache in Rome. The daughters of Mr. and Mrv 
Lanier Dunn, Mrs. George Cole Scott, and Mrs. A. Sid 
ney Buford, are coming tonight. Mrs. Dunn was Miss 
Hildreth Heard, a niece of General (Sutler." 

(F) Mary Louise Dunn, m. April 30. 1879, Charles I 
Morrison, U. S. A., d. Feb. 7. 1885. 

(G) George Marshall Dunn. 

F. Nancy Dunn married Professor Hines, of Hanover Colic 

G. Williamson Dunn, M. D., lived many years in Frankfort. 
Indiana, and died there. Married Maria Jones. Issue: 

(A) Robert Dunn died 1915. No issue. 

(B) Elizabeth Whitlock Dunn married Harvey Tinsley, of 
Crawfordsville, Indiana. Issue: 



O^YELL HISTORY 

a. V m Tinste 

b. Campbell Tinsle} 
;. Maria Th - i 

d. Janie Tins! 

e. Robert Tinsley. 

C Alfred '• lied unmarried. 

H. David Dunn. Married Ellen Purviance. When very 
ls in the ] [ex . War, ..• id was a colonel in the 
■.-.,- - - the war. he was made C 

sul tc Chil S ath America. 
I. Thomas Dram, the ; ngesl -on of Williamson, was 
also in the - it, when only a boy. Enlisted in 

ag the tirst recruits. At the close of 
tered the Regular Army, and ranked as Ca] 
He lived and died at Santa Monica, rnia. 

Hi.- - Harr .ughter of General Tipton, 

who was a United States Senator. 
J. Amanda Dunn marrie rk Tilton. 

- Samuel Dunn, Jr. Born January 12. 17S4. Died June 6, 184 
Married March 12. 1812. Elizabeth Grundy, born February 21. 
787 Died August 14. > : See Sketeh of Grundy Family 
Xo. 6. See Skel E S muel Dunn. Jr.. Xo. 7.) Issue: 

A. George Grundy Dunn. | See Sketch of George Gru 

Dunn and Elizabeth Grundy Dunn Nos v ind u 
B rinda Dunn married Dr. J. G. McPheeters. 

C. Lucinda Dunn married James Carter. Lucinda and Clarinda 
were twins. 

D. Samuel Fowler Dunn. S< e Maxwell Genealogy, Matilda 
Max 

E. Felix Clelland Dunn was born in Kentucky. April 14. ISIS. 
Died Sepl . . 1SS5. Married first, Margaret Gould. 

::ober. 1841. Married second. Mary Slocum. He 

another one [ the Dunn family who believed in making 

st :'f all phases of life, thinking the optimistic view 

always preferable. The greater part of his life was spent 

ng but later in life he went into the mercantile 

- iss in Bloomington. Indiana. He was a member of 

the Presbyterian Church in this place. He had the respect 

and esteem of all who had known him during a lifetime, and 

his death severed manv warm attachments. 



AND GENEALOGY 189 

F. Williamson Dickey Dunn married first, Ophelia Badger. 
Married second, Evalina Adkins. 

G. Eleanor Brewster Burch Dunn married Captain William 
S. Charles. 

H. Benjamin Rice Dunn, unmarried. 

(5) Nathaniel Dunn married Sophia Irwin. (See Benjamin Irwin 
Family, by Mrs. Morn-. | John and Nathaniel Dunn were sons 
of Samuel Dunn, Sr. They owned fine farms, and were suc- 
cessful in their business. John, the older one. living in Spencer, 
Indiana, and Nathaniel in Crawfordsville, Ind. They were 
men of eminent worth and trained their children by precept 
and example in all things that go to make the respectable and 
worthy character. Kind and benevolent, their home was always 
open in the early days in which they lived, to the wayfarer and 
to the minister of the Gospel, and they were entertained and 
made to feel that the hospitality gave pleasure to those bestow- 
ing it — as much as to the persons receiving it. The high esti- 
mation in which they were held by all who knew them, placed 
a seal of honor, respect, and esteem upon their characters. 
They were men "in whom there was no guile." John mar- 
ried Margaret Carr (first cousin). Nathaniel married Sophia 
Irvin (first cousin). 

Issue Nathaniel and Sophia Dunn. 

A. Amanda Dunn married Richards. 

B. Irwin Dunn married Burbridge. 

C. Sarah Dunn married Wheeler. 

D. Mary Ellen Dunn. 

E. Samuel Dunn. 

F. Benjamin Dunn. 

G. Lizzie Dunn. 

(6) Sarah Dunn married John Maxwell (See Maxwell Geneal- 
ogy John Maxwell Branch. | 

(7) Mary Dunn married David Hervey Maxwell. (See Maxwell 

Genealogy. David Hervey Maxwell Branch. I 

(8) Martha Long Dunn. Born May 29, 1795, Danville, Ken- 
tucky. Died February 22. 1883. Married January 20. 1814. 
William Alexander. Born October 11. 1793. Lexington, 
Kentucky. Died March 6. 1879. Issue: 



190 MAXWELL HISTORY 

A. Williamson Dunn Alexander. Born March 7, 1815. Died 
1857. Married Elizabeth Shirley. 

B. Eleanor Brewster Alexander. Born August 17, 1817. Died 
May, 1852. Married Zenia Westmoreland. 

C. Nancy Sophia Alexander. Born 1820. Died December 18, 
1871. Married Rev. John Dale. 

D. Mary Maxwell Alexander. Born December 10, 1822. Died 
July 26, 1866. Married Lemuel Boon Sexson, 1849. 

E. Elizabeth B. Alexander. Born February 8, 1826. Died 
January 21, 1901. Married Bartholomew Philips. 

F. Martha A. Howard Alexander. Born July 19, 1833. Died 
February 28, 1914. Married Levi Brandon. 

G. Samuel D. Alexander. Born March 3, 1856. Died October 
21, 1900. Married Sarah Evans. 

H. John D. Alexander. Born February 6, 1839. Married 
Mary Rogers. Born March 17, 1841. Died March 11, 
1900. (See Sketch John D. Alexander No. 10.) 

2. James Dunn married Jane Doak. (See James Doak Line, by Mrs. 

Morris.) 

3. Nathaniel Dunn married Polly Brewster. Issue: 

(1) Samuel Dunn. 

(2) Nathaniel Dunn. 

(3) Sophia Dunn. 

(4) Polly married Bronaugh. 

4. A daughter married Richard Carson. Issue : 

(1) Alexander Carson. 

(2) Jennie Carson. 

5. Jane Dunn married James Doak. (See James Doak Line, by 

Mrs. Morris.) 

Contributed by Robert Shannon Moore, Great Grandson of Jean Dunn 

Spear. 
(Numbered from Jean Dunn.) 
6 Jean Dunn. Born January 17, 1768. Married Robert Spear. Died 
October 3, 1853. Issue : 

1. Andrew Spear, M. D. Born . Married Mary Dunn (daugh- 
ter of Williamson), about 1813. Died about 1880. Issue: 

(1) Miriam Willson (Mira) Spear. Born March 5, 1830. Mar- 
ried James Alfred Caldwell. April 9, 1850. Died April 13, 
1862. Issue : 



AND GENEALOGY 191 

A. Mary Elliott Caldwell. Born March 27, 1851. Died Oc 
tober 24, 1851. 

B. William Andrew Caldwell. Born July 16, 1853. Married 
Mary Edna Foster, nee McConahy (daughter of Grimes). 
June 21, 1884. No issue. 

C. James Edward Caldwell. Born January 14, 1859. Mar- 
ried Florence M. Price (daughter of Calvin), June 14, 
1884. Died March 4. 1899. Issue: 

(A) Mira Thornton Caldwell. Born June 2, 1885. 

(B) Walter Edward Caldwell. Born January 9, 1887. 

(C) Arthur Reddick Caldwell. Born October 30, 1888. 

D. Charles Boudinot Caldwell. Born March 1, 1861. Mar- 
ried Ida Vertrees (daughter of Daniel), December 25, 1884. 
Issue: 

(A) Mabel Caldwell. Born July 6, 1886. Married L. M. 
Shipley, March 27, 1907. Issue : 

a. Gerald M. Shipley. Born February 20, 1908. 

b. M. Eileen Shipley. Born April 25, 1909. 

c. Arthur C. Shipley. Born July 13, 1910. 

d. William D. Shipley. Born November 14, 1911. Died 

February 7, 1912. 

e. Ida H. Shipley. Born February 16, 1913. Died June 

4, 1913. 

(B) James Caldwell. Born January 21, 1888. Married 
Platnium Brown, May 31, 1910. Issue: 

a. Ida Elizabeth Caldwell. Born October 5, 1911. 

b. James Caldwell. Born February 2, 1913. Died 

March 24, 1914. 

(C) Lee Caldwell. Born June 25, 1890. 

(D) Boone Caldwell. Born November 1, 1891. 

(E) Nellie Caldwell. Born October 7. 1896. 

(F) Edna Caldwell. Born March 12, 1899. 

(G) Lula Caldwell. Born April 23. 1901. 

(2) Jennie Spear. Born . Married Alfred Hynes, 

Died about 1869. Issue: 

A. Mamie Hynes. Born . Married . Died . 

B. Fannie Hynes. Born . Married . Died - 

(3) Williamson Spear. Born . Died in infancy. 



192 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(4) James Willson Spear. Born . Married first, Mary Scott 

(daughter of Rev. Dr. Scott, for a time President of Hanover 
College), second, , about 1880. Issue : 

A. (daughter). Died in infancy. 

B. Andrew Spear. Born about 1881. 

(5) Robert Spear. Born about 1845. Died about 1860. 

(6) Nannie Spear. Born December 16, 1847. Married Henry 

C. Thornton (son of George A.), June 12, 1873. Died July 
2, 1883. Issue: 

A. Nellie Thornton. Born April 27, 1874. Died May 3, 1905. 

2. James Spear married . Issue : 

( 1 ) A son who married . Issue : 

A. Charles Spear. 

(2) A daughter married Swineheart. Issue: 

A. Emma Swineheart. 

(3) Rebecca Spear. Died 1874. Married Wilson. 

3. Mary Spear. Married J. G. Armstrong, Col. Issue: 

(1) Viola Armstrong married Oren Crothers. (See Crothers 
Family.) 

4. Jane Spear, born March 22, 1796, died 1872. Married John 

Crothers, born February 17, 1788. (See Crothers' Sketch). From 
the Crothers Bible in the possession of Mrs. R. G. Porter. Issue : 

Martha A. Crothers, born September 10, 1815. 
Williamson Dunn Crothers, born January 3, 1817. 
Oren F. Crothers, born August 22, 1819. 
Abner L. Crothers, born April 17, 1821. 
Susan L. Crothers, born January 13, 1823. 
Jane G. Crothers, born January 15, 1825. 
Andrew S. Crothers, born July 19, 1827. 
Elija S. Crothers, born October 26, 1829. 
Mary Spear Crothers. born November 1, 1832. 
Nancy E. Crothers, born May 13, 1835. 
Samuel W. Crothers, born September 30, 1839. 

Ada S. Crothers, born . 

Marion Crothers, born September 21, 1844. 

(1) Martha Ann Crothers, born September 10, 1815, died 1881. 
Married Samuel C. Dunn (son of Williamson). Issue: 



AND GENEALOGY [93 

A. William McKee Dunn, born 1839, killed at the Battle of 
Stone River, in 1862. 

B. Mary Alice Dunn, born 1841. died 1912. Married first. 
William Magill. Married second, William Ryker. Issue: 

(A) Willa Ada Magill, born 1865. Married Arthur Col- 
lins. Issue : 

a. Fargo Collins, b. Daniel Collins, c. Martha Collin-, 
d. a daughter born 1914. 

(B) Laura Ryker, born 1867. 

C. John Crothers Dunn, born 1843, died 1913. Married 1875. 

D. Samuel Chalmers Dunn, born 1845, died 1889. Married 
1882. Issue: 

(A) A son, who died 1910. 

E. Daniel Dunn, married — Knowlton. 

F. James Wilson Dunn, born 1847, died 1906. Married 1905. 

G. Allen Spear Dunn, born 1849, died 1889. Unmarried. 
H. Oren Crothers Dunn, born 1851. Married 1873, Alice M. 

Wheat (daughter of William C. Wheat), who died June 
16, 1915. 

(2) Williamson Dunn Crothers, born January 3, 1817, died 1896. 
in Springfield, Missouri. Married May 5, 1846, Eliza Smith, 
born September 12, 1830, died November 26, 1901. Issue: 

A. Laura J. Crothers, born December 8, 1849. Married A. C. 
Dunning. Issue : 

(A) Edith Dunning, born July ( >, 1875. Married Frank 
Sheppard. 

(B) Mabel Dunning, born January 1, 1877. Married June 
14, 1900, David Diffenderffer, born August 30, 1870. at 
Ft. Bliss, Texas. (Son of David R. and Mar- a ret 

(Dunham) Diffenderffer.) Issue: 

a. Margaret' Jane Diffenderffer, born July 1, 1902. 

b. Katharine Louise Diffenderffer. born February 21, 

1904. 

c. Mable Diffenderffer, born February 1, 1906. 

d. David Diffenderffer, born May 24. 1909. 

B. Martha D. Crothers, born December 17, 1850. Married 
September 30, 1873. Kendrick Welburn. Issue: 

(13) 



194 



MAXWELL HISTORY 



(A) Williamson Crothers Welburn, born October 5, 1874. 
-Married October 6, 1902, Mary L. King. Issue: 

a. Alary McLouth Welburn, born September 6, 1904. 

(B) Allan Drummond Welburn, born September 30, 1881. 
Married May 13. 1905. Maud Bush. Issue: 

a. Martha Orline Welburn, born January 1, 1908. 

C. Oren C. Crothers, born November 30, 1853. 

D. Andrew S. Crothers, born June 1, 1855. 

E. Emma Crothers. 

F. Mary F. Crothers, born May 13, 1861. Married June 5, 
1885, Robert G. Porter, born May 29, 1858. Issue: 

(A) William Crothers Porter, born November 1, 1886, 
Springfield, Missouri. Married April 19. 1913. Marie 
Agnew. 1 ssue : 

a. William Crothers Porter, Jr.. born May 23, 1914. 

(B) Harold W. Porter, born April 2?, 1890. 
(CO Alleen Porter, born November 14. 1894. 

G. Nellie Crothers. 
H. Victoria Crothers. 
I. Alleen Crothers. 

Married Viola 



(3) Oren F. Crothers, born August 22. 1819 
Armstrong. Issue : 

A. Jennie Crothers. born 1849. died about 1890. 
Freeman Scott. Issue : 



Married 



(A) Jennie Scott, born about 1870. 
Perkins. 



Married Dr. B. T. 



B. Ella Crothers, born 1851, died about 1902. 
Howard. Issue: 

(A) Oren Howard. 

(B) Jack Howard. 

( C) Susan Howard. 

(D) Bessie Howard. 

(4) Abner L. Crothers, born April 17. 1821. 

(5) Susan L. Crothers, born January 13. 1823. 
Greer, Major, C. S. A. Issue: 

A. John Greer. 

(6) Jane G. Crothers, born January 15, 1825. 



Married fack 



Married John 



AND GENEALOGY 195 

(7) Andrew Spear Crothers, born July 19, 1827, died about 1865. 
Married about 1860, Victoria Davidson. Issue: 

A. Andrew William Davidson Crothers, born February 8, 
1864. Married March 25, 1884. Nancy Celest French' 
Issue: 

(A) Marie Louise Crothers, born December 10, 1885 
Married February 27, 1912, Homer M. Brannum. 
Issue : 

a. Nancy Elizabeth Brannum, born June 30, 1913. 

(B) Victoria Crothers, born May 13. 1887. Married June 
10, 1908, John Edward White. 

(C) Juliet Crothers, born June 17, 1888, died March 19, 
1891. 

(D) Carrie Chase Crothers, born March 1, 1892. Married 
October 7, 1914, Howard Broadie Ogden. 

(E) William French Crothers, born September 12, 1894. 

(F) Minnie Jarvis Crothers, born September 27, 1898. 

(8) Eliza S. Crothers, born October 26, 1829. 

(9) Mary Spear Crothers, born November 1, 1832. 

(10) Nancy E. Crothers, born May 13, 1835. 

(11) Samuel W. Crothers, born September 30, 1838. 

(12) Adah Marian Crothers, born September 21, 1843, died 
February 12, 1913. Married July 21, 1869, Alexander Young. 
Issue : 

A. Jennie Crothers Young, born May 23, 1870. Married 
first, January, 1892, Eli Dunstin Thomas. Married second, 
November 4, 1904, Joel H. Frazer. Issue : 

(A) Dunstin C. Thomas, born February 23, 1896. 

(B) Jack Merrill Frazier, born November 23, 1906. 

(13) Marion Crothers, born September 21, 1844. 

5. Elizabeth (Betsy) Spear, born January 27, 1800. Married Thomas 
Shannon (son of George), April 4. 1822, died February 20. 1875. 
Issue : 

(1) Robert Spear Shannon, M. D., b. 9-11-1823. d. 10-12-1896. 
m. 1-29-1861, Mary Lucas Sloan, m. 2nd. 10-25-1866, Nettie 
Wilford. Issue : 

A. Robert Shannon, b. Jan., 1863, d. Nov., 1864. 

B. Reuben Wilford Shannon, b. 4-22-1868. m. 12-28-1898. 
Hessie Elvin Davidson. Issue: 



196 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(A) Albert Wilford Shannon, b. 12-15-1899. 

(B) Robert Spear Shannon, b. 6-7-1902. 

C. Robert Lowy Shannon, b. 3-15-1870. m. Carrie E. Saun- 
ders. Issue : 

(A) Thadeus Lowry Shannon, b. 3-3-1896. 

D. Thomas Shannon, b. 1-12-1872, died infant. 

E. Arthur Lewis Shannon, b. 2-2-1873, m. 1st, 4-2-1902, Bes- 
sie Lane, m. 2nd, 9-16-1915, Mrs. Evangeline Nichols. Is- 
sue: 

(A) Raymond Lane Shannon, b. 10-27-1904. 

F. Frank Vernon Shannon, b. 9-13-1876, m. 8-16-1910, Mrs. 
Annie Bierden Mclntyre. 

(2) George Shannon, born October 17, 1825. Disappeared. 

(3) Martha Jane Shannon, born December 7, 1827. Married 
David Moore (son of Hugh), August 13. 1851, died June 12, 
1901. Issue: 

A. Robert Shannon Moore, born February 14, 1854. Married 
Anna Heller (daughter of Adam), April 2, 1889. Issue: 

(A) Elsie Moore, born July 25, 1890. 

(B) Bertha Moore, born November 18. 1894. Residence, 
Washington, D. C. 

B. Annie Moore, born January 23, 1856. Not married. 

C. Alice Moore, born April 21, 1858, died January 27, 1861. 

D. Thomas Moore, born January 12, 1860, died October 2, 
1865. 

E. Bessie Moore, born January 12, 1860, died April 18, 1861. 

F. Emmett Barr Moore, born Februarv 4, 1862, died August 
18, 1863. 

G. Hugh Lowry Moore, born February 15, 1864. Married 
Myra Rogers Stevens, July 17, 1895. Issue: 

(A) Lowry Stevens Moore, born June 4, 1896. 

(B) Paul Rogers Moore, born August 16, 1900. 

(C) Martha Katherine Moore, born April 15, 1903. 

(D) David Brainerd Moore, born August 3, 1905. 

(E) John Stanley Moore, born May 25, 1909. died August 
7, 1910. 

H. William David Moore, Nam August 30, 1866, died March 2, 
1867. 



AND GENEALOGY 197 

I. John Knox Moore, born February 8, 1868, died March 2 
1869. 

(4) Abner Lowry Shannon, born June 8, 1830. Married 
Salome Jane Matthews (daughter of William), July 20, 
1865. died March 9, 1901. Issue: 

A. May Bell Shannon, born June 7, 1866. Married Robert 
Duglas Taylor (son of John), September 1, 1909. 

B. Ella Matthews Shannon, born February 25, 1868. Married 
John Edward Reed (son of John), August 30, 1899. Issue: 

(A) Margaret Shannon Reed, born December 30, 1901. 

C. William Thomas Shannon, born August 28, 1869. Married 
Jessie Hamilton, August, 1906. 

D. Robert Moore Shannon, born November 2, 1871. Married 
Mary C. Garish, December 31, 1910. 

E. Pearl Anna Shannon, born September 27, 1873. Married 
Frank Shannon Taylor (son of John). April 20, 1905. 
Issue : 

(A) Helen Shannon Taylor, born December 3, 1908. 

F. Salome Alice Shannon, born October 28, 1876. Married 
Charles E. Binkley, September 18, 1901. Issue: 

(A) Martha Salome Binkley, born December 13, 1902. 

G. Bessie Pogue Shannon, born June 14, 1883. Married 
Robert Matheson, June 6, 1905. 

(5) John Worth Shannon, born April 20. 1833. died November 3, 

1854. 

(6) James Andrew Shannon, born June 29. 1835. died May 31. 

1836. 

(7) Sarah Ann Shannon, born December 5, 1838. Married John 
Pogue Matthews (son of William), March 20, 1866. Issue: 

A. Charles Edward Matthews, born January 22. 1867. died 
March 7, 1907. Not married. 

B. Thomas Shannon Matthews, born December 19, 1868. 

C. Minnie Ellen Matthews, born November 26, 1870. Mar- 
ried first, Harry Cummings Williams, May 12, 1898. Mar- 
ried second, Alexander C. McClelland. August 23. 1906. 
Issue: 

(A) Caroline McLean Williams, born January 30. 1902; 
died June 6, 1902. 

(B) Lucille McClelland, born June 4, 1907. 



198 MAXWELL HISTORY 

D. William Harrison Matthews, born November 6, 1872. 
Married Lottie Frances Williams, September 17, 1903. 

E. Nellie Jackson Matthews, born February 26, 1877. Mar- 
ried Daniel W. Mcintosh, September 19, 1906. Issue: 

(A) Sara Nelle Mcintosh, born October 30, 1907. 

(B) Charles Davis Mcintosh, born June 20. 1912. 

(See Shannon sketch, p. 201.) 

6. Ann Spear, b. February 8, 1804, m. Robert Taylor. 1827. d. May 
17, 1878. Issue: 

(1) Jane Spear Taylor, b. 1828, m. Rev. Samuel Collins, D. D., 
1848, d. 1903. No issue. 

(2) Ellen Douglas Taylor, b. 1829, m. James Anderson, January 
1854, d. 1898. Issue: 

A. Myra Anderson, b. June 28, 1856, d. July 19, 1870. 

B. Agnes Anna Anderson, b. February 9, 1858, m. Andrew 
Ferguson, December 31, 1879. Issue: 

(A) James Anderson Ferguson, b. June 8, 1883, m. Sep- 
tember 25, 1915. 

(B) Etha Mary Ferguson, b. May 5, 1885, m. July 9, 1907. 

(C) Paul Everett Ferguson, b. July 13, 1888. 

(D) Pauline Elinor Ferguson, b. July 13, 1888, m. October 
4, 1911. 

C. David Anderson, b. December 18. 1859, m. Flora Findley, 
, d. April 28, 1914. Issue : 

(A) Faye Anderson, b. February 19, 1886. m. September 
1, 1914. 

(B) James Anderson, b , m. . 

(C) Max Anderson, b. . 

D. Viola Anderson, b. May 3, 1862, m. Rev. John Shannon. 

No issue. 

E. Jane Collins Anderson, b. January 18, 1864, m. Rev. Clark 

Comin. No issue. 

F. Robert Taylor Anderson, b. July 13, 1866, m. Maggie 

Thompson. Issue : 

(A) Ruth Anderson, b. . 



(B) Rachel Anderson, b. , d. July, 1914. 

(C) Dorothy Anderson, b. . 

(D) Elizabeth Anderson, b. . 



AND GENEALOGY 199 

G. Ella Anderson, b. June 3, 1871. m. Archie Anderson. 
Issue : 

(A) James Anderson, b. . 

(3) John Spear Taylor, b. 1831, m. Eliza J. Shannon (daughter 
of George), April 24, 1862, d. 1903. Issue: 

A. George Shannon Taylor, b. February 11, 1863, in. Kathryn 
Barton, 1904. 

B. Robert Douglas Taylor, b. August 2, 1865, m. May Bell 
Shannon (daughter of Lowry), September 1, 1909. 

C. Samuel Collins Taylor, b. September 21, 1867, m. Marie 
Dickerson. 

D. Frank Shannon Taylor, b. February 2, 1870, m. Pearl Anna 
Shannon (daughter of Lowry), April 20, 1905. Issue: 
(A) Helen Shannon Taylor, b. December 3, 1908. 

E. John Spear Taylor, Jr., b. November 7, 1872, not married. 

F. Oren Millican Taylor, b. June 1, 1881, not married. 

(4) Robert Taylor Taylor, b. 1833, m. Ellen Hanna, November. 
1860. Issue : 

A. Jennie Arthur Taylor, b. , m. Park Phillips. 

B. Anna Collins Taylor, b. — , m. John Cochran. 

C. William Hanna Taylor, b. , not married. 

D. John Edward Taylor, b. , not married. 

E. Sarah Ellen Taylor, b. , d. . 

F. Thomas Taylor, b. , m. - Cochran. 

G. Robert — Taylor, b. , m. — . 

(5) Eliza Ann Taylor, b. November 27, 1836, m. Samuel W 
Cochran. October 12, 1858, d. November 18, 1901. Issue: 

A. Anna H. Cochran, b. July 26, 1859, d. November 2. 1865. 

B. Robert William Cochran, b. November 27, 1861, d. Oc- 
tober, 1907. 

C. Mary Jane Cochran, b. January 8, 1864, m. Eugene K. Mar- 
quis^ June 12, 1894; d. September 4, 1908. Issue: 

(A) Hugh Collins Marquis, b. April 29, 1901. 

D. George Washington Cochran, b. .August 27. 1866, m. 
Maude May Jacobs, March 12. 1901. Issue: 

(A) Herbert Samuel Cochran, b. December 13, 1903. 

E. John Cochran, b. October 2, 1868, d. May 15, 1877. 

F. Samuel Walker Cochran, b. December 22. 1871, drowned 
June 26, 1885. 



aw maxwell hisi 



Moses rhraiL b. 



H. Helen Catherine Cochran, b. December 20, 1873, m. Cla 

Gordon. 

THE CROTHER. FAMIU 

I. William r thers :::arr:ed Mary Doak. The n bom in Ireland. 
Issue : 

i. William r thers Moved to North Carolina. 

J. Susan - thers Married :.r- urs :: 

Kentucky [ssu 

1 Mar. Carson, iied :r Lrrie 

5. Rachel Cr : : ers Married M . 

4. Benjamin Cr:: :~- twin ~" Rachel. - 

R c . iuti r.ary V.'ar Bei :r. :he 1; ir.g 

. :khan Married Susa: L -:::art. s:ster -: l 

hart and daughter of Patrick LockharL From her tather she in- 
lerite land near Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, and in 1774 thej 

at there :: live. Ir ITS." the; r.oved tc Preston Spring 
Lexington, Kentucky-. In 1789 they bought a farm six miles 
from Lexington, at Fort Elkliene, on the road that leads from 
Lexington between Frankfort and Leesburgh. He died in .300, 
and in 1811 his wife moved to Ohio. 

i Tames C re thers married Anna Wilson, and ii i ' move 



fane brothers married John Williams. Both die 
Ohio tss Six danghters and : ns. 

' :iiia~ Crothers, mortally wounded in the Ba 
r i v ins 
4 Samuel Cr thers bom October 20, 1783 lied Jnh, 2 - : 
irrie : four times [ssue : 

A. Isabella Crothers 

B. S. 5 'rothers. r.arried . Issue: 

Minnie Crothers Married I Afaddk, -eenfield, 
Ohio. 

George brothers, M. D.. Professor 
and History. S: Joseph. Miss :ri 

Ernest Crothers. dentist in South Omaha, Nebraska. 

William Crothers, Professor of Latin and Greek, 
Beilevue College, Omaha, Nebraska. 
I John Crother- 



AND GENEALOGY 201 

(5) John Crothers. 

(6) Mary Crothers. 

(7) Abner Crothers. Studied medicine. Died at Franklin, ( )hio. 

(8) Died infant. 

(9) Died infant. 

SHANNON SKETCH. 

George Shannon (son of Thomas) went to Nebraska in the early 
fifties. He rode away from the house where he was boarding one 
morning and was never heard of again. His fate has always remained 
a mystery. 

Martha Jane Shannon, as a girl, was full of life and spirits, and 
many stories are told of her juvenile pranks. She was educated at a 
school for young ladies in Jeffersonville, conducted by Mrs. Armstrong, 
where she studied French, music, astronomy and other branches consid- 
ered necessary for the young ladies of the period. In the late forties 
she went South for her health. She met her future husband at Salem, 
Mississippi, where they were married After her marriage she assisted 
her husband in his various schools, and continued teaching for several 
years after he was incapacitated for school work. She was very suc- 
cessful as a teacher and possessed a remarkable faculty for inspiring her 
pupils with a love of learning. She was "Mother Moore" to all the girls 
who came under her influence. She and her husband were active work- 
ers in church and Sunday school wherever they went. When there was 
no Sunday school in the neighborhood they would start one of their own. 
Her activities in this work ceased only when she became too feeble to 
carry them on. 

Lowry Shannon was a Lieutenant in the Third Indiana Cavalry dur- 
ing the Civil War. He was with the Army of the Potomac, and saw a 
great deal of service. He was twice captured. The first time he was 
confined in Libby Prison, at Richmond, Virginia. The second time he 
was taken to Charleston, South Carolina, where he remained for a time 
with other prisoners under the fire of the Federal guns. From there he 
was sent to Camp Sorghum, Columbia. South Carolina, where he re- 
mained until he was exchanged. 

At the time of his second capture he and two other officers requested 
permission of the Confederate officer in charge of the prisoners to go to 
a neighboring creek for a swim. Their request was granted, and a sol- 
dier was sent with them as a guard. While they were in the water the} 
arranged a plan of escape. When they had finished dressing, they sud- 
denly seized the guard and disarmed him. To prevent his giving the 
alarm, they forced him to accompany them in their flight. After keeping 



202 MAXWELL HISTORY 

him a day or two, they set him free, but as he did not now dare to return 
to his regiment for fear of being punished for permitting his prisoners 
to escape, he determined to accompany them to the Federal lines. 

They had several adventures, but succeeded in avoiding recapture 
until the last day of their march. On the morning of the day that would 
have seen them safe within the Union lines, the Confederate soldier, who 
had proved himself a successful forager, started out before daylight to 
visit the hen roost of a farm house near the woods where they were 
hiding. While he was in the hen house it happened that the farmer 
and his sons came out to shoot an owl that had been disturbing the 
chickens. They discovered the intruder, and, their suspicions being 
aroused, they made him conduct them to where his companions were 
concealed. 

W T hen they had brought the party back to the house, the prisoners 
pleaded earnestly to be released. They recounted the hardships they 
had undergone, and so worked upon the sympathies of their captors that 
they were on the point of setting them free, when, unfortunately, a 
Confederate scouting party happened to pass that way. When the offi- 
cer in charge heard their story, he sympathized with them sincerely, but 
his duty as a soldier would not permit him to release them. 

The Union officers made a strong plea for mercy for their unfortu- 
nate companion. They represented that he had been compelled to go 
with them under penalty of death, and it had been no fault of his own 
that had permitted them to escape. Xo assurances were given them, 
however. He was separated from them, and they never learned what 
became of him. 

After Lowry Shannon's marriage he entered politics and was twice 
elected Sheriff of Jefferson County. He was fearless in the discharge 
of his duty and made himself feared and respected by the disorderly 
element of the county. 

At one time he had charge of a prisoner named Mac Cheek, who had 
been committed for a murder in Ripley County. An attempt had been 
made to lynch him in that county, and he was brought to Madison for 
safekeeping. 

One day some strangers came to inspect the jail, and were very 
curious to know what the Sheriff would do if an attack were made upon 
him. He shrewdly suspected that they were planning an attempt to 
get hold of his prisoner, and he showed them his precautions for defense. 

He had stretched an electric wire from his bedside to a bell inside the 
courthouse. When an alarm was given the watchman on duty was to 
ring the courthouse bell, and all the fire companies of the city were to 
run to the jail. He had also prepared timbers with which to barricade 



AND GENEALOGY 203 

the doors of the jail in such a manner that nothing short of a discharge 
of artillery could break them down. As a last resort, he declared that he 
would arm the prisoners and permit them to fight for their lives. 1 1" the 
men were really contemplating an assault, the information they receive! 
was of such a character that all attempts to force the jail were aban- 
doned. 

He afterward served a term as County Clerk. About 1898 he re- 
moved to Indianapolis, where he died in 1901. 

While Lowry Shannon was in the army his sister Sally remained at 
home with her parents, who were now growing old. They were trou- 
bled by disreputable characters, who would cross the river from Ken- 
tucky in the night and carry off whatever they could find. Sally prac 
ticed with firearms until she became an expert shot with the rifle and 
revolver, as some of the prowlers discovered to their sorrow, and they 
soon learned to give that farm a wide berth. 

On one occasion, when Lowry was at home on furlough, Sally made 
a "housewife" for him, filled with needles, thread, buttons and other ac- 
cessories. She also made one for John Matthews, who was serving in 
the same company. She wanted to provide a special present for John, 
and Lowry suggested that she send him a picture of herself. She had a 
daguerrotype taken, which was inclosed in a small circular case with a 
screw cover. She slipped it into the "housewife," and John received it in 
due time. He did not discover his treasure for some time, but one day. 
while hunting through his "housewife" for a button, he found a large one 
that had no eye. He was about to throw it away, when he discovered 
the secret of the screw top, and was considerably astonished when he 
opened it. 

The picture was in his pocket when he was captured, with the rest 
of his company, and he was very anxious to preserve it. The Confeder- 
ates were in the habit of confiscating every picture they could find, for 
they made nice souvenirs to send to the folks at home. When the pris 
oners were searched before entering the prison, John submitted with a 
fine show of indignation. He gave up his pocket knife and other trin- 
kets, and then tossed the case upon the table, exclaiming angrily: 
"There ! do you want that ?" 

"No," said the officer, laughing at the big button, as lie suj posed it 
to be. "I guess you may keep that." 

John returned the case to his pocket without more ado. and brought 
it safe home with him when he returned from the war. 

I remember a comical incident that occurred at the time of Morgan's 
raid through southern Indiana during the Civil W r ar. T was visiting 
Hanover at the time with my parents. The alarm was given that Morgan 



204 MAXWELL HISTORY 

was near the town, and would probably pay it a visit. Aunt Mary Spear 
hastily packed the silverware and other valuables in a trunk, and the 
family got into a wagon and drove down to their farm, a few miles 
from town, to stay until their unwelcome visitors should leave. The 
bonnets the ladies wore that summer were of the kind called "skyscrap- 
ers" by the envious. They came up very high over the face, and the 
front was filled in with artificial flowers. Aunt Mary put hers on, so 
that she would be sure not to forget it. As they drove out of town the 
people on the street seemed to see something very amusing in their ap- 
pearance. Aunt Mary could not account for it until she got out in the 
country, when she happened to discover that in the hurry of preparing 
for their departure she had rolled her sleeves up to her shoulders and 
had forgotten to roll them down again. They stayed out in the country 
for a week or more, until the excitement had subsided. When they re- 
turned to their home the first thing they saw upon entering the house 
was the trunk of silverware in the middle of the floor. They had not 
thought of it during their absence, and it remained behind, waiting for 
Morgan's men to come and get it. 

7. Martha Dunn married Wood. Issue : 

A. Ann Wood married Hurlbut. Issue : 

(A) Martha Hurlbut married Lieutenant-Governor William 
Cumback, of Indiana. 

SKETCH No. 1. 

James Brewster, of Augusta and Rockingham Counties, Virginia, was 
born in County Derry, 1820, and came to this country- when eighteen 
years of age. He settled in the Valley of Virginia, not far from where 
the old stone church of Fort Defiance, today, stands, Cub Creek being 
one of the boundaries of his land. He married Elinor Williamson, and 
had eight children, six daughters — Margaret, Elinor. Sarah, Janet, Ag- 
nes and Mary — and two sons — James and Henry. 

The records of the church of Ft. Defiance for one hundred years were 
burnt, but it is most likely that he and his household were of that con- 
gregation, and probably helped to build the church. 

The court records of Augusta County up to the time of the separa- 
tion of Rockingham County from Augusta show him to have taken a 
very active part in the affairs of the vicinity, as his name is often used. 
July 17, 1753, he served on a jury at an accidental death, and from that 
date till 1781 he was continually named as witness to wills, appraiser 
of estates, taking part in fixing lines, opening roads, in spring the ways 
of travel, in the settlement of controversies, care of orphan children, etc., 



AND GENEALOGY 205 

etc. In 1757, he was appointed Constable of the Pasture. His name is 
also listed with the Virginia Militia in 1758. 

The family was at the fort during an Indian uprising. Two of the 
young men at the fort, having an errand past the Brewster home, Janet 
Brewster and one other girl rode back to the house behind the young 
men, and dug potatoes and got the churn to take back. Then, wink- 
waiting for the return of the men, they took a nap. The men found it 
a hard job to load on the two girls, the bag of potatoes and the churn, 
and before they got off the two girls laughed a great deal. Later, 
among some Indians that were captured, were two who told about look- 
ing in the house and seeing the girls asleep. They hid in the weeds and 
waited till dark to capture them, but the young men came along, and 
they were afraid to fight them on account of the "fire sticks" (muskets). 
And they told how the girls did laugh. 

When the Revolutionary War came on, James Brewster was past the 
age for military service, but he gave unceasing support to the cause. Ik- 
was considered to be very well off for those days, owning a great many 
sheep. The women of the household kept the loom busy with weaving 
cloth to clothe the men, in fact, not always waiting to take a web out, 
but as soon as enough was ready to make a garment it was cut out and 
made up and sent on. If the wool gave out at the spinning wheel, more 
was clipped, even out of the shearing season. Also, when the soldiers 
were near enough, provisions were cooked and sent to help feed them. 

Later, James Brewster sold his land in Virginia and located in Jes- 
samine County, Kentucky. He and his lifelong friend, James Dunn, are 
buried within a half mile of each other. They had been born within a 
mile of each other in North Ireland. Thev lived within a mile of each 
other in Virginia. 

Of his children, Henry was thrown from a horse and killed in \ ir 
ginia; was not married. Margaret married Samuel Carr, the Tory, and 
lived and died in Virginia, but the others went to the blue grass country, 
then being opened up in Kentucky. 

Mary (Pollv) married Nathaniel Dunn, and settled in Fayette Coun 
ty on a farm near Lexington. Agnes, who married William Alexander. 
also settled on a farm near Lexington, and later removed to [ndiana 
Sarah married Benjamin Irvin, her cousin, and settled in what 
Mercer County, Kentucky. Rev. Benjamin Irvin was a graduate 
Princeton, New Jersey, 1776. Became pastor of Mossy Creek and 
Cook's Creek Churches, Virginia, in 1780; organized the Harrisonburg 
Presbyterian Church in 1786; in 1809 assumed charge of the Paint Lick 

Church in Kentucky. 

Elinor married Samuel Dunn and settled on a farm near Danville, 



206 MAXWELL HISTORY 

in (now) Boyle County, then a part of Mercer County, Kentucky. 

Janet married her cousin, Samuel Irvin, and settled on a farm near 
Richmond, Madison County, Kentucky. 

James Brewster, Jr., married, and his wife died, leaving twin sons, 
James and John. 

The Commonwealth of Kentucky owes more than can be here told to 
these, among other early Presbyterian pioneers, in the matter of schools 
and churches. 

"They rest from their labors, and their works do follow them." 

Margaret J. McCullough. 

SKETCH No. 2. SAMUEL DUNN, SR. 

Samuel Dunn, Sr., was the oldest son of James Dunn and Martha 
Long. He came with his father to the Colonies. He was born in Ireland 
in 1750. His father settled first in Augusta County, Virginia, afterward 
gomg to Rockingham County. In 1774 Lord Dunmore raised an army 
in Virginia to punish the Western Indians, who had been committing 
great depredations against the settlers west of the Alleghanies. Samuel 
Dunn enlisted as a soldier in this army, under General Lewis. The 19th 
of October, 1774, General Lewis was attacked by the Indians, and in the 
battle that followed, called the "bloody battle of Point Pleasant," General 
Lewis was victorious, and the Indians were defeated and driven off. 
Samuel Dunn, though only a young man, participated in this battle. At 
the close of the campaign he returned home. The next year, 1775, he 
married Eleanor Brewster, daughter of James Brewster, of Rocking- 
ham County, Virginia. Her mother's maiden name was Eleanor Wil- 
liamson. Samuel Dunn's name was enrolled in the Virginia Colony 
line, and on the breaking out of the Revolutionary War lie emigrated 
with his wife and two children to what is now the State of Kentucky, 
and settled near the town of Danville. He was a slave owner. From 
what information has come down to us from his children and from others 
who were personally acquainted with him, and some old public records 
which have been preserved, one of which spoke of Samuel Dunn as being 
always faithful to every obligation. That he always employed the most 
competent legal advisers that could be obtained, and that he was a most 
competent, energetic and industrious man. The tract of land on which 
Samuel Dunn was buried was conveyed to him by James Brown. There 
seems to have been some contract between' them, as, in a later paper, 
Brown commends him for his faithfulness in observing the terms of 
agreement. He died in Danville, Kentucky, August 17, 1802, in the 
fifty-third year of his age. 




Elinor ( Brewster) Dunn. 



AND GENEALOGY 

\o. 2 A— ELINOR BREWSTER DUNN. 

A very little knowledge of Elinor Brewster Dunn inspires humility 
and a sense of unfitness in one who would attempt to pen a picture of 
her. This, because of the true greatness of character that is revealed 
in her gentle, quiet exterior, and because of the impossibility of our fitly 
appreciating the hardship and untold danger that were the daily accom- 
paniment of many years of her life. Elsewhere will be found a gen- 
eral reference to her (see Brewster Genealogy), but among her de- 
scendants there are memories of her personality that we are not willing 
to have lost to those coming after us. 

The wife of one of her grandsons, living today at ninety-three years 
of age, remembers her distinctly, and describes her as she appeared in 
her old age. Small, delicately built, but erect and vital; gray-haired, 
gray-eyed, soft-voiced, and of a quiet presence that modestly hid the 
heroic spirit that was her real self. 

Her interest in things of historic value, whether personal or general, 
never wavered, and the most accurate records we have of James lire a 
ster's family (her father's) are from the note book of a grandson, Dr. 
J. D. Maxwell, dated April 1st, 1838, headed "'Olden Times," and dic- 
tated to him by his grandmother. 

Later, Dr. Maxwell added to this an account of his grandparents' 
removal from Virginia to Kentucky. 

Elinor Brewster and Samuel Dunn were married in Augusta County, 
Virginia, March 23, 1775. 

Dr. Maxwell thought it probable the move was made late in 1//". 
he had frequently heard his mother say the season was one known in 
Kentucky for years after as "the cold winter." In any event. ! 
Dunn was in Virginia in the early years of the Revolution, and gave 
service from there, while the later years found him a resident of Mer 
County, Kentuckv — the part now Boyle County. 

They went by way of Cumberland Gap, taking with them their I 
young children, their destination the Block House, where Danville now 
stands. We can only surmise some of the difficulties of tin journe) 
when we read that the distance was made with two pack horses for I 
means of transportation. One of these was loaded with farming tools 
and the heavy pieces of kitchenware— iron pots, etc. 

Several davs before they reached the Block House one o, the 
died There was no wav of carrying with them the cumberson 
They were buried, the place marked, grandfather intending to ret, 
for them before time to make the next crop. When spring opened, how- 
ever, the Indians were on the warpath, and for two years no one could 



2U8 MAXWELL HISTORY 

undertake the dangerous journey into the wilderness. After that they 
were rescued. 

Miss Louise Maxwell has in her possession one of these pieces, a 
great iron kettle, that after its recovery saw seventy-five years of service 
in the family, then was honorably retired. 

This was in the dark days of our history, and on "the dark and 
bloody ground of Kentucky." 

The young couple, upon their arrival near the Block House, found 
shelter in a cabin with another family, and grandfather commenced a 
building for himself. The joint possession of a home was found to be 
a trial. Grandmother was gentle, quiet, and loved harmony. There was 
an element of discord here. She urged grandfather to allow them to 
go into their own home, no matter in how unfinished a state it might 
be. The walls were up, but before he could get it covered a heavy storm 
of snow and sleet covered the ground enclosed with ice a foot thick. 
But grandmother said she would live anyzuhere— with peace. The roof 
was gotten on, the floor of ice covered with buffalo and deer skins, and 
in this place grandmother and her young children spent their first winter 
in Kentucky. 

As noted before, it was the time known as "the cold winter." and 
Dr. Maxwell says "that, though blazing fires were kept up. they melted 
the ice only a few feet away." 

A grandson of this family. Judge John 1). Alexander, has written us 
some stories received from his mother that give some idea of the cour- 
age that built the first homes in this fair land of Kentucky. We mu>t 
remember it was then a dense wilderness, inhabited by wild beasts and 
the more savage and cruel Indians. Grandfather had sometimes to go 
to mill — a trip that took two or even three days, if conditions were un- 
favorable. For this time he must leave his wife and the young children 
alone in the wilderness. 

During one of these times of his absence, grandmother heard Indian* 
about. Weapons or bodily strength were not the resource of defense upon 
which she could depend ; they must be the invisible, though powerful, in- 
fluence upon the spirit. Courage and self-possession were all she had. She 
made up a great fire on the hearth; put her children to bed, >et her big 
spinning wheel between the two opposite doors, and opened the doors. 
Then she spun all night to show the Indians she was not afraid. They 
would come to the door, would stand looking at that little figure walking 
back and forth, back and forth, defenseless but for her courage, and say, 
"Brave squaw, brave squaw." And grandmother was not disturbed. 

It is a gratification to know that the family prospered. The early 
\ears of 1800 found them with a large estate, many slaves and different 



AND GENEALOGY 209 

kinds of problems to meet. Grandmother was competent to meet them, 
as she had been the earlier ones. When grandfather died (1802), she 
was quite capable of managing her plantation and her people. In her 
gentle way she was supreme authority with them, and at the same time 
their refuge in time of trouble. 

Her favorite cook was a negro named Chloe, who sometimes resented 
much company. ( )n one occasion she w«is going to hang herself. Grand- 
mother quietly handed her a rope and told her she had heard enough 
threats— it was quite time for action. Chloe took the rope, went to the 
orchard, and commenced a show of testing the limbs. She would throw 
it over a limb, pull on it, seem dissatisfied, and go to another. One of 
her young masters— Samuel Dunn II— was walking along the fence, 
watching the farce. He lost his patience, cut a switch and started over 
the fence. Chloe dropped the rope, ran to the house and got behind 
grandmother for protection, sure of the power against which she was 
rebelling, to defend her. Her confidence was not misplaced. It was 
near this time that occurred one of the periods of danger, not to be 
wiped out till it was done by the Civil War. There were hints of an 
uprising among the negroes. The threats were still, but disquieting. 
The county authority was called on for measures of safetv. Danville 
had its body of patrol, visiting every place where the number of slaves 
might make it one of dangerous influence. Among grandmother's neigh- 
bors was one, a woman who feared her own blacks too much to stay 
there. She left her own home at night, and came to grandmother — 
perfectly sure that she had power to defend all "within her gates." One 
evening at dusk a party of men was seen approaching the house. This 
woman looked out and exclaimed, "Oh, Ellen, our time has come : T saw 
their faces, and they are black." Young Samuel Dunn, with more cour- 
age than wisdom, seized a sword and ran out, to find himself facing his 
neighbors, the Danville patrol, come to see that grandmother'- slave- 
were in their quarters and quiet. 

In her later vears, the twilight of her life, she lived over with a clear 
vision the stormy times of the nation's founding. Her memory held in 
detail the events by which so much had been accomplished. A grand- 
daughter — Amanda Maxwell Hughes— said she remembered often hear- 
ing her grandmother say, "Fifty years ago today." or, later. "Sixty 
years ago today, such and such a battle was fought." The great pha^e- 
of the Revolution were as intimately familiar to her as small affairs of 
everyday life. Her memory was clear, and it was upon the real things 
of life that she dwelt. She told one of her grandsons, Felix Dunn, that 
the Dunns had always fought for liberty, and one of his ancestors v, 
in the Battle of Bovne. 

(14) 



210 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Of her granddaughters, there have heen some women of rarely beau- 
tiful character. Conspicuous among these was Martha Maxwell How- 
ard, who told her young friends that for her view of life, her estimate 
of values, she owed much to her grandmother ; it was from her she had 
learned that the truly great possessions were those within ; those gar- 
nered by the mind and spirit, rather than the material ones and external. 

She gave to the world five 50ns and three daughters, all of whom 
she had inspired with her own worth. They were taught by her exam- 
ple and the unconscious expression of self, patriotism, broad humanity, 
just dealing and the highest honor. 

Recognition of the aid given to the Revolutionary soldiers by the 
Brewster sisters has been given by the National Society of the Daugh- 
ters of the American Revolution, and grandmother's descendants wear 
with grateful pride a bar bearing the name of Elinor Brewster Dunn. 

Ella Dunn Mellette, Great-granddaughter. 

No. 3. WILLIAMSON DUNN. 

(From "Saturday Evening journal," Crawfordsville, Indiana, May 8, 

1880.) 

Williamson Dunn was a Christmas present. He was born December 
25, 1781, in what is now the State of Kentucky, but was then a ,)art of 
Virginia, known as the "District of Kentucky." The place of his birth 
was near Crow's Station, about two miles from where, two years after- 
ward, the town of Danville was located. It is said he was the first white 
child born in that region of country, Indian children having been the 
only infantile products there up to that time. Williamson was the third 
son of Samuel and Eleanor Dunn. His mother's maiden name was 
Eleanor Brewster. The name of her mother's family was Williamson, 
hence his name. His father at the age of thirteen emigrated, with his 
parents, from the North of Ireland to what was then Augusta, but now 
Rockingham County, Virginia. They were Scotch-Irish Presbyterians. 

The winter of 1780-81 was long known in Kentucky as ''the hard 
winter." The cold was intense, and game froze to death in the fore.-ts, 
and cattle perished in like manner around the stations. These "stations" 
were stockades and small forts, in and around which pioneers lived for 
protection against Indians. In such a country and amidst the dangers, 
privations and hardships incident thereto, Williamson Dunn had his 
birth, childhood and youthful experience. His father became a pros- 
perous farmer, reared his children to habits of industry and gave them 
such opportunities of education as the community afforded, which were 
limited. 



AND GENEALOGY 211 

September 25, 1806, in Garrard County, Kentucky, Williamson Dun,, 
was married to Miriam Wilson, at the residence of her grandfather 
Colonel William McKee. She was born February 4, 1791. 

Mrs. Miriam Dunn, wife of Williamson Dunn, departed this life on 
20th of October, 1829, Hanover, Indiana, in thirty-seventh year of her 
age. 

Mr. Dunn, with his wife and two children, moved to Indiana Terri- 
tory in the fall of 1809, and settled on the half section of land in Jef- 
ferson County (then Clark), which was his home all his subsequent 
life, except the years he lived in Crawfordsville. He brought with him, 
and thereby emancipated, three slaves who were alloted to him as part 
of his share of his deceased father's estate. A controlling object he had 
in leaving Kentucky was that his family might escape the baneful influ- 
ences of slavery. In 1811 William Henry Harrison, as -'Governor and 
Commander-in-Chief of Indiana Territory," issued two commissions to 
Mr. Dunn— one as Justice of the Peace, and the other as Judge of the 
Court of Common Pleas of Jefferson County. After the commencement 
of the War of 1812 the Indians became dangerous neighbors to the 
scattered settlements in the Territory. Congress authorized the raising 
of four companies of mounted rangers for service on that frontier, and 
Judge Dunn was commissioned by President Madison, Captain of one 
of these companies (which had previously elected him their Captain). 
and with his company was mustered into the service at Madison, April 
13, 1813. The Territory of Indiana was at that time a wilderness, ex- 
cept a fringe of settlements along the eastern border and on the Ohio 
River, and the settlement about Vincennes was the capital of the Terri- 
tory. It was the duty of the rangers to protect these settlements and 
drive the Indians as far back as was necessary for that purpose. Cap- 
tain Dunn's Company at first erected a line of blockhouses on the bor 
ders of what are now the counties of Switzerland, Jefferson and Scott, 
and by details of men occupying these blockhouses, and scouting throu 
the woods, prevented Indian incursions in that quarter. His company, 
with others, commanded by Colonel Bartholomew, early in June marched 
against the populous towns of the Delaware Indians on the wesl f<>rk <>f 
W r hite River. When the expedition reached its destination, it found tin- 
Indians had burned their towns and departed. In July Captain Dunn. 
with his company, was on an expedition under Colonel William Russell 
against the Indian towns at the mouth of the Mississinewa, on the Wa 
bash. Captain Zachary Taylor (afterward President) commanded a 
company of regulars with this expedition. But the Indians had a w: 
(as they now have) of leaving when they were not ready for battle. On 
one of these expeditions Captain Dunn's companv camped one night on 



212 MAXWELL HISTORY 

what is now known as "The Circle," in the city of Indianapolis. By these 
expeditions comparative safety was secured to the border settlements. 
When Captain Dunn left with his company, he placed his wife and four 
little children in a stockade about a mile from his residence, where other 
families were collected for greater safety. His family remained there 
until fall, and then went to Kentucky, where they remained several 
months. Early in September Fort Harrison (situated a mile or two 
above Terre Haute, was invested by a large force of Indians under 
the leadership of their great warrior, Tecumseh. The garrison consisted 
of only fifty men, the greater number of whom were sick, as was their 
Captain. But they resisted the furious assault with such skill, courage 
and persistence that the enemy were repulsed with severe loss. Captain 
Dunn was sent to relieve this fort, early in September, where his com- 
pany suffered much from sickness, but remained at Fort Harrison dur- 
ing the winter, and was mustered out of service March 23. 1814, at Vin- 
cennes. 

At the close of his military service Captain Dunn returned home to 
the labors on his farm. About this time he and his wife made a pro- 
fession of religion, and joined the Presbyterian Church at Charlestown, 
Clark County, Indiana. When a Presbyterian church was organized at 
Madison they transferred their membership to that church. Hanover 
Church was organized in their neighborhood February 10, 1820. Judge 
Dunn and his wife were among the original members, and he was one 
of the first ruling elders of the Hanover Church, and from that time 
throughout his life continued to be a ruling elder of the Presbyterian 
Church. In 1823, Rev. John Finley Crowe then being pastor, the Han- 
over Church built a stone "meeting house" on the ground donated by 
Judge Dunn for that purpose near his residence. 

In the year 1814 two commissions were issued to Williamson Dunn 
by Thomas Posey, "Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Indiana Ter- 
ritory." One commissioned him as Judge of the Circuit Court of Jef- 
ferson County, and the other as Second Associate Judge of the Circuit 
Court of said county. These repeated appointments to judicial offices 
indicate that Judge Dunn had shown special qualifications for such 
duties. 

He was throughout his life a studious reader of the Scriptures and 
of politics, and never held any political views or belonged to any political 
organization that did not harmonize with his religion. His religion and 
poltics thoroughly "mixed." 

Judge Dunn was elected as one of the Representatives of Jefferson 
County to the first, second, third and fourth Legislative Assemblies of 
the State, and was Speaker of the House of Representatives at the third 



AND GENEALOGY 213 

and fourth sessions. Judge Dunn was urged to become a candidate for 
United States Senator, and, although he believed his election would have 
been sure, he refused, giving as a reason that he had a young wife and 
a house full of little children, and would not separate himself from 
them so far and so long as would be necessary were he elected. 

By an act of Congress approved March 3, 1819, it was provided that 
a land office should be established at Terre Haute, Indiana, for the sale 
of a certain portion of the lands to which the Indian title was extin- 
guished by the treaties concluded at St. Mary's in October of the previ- 
ous year. On May 5, 1820, Judge Dunn was commissioned by President 
Monroe as Register of the land office of said district, and Major Ambrose 
Whitlock was commissioned as Receiver of the same. Judge Dunn ac- 
cepted the appointment and attended to the duties part of the time irc 
person and part of the time by deputy. He did not remove his family 
to Terre Haute. 

On May 13, 1823, the office was' removed to Crawfordsville. No 
doubt this beautiful site had previously been selected and recommended 
by Judge Dunn and Major Whitlock. They entered the land where 
Crawfordsville is situated, had a double log cabin built for William 
Miller, who was to board the officers, and a double cabin for the offices 
of Register and Receiver, and that was Crawfordsville. 

Judge Dunn commenced immediately the erection of a hewed log 
house, and in October of that year moved his family, cattle, sheep and 
hired hands. There was then, as now recollected, neither a habitation 
nor a road between Big Raccoon Creek and Crawfordsville, a distance 
of twelve miles. But the axmen readily removed the little saplings out 
of the way as the teams made their way under the majestic trees. 

But families came in rapidly, and by the next summer a school was 
taught in Crawfordsville, and before a year had passed Presbyterian 
ministers had found their way to Judge Dunn's hospitable home, and 
ere long a Presbyterian Church was organized there, of which he was 
one of the first ruling elders. Judge Dunn was again appointed by 
President Monroe, Register of the Terre Haute Land District by com- 
mission bearing date May 24, 1827, and was afterward appointed to the 
same office by President Adams. 

On October 20, 1827, Judge Dunn's wife died, leaving an infant not 
quite a month old and ten other children. She was buried beside her 
sister, Mrs. Hugh Linn, in a burying ground adjoining Crawfordsville, 
where there were not then a dozen graves. Now it is "the old ceme- 
tery." Mrs. Dunn's funeral sermon was preached in the first brick 
school house erected in Crawfordsville. 

Judge Dunn was thus left with a large family of motherless children, 



214 MAXWELL HISTORY 

the eldest a daughter not quite fifteen, and no female relative situated 
so as to care for them. So those who knew him best advised him with- 
out great delay to find some one for a wife, who would as far as pos- 
sible do a mother's part by his children ; and they were, therefore, not 
surprised that he married, November 13, 1828, Miss Man' Fleming, in 
Butler County, Ohio. She was a good Christian woman and must 
have felt that Providence had directed her to her proper missionary field 
— the little Dunns of Crawfordsville. Judge Dunn was a member of the 
first Board of Trustees of the State Seminary and continued on the board 
some time after the seminary became a college, which was in 1832. 

After the election of President Jackson, Judge Dunn was removed 
from office because he was not a Jackson man, and on September 16, 
1829, he gave place to his successor. 

About two months after Judge Dunn's removal from office he moved 
back to his farm in Jefferson County, which continued to be his home, 
and where he occupied himself mainly with agriculture the remainder 
of his life. Judge Dunn laid off lots for a village on his farm, which he 
called Hanover. Rev. John Finley Crowe, pastor of Hanover Church, 
had opened on his place a classical school quite near Judge Dunn's resi- 
dence. Mr. Crowe's school grew into Hanover Academy, under the 
patronage of Salem Presbytery, and in 1832 the academy was incorpo- 
rated by the State Legislature as the Hanover Manual Labor College, 
under the patronage and control of the Presbyterian Synod of Indiana. 
Judge Dnnn gave from his farm the grounds for the academy and col- 
lege buildings, and fifty acres in addition toward the endowment of the 
college. He contributed in other ways to this institution more than he 
could well afford, and was one of its Board of Trustees from its begin- 
ning to the end of his days. 

In 1832 Judge Dunn was a candidate to represent Jefferson County 
in the State Senate. He and his opponent were both Whigs, and as 
there was no question of State policy between them the canvass became a 
personal one. Judge Dunn's opponent was an excellent and very popu- 
lar man. The Judge was promptly arraigned before the people on two 
very grave charges. First, he had signed a petition to stop the carrying 
of the United States mails on Sabbath ; second, he was a member of a 
temperance society. Hon. Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, had, be- 
fore that time, made a report in the United States Senate on the Sabbath 
mail question which had created a profound sensation in the popular 
mind and greatly alarmed the ignorant with the idea that the petitions 
to stop carrying of the mails on Sabbath was a movement of priestcraft 
to unite church and State. 

The temperance cause, of which Judge Dnnn was one of the earliest 



AND GENEALOGY 215 

and most earnest advocates in the State, was at first exceedingly un- 
popular. Its enemies made it odious by representing the purpose of its 
advocates to be to deprive the people of their liberties. Judge Dunn 
avowed his guilt of both charges, defended his principles, and was over- 
whelmingly defeated. In a letter to judge Dunn from Rev. James 
Thompson, of Crawfordsville, dated November 22, 1832, it is stated : 
"Your letter of 12th inst. to hand by last mail. Immediately after re- 
ceiving your proposition when here, I consulted with Brother Ellis, who 
was here, and with Brothers Lowrey and Dickey, who came a few day- 
after, and they all were pleased with the project. We, however, con- 
cluded to call a council of the brethren on the subject before anything 
further was done, to see if they would be cordial in taking hold of the 
object, in case we attempted to start an institution at this place. That 
council was in session when your letter arrived. In the course of the 
dav I presented your proposition, which was very favorably received, 
as you will hereafter perceive." The letter proceeds to state that at this 
council it was resolved to be "expedient to attempt the establishment 
of a literary institution connected with a system of manual 
labor" ; that the institution should be located at Crawfordsville ; that 
it should "at first be a High Classical and English school, rising into 
a college as the wants of the country demanded." A Board of Trus- 
tees to foster the attempt was elected and organized the same day. 
fudge Dunn's name stands first on the list of the members of the Board. 
The minutes of the first meeting, as communicated in the foregoing let- 
ter, contain the following: "The proposition from Judge Dunn, a dona- 
lion of a site, etc.. was presented, and the further consideration of it 
postponed until tomorrow morning, when the Board will meet on the 
ground proposed." November 22 Board met agreeably to adjournment 
on the ground. Members present as at adjournment. Resolved. 

"That the agent be instructed to correspond with Judge Dunn and 
accept of as much land as he is willing to make a deed of," etc. The 
donation was made as proposed. Insignificant as the donation was. in 
comparison with the princely gifts which have since been made to Wa- 
bash College, vet this was the beginning of that "attempt." made in 
weakness, from which has grown up this rich, flourishing and highly 
useful institution. 

fudge Dunn was elected to the State Senate in 1837, to serve out 
the unexpired term of Judge Hillis. who had been elected Lieutenant- 
Governor. Tudge Dunn was afterward elected Probate Judge, and 
served in that capacity until the Probate Courts were abolished and their 
jurisdiction transferred to the Common Pleas Courts. 

The summer of 1854 was very dry and oppressively warm, the ex- 



216 MAXWELL HISTORY 

hau sting heat extending through September. During that month Judge 
Dunn was much exposed to the heat of the sun in superintending im- 
provements of a plank road in which he was interested, and toward the 
last of the month a partial paralysis, supposed to have been caused by 
this exposure, came upon him. The strong man was laid low, and there 
he lingered, weak and helpless, in his house, built on the very spot where, 
forty-five years before, he had stood in the pride of his youthful strength, 
ready to begin in earnest the great battle of life. Judge Dunn's life was 
his preparation for death. On November 11. 1854, the venerable man 
passed from time to eternity. His "mortal put on immortality." Of 
him it might truly be said that it was better for mankind that he had 
lived. His friend of many years' standing. Rev. Dr. Crowe, conducted 
his funeral services in the most affecting and impressive manner. He 
was buried in the village cemetery the thirteenth day of th<* month. 

The worldly estate Judge Dunn left to his children w?<s of inconsid- 
erable value to each, when divided among so many, but he left to them 
all what "is rather to be chosen than great riches — a good name." This 
was an inheritance which could not be divided, and which was sufficient 
for all. 

SKETCH No. 4. EXTRACTS FROM THE MEMOIR OF WIL- 
LIAM M'KEE DUNN, BRIGADIER-GENERAL, U. S. A. 

(By William Wesley Woollen.) 

William McKee Dunn was born December 12. 1814. in Hanover, 
Indiana. 

As soon as he was old enough to be enrolled as a pupil, he was sent 
to a school in which Latin, Mathematics and the English branches were 
taught. In 1823 Williamson Dunn, McKee's father, moved to Craw- 
fordsville, Indiana. Here the church and the school house soon appeared, 
and an experienced teacher, who had taught his child in Hanover. Asa- 
induced to remove to Crawfordsville and resume his instructions there. 

In May, 1826, McKee Dunn was admitted as a student in the State 
Seminary, then regarded as the highest and best school in the State, lo- 
cated in Bloomington, Indiana. There were but nine students at the 
seminary that session. McKee was the smallest among them, and Dr. 
Darwin Maxwell was the youngest. 

He was the first graduate of Indiana College who commenced, con- 
tinued and completed his entire preparatory and collegiate course in this 
institution. At the first organization of the students into regular college 
classes he constituted the Sophomore class — and for an entire session 



AND GENEALOGY 217 

he had a bench all to himself at college prayers, by virtue of his being all 
of the Sophomores. 

The State Seminary became the College in 1828. For six years Mc- 
Kee Dunn was a student there, taking his degree in 1822. He was then 
less than eighteen years of age, but young as he was, Dr. Wylie, the 
President, desired that he should become a Professor in the college. 
There were feuds, unhappily, in the college at the time, in which he did 
not care to become involved, so that he declined the proposal, but soon 
after obtaining his degree he returned to his father's home in Hanover. 
To be offered a professorship in a leading educational institution of the 
State was a great compliment for one so young. 

Hanover College was chartered by the Legislature of Indiana Janu- 
ary 1, 1833, and the College classes were organized the following May. 
Mr. Dunn was chosen to be Principal of the Preparatory Department, 
and entered upon his duties at the commencement of the first session of 
the College and served in that position for the ensuing two years. So 
successful was he as an instructor that the Board of Trustees of the 
College, at the end of two years, elected him Professor of Mathematics, 
and gave him a year's leave of absence. He was anxious to acquit him- 
self in the best manner he could for whatever duties might devolve upon 
him, and embraced the time which had been given him to take a post- 
graduate course at Yale College. He was still a minor, but was already 
a graduate of a leading Western college, and a professor-elect of another. 
Perhaps no young man ever entered Yale under more flattering condi- 
tions, and that he was well received and treated with a consideration 
which his talent and acquirements deserved will be apparent to those who 
peruse his biography. 

Mr. Dunn went much into society at New Haven. He had access to 
the best homes in the city, and formed many intimate friends. He was 
of fine personal appearance, of courtly manners and unexceptional hab- 
its. He was punctual in bis recitations and thorough in his studies. ' ) n 
the 24th of August Mr. Dunn left New Haven for Boston, arriving there 
the same day. He bore with him letters of introduction to several Bos- 
ton people, among them Justice Story and Daniel Webster. 

Mr. Dunn, now near to his majority, on the 11th of December, writes 

thus : 

"Farewell to my minority — this day is the last of it. Oh. that I en- 
joyed the consciousness of having spent my boyhood and my youth in 
the proper manner! Hail to the day that gave me birth! to the day that 
entitled me to the name and privilege of an American citizen! Now 1 
have entered upon my majority— upon the privileges, the responsibilities 



218 MAXWELL HISTORY 

and the accountabilities of a man. Oh, that it were only upon the oppor- 
tunities, the indulgences and the admonitions of my teens !" 

In the spring of 1826 Mr. Dunn received from Yale College a di- 
ploma as a post-graduate and soon afterward returned to Hanover. 

Although his duties as Professor of Mathematics were far easier than 
those he had discharged as Principal of the Preparatory Department, 
the pay was much better, $800.00 per annum. 

In July. 1837, a tornado did great damage to the college building at 
Hanover. The institution was thus placed in such straitened circum- 
stances that Mr. Dunn, at the end of the session, resigned his place in 
the faculty. He now determined to be a lawyer, and entered upon his 
legal studies under the tuition of Hon. Miles C. Eggleston, at Madison, 
then and for many years before and afterward, a distinguished Circuit 
Judge. In due time he was licensed to practice, and soon afterward 
opened an office in New Albany. Indiana. He had now fairly entered 
upon the theater of his life, and was master of a profession which in- 
sured him a support. His affections were already engaged, and on the 
11th of March, 1841, he married Elizabeth Frances Lanier, eldest daugh- 
ter of James S. D. Lanier. He took his wife to New Albany, but soon 
afterward, having formed a partnership with Stephens & Stephens, an 
ex-Judge of the Indiana Supreme Court, returned to Madison, where 
he resided until he entered the army. 

The firm of Stephens & Dunn having been dissolved, Mr. Dunn be- 
came the partner of Michael G. Bright. When Mr. Bright, having been 
elected Agent of State, retired from the practice, Mr. Dunn associated 
himself with Mr. John A. Markley. and when, in 1847, he enlisted in the 
army, Abraham W. Hendricks became his partner, and the two remained 
together until the breaking out of the Civil War. 

In a speech delivered in the House, Mr. Dunn declared himself in 
favor of free schools. The people of Indiana were to be congratulated 
that so earnest and able an advocate of free schools appeared on the 
theater of action at this critical period of the legislation of the State. 

Mr. Dunn's career in the Legislature gave him great prominence in 
the State, and caused his party friends in the district in which he resided 
to look to him as the natural leaders of their forces. In the spring of 1840 
he was unanimously nominated for Congress. He accepted the honor, 
and made a careful canvass of the district. His opponent was Silas L. 
Dunham, who was elected, but Mr. Dunn's vote was greater than that 
of any other candidate on his party's ticket. 

From the termination of Mr. Dunn's service, in the constitutional 
convention of 1850, until the summer of 1858, he devoted himself to the 
practice of his profession. Yet maintaining always an interest in public 



AND GENEALOGY 219 

affairs, he often addressed the people upon public questions. He was 
indignant at the repeal of the Missouri Compromise, warmly antagon- 
ized the Dred Scott decision, and often gave expression to his feelings in 
public addresses to his fellow-citizens. As a natural consequence, in the 
summer of 1858, he was nominated by his party to represent the district 
in Congress. Two years before that time, in the same district, the Hon. 
James Hughes, Democrat, had won the election over John A. Hendricks, 
Republican, by a large majority. Judge Hughes was an adherent of the 
policy of Mr. Buchanan upon the slavery question, but there were many 
Democrats in the district who were opposed to this policy, and supported 
the views of Mr. Douglas in favor of what was known as "Popular 
Sovereignty." These persons in convention nominated George W. Carr 
for Congress on the same day that Judge Hughes was nominated for re- 
election by the administration wing of the party. This condition of 
affairs naturally resulted in the election of Mr. Dunn. It was during 
this canvass for Congress in 1858 that an unusually amusing incident 
occurred, which Mr. Dunn often told with zest. 

After one of his debates with Judge Hughes, he overheard two coun- 
trymen discussing the speeches and the speakers. "Hughes is the best 
logicianist, but Dunn is the best Scriptorian," said one of the sovereigns, 
to which the other, although of different politics, did not express dissent. 
The countryman was right as to Mr. Dunn's knowledge of the Holy 
Scripture, well-worn copies of the Bible, Shakespeare and Milton's Para- 
dise Lost were ever kept on the table in his library and their appearance 
testified that they were not there for ornament, but for use. 

When Congress met in December, 1850, a struggle began for the 
election of Speaker of the House, which will ever be memorable in the 
history of the country. The members were divided into four parties- 
Democratic, Republican, Anti-Lecompton Democrats and Americans, and 
as twenty-three of the Americans were from the Southern States, the) 
were humorously called "South Americans." This long contest for 
Speaker was accompanied by acrimonious debates, which may with truth 
be said to have been a harbinger of our Civil War. .Mr. Dunn was serv- 
ing his first term in Congress, and usually members do not step to tin- 
front during their first session, but the time demanded brave men and 
plain speech, and as Mr. Dunn was a brave man and spoke as he thought, 
he soon became one of the most conspicuous members of the Republican 
side of the House. For years he had opposed the extension of slavery 
by vote and speech— and now he was brought face to face with men from 
the South who claimed that the Constitution protected slavery everywhere 
in the country, and who demanded that the accursed institution should be 
planted in the Territories and fastened upon an unwilling people. The 



220 MAXWELL HISTORY 

votes of the twenty-three "South Americans," added to the Democratic 
vote, were a few less than the majority, and an effort was made to ob- 
tain from the Anti-Lecompton Democratic votes enough to elect the 
Speaker who would be satisfactory to the allied members' forces. 

Mr. Dunn's course in the Thirty-sixth Congress met the entire ap- 
probation of his party friends in his district, and in the summer of 1860 
he was renominated for re-election. His opponent was Rev. William 
M. Daily, D. D., a Methodist clergyman. In the convention that nomi- 
nated Mr. Daily a delegate arose when the nomination was announced 
and proposed three cheers for McKee Dunn, pledging him 1,500 ma- 
jority in Jefferson County. The result made good the delegate's pledge, 
for Mr. Dunn's majority in Jefferson County over Mr. Daily was 1,500. 
The usual Republican majority was about 500, so he received more than 
500 Democratic votes. 

Mr. Dunn favored the abolition of slavery in the District of Colum- 
bia, but declared in a speech upon the subject that he preferred the grad- 
ual rather than an immediate emancipation. He favored also compen- 
sating owners for the slaves emancipated. His views were nearly iden- 
tical with those enunciated by Mr. Lincoln in his message to Congress 
approving the bill, wherein he said, "I am gratified that the two principles 
of compensation and colonization are both recognized and practically ap- 
plied in the Act." 

( in the 4th of December, 1861. Mr. Dunn introduced a resolution 
looking to the colonization of "free persons of African descent." 

Up to this time, as afterward, the policies of Mr. Lincoln and Mr. 
Dunn were alike, Mr. Dunn being an able advocate of the measures rec- 
ommended by the President. But the action of the Southern people in 
continuing the Rebellion caused the Executive to resort to extreme meas- 
ures, to which he had hitherto been adverse. And so with Mr. Dunn. 
His heart and soul were in the war for the Lmion, and when he decided 
that it could be more successfully prosecuted by the adoption of measures 
which he had hitherto opposed, he did not hesitate as to his duty. 

Mr. Dunn's Congressional life ended March 4th, 1863. He did not 
long remain out of public service, for on the last day of that month he 
was appointed Judge-Advocate of Volunteers for the Department of 
Missouri, with the rank and pay of Major. He accepted the office, as it 
was in the line of his profession, and because he had confidence in his 
ability to discharge its duties satisfactorily to the country. 

In 1861 Air. Dunn was offered by Governor Morton the Colonelcy 
of an Indiana regiment of volunteers, but he declined the appointment 
because he modestly believed that he did not possess the military knowl- 
edge which he esteemed necessary for an effective officer in the field, 



AND GENEALOGY 221 

and for the further reason that, the people having elected him to Con- 
gress, he regarded it his duty to serve them until his term expired. For 
the same reasons, he would not allow his friends to ask President Lin- 
coln to appoint him a Brigadier-General, although he had assurances 
that, if asked for, the appointment would be made. 

As soon as Mr. Dunn received his appointment as Judge-Advocate 
for the Department of Missouri, he reported for duty at St. Louis. Mis 
services were required in many cases, for at that time Missouri was in 
a most distracted condition. 

Major Dunn discharged his duties as Judge- Advocate for the De- 
partment of Missouri with such acceptability to the country that his 
friends determined that he should be furnished a broader field for the 
exercise of his unquestioned ability. With this object in view, a bill was 
introduced into Congress for the creation of the office of Judge-Advocate- 
General of the Army, the incumbent to rank as a Brigadier-General. 

*'Xone of the other Federal officers at Atlanta were so popular as 
General Dunn. He always treated the people with courtesy and affabil- 
ity ; he commanded their respect by his ability and his fairness ; his de- 
parture was regretted by all classes." 

Another person, who was in a position to know, says that General 
Howell Cobb and Alexander H. Stephens urged General Meade to have 
General Dunn appointed Military Governor, and received for answer 
that he could not be spared from the office he held of Assistant Judge- 
Advocate-General of the army. 

December 1st, 1875, Judge- Advocate-General Holt, at his own re- 
quest, was retired from office, and President Grant at once appointed 
General Dunn to succeed him. In a letter which has been published. 
General Dunn says that the President gave him the office without solici- 
tation from any one. Indeed, he could hardly have acted otherwise, for 
General Dunn had so ably discharged the duties of assistant as to be 
entitled to the appointment. 

When General Dunn retired from the office of Judge-Advocate-Gen- 
eral, the New York "Tribune" spoke thus of him : 

"Twenty years ago McKee Dunn was one of the ablest and most 
prominent men in Congress. He gave his own son to the war. and his 
own patriotic work in Congress until his fine legal abilities and his long 
service on the Military Committee combined to make him the most -nit 
able assistant to Judge Holt in the Judge-Advocate-General's office. 
When Judge Holt retired, no man in the army or out of it doubted that 
General Dunn was his natural and necessary successor. Now that he. in 
his turn, goes upon the retired list, there will still be none who do not 



222 MAXWELL HISTORY 

regret the necessity, and wish the retiring officer the most peaceful and 
honored old age." 

His summer home — Maplewood — was in Fairfax County, Virginia, 
and there he spent the summer months of his latter years. He loved 
the green fields and the running brooks about him, and took delight in 
making the acquaintance of his neighbors, soon identifying his interests 
with theirs. Their affection for him was unusual, and when he died none 
mourned him more sincerely. Some of the most touching and beautiful 
letters of condolence received by his family after his death were from 
his neighbors at Fairfax. 

There have lived few men who could derive more satisfaction from a 
review of their lives than General Dunn. He had been true and loyal in 
all the relations of life — to his family, his fellowmen, his country and his 
God. It is to be regretted that he has not given us more glimpses of the 
life which, commencing as a sparkling stream in the wilderness of Indi- 
ana, gathered in volume and force until it reached the great ocean of 
eternity. 

In his later years General Dunn's eyesight was so much impaired 
that he was unable to read with any degree of ease. His eyes had been 
operated upon by a distinguished oculist, but his vision remained im- 
paired. A daughter of his old friend, Judge Courtland Gushing, acted as 
his private secretary, and aided him in his work. She read to him, wrote 
at his dictation, and was of great assistance to him in many ways. Dia- 
betes had been afflicting him for years and was undermining his consti- 
tution and energn-. 1 . He would ask Mi«?s Gushing to get ,icr pen ar.d 
paper to write, but would soon tire of the work, saying he was fatigued, 
and the writing must be put off to a future day. Eariy in the summer of 
1887, his throat having become diseased, he asked Miss Gushing to read 
from an encyclopedia a description of Bright's disease, and when she 
had ended, putting his hand to his throat, he sad, "This is the beginimg 
of the end." 

A few days before his death he visited Washington on business, and, 
as the weather was intensely hot, his malady increased in virulence. On 
his return to Maplewood a physician was called, who pronounced his con- 
diton critical. He suffered little pain, and everything was done to make 
him comfortable which a loving wife and devoted family could do. Alas ! 
they could not prolong the life so dear to them ; and here, in his beauti- 
ful home, surrounded by those whom he loved best, on Sunday morn- 
ing, July 2'4, 1887, the good man breathed his last. 

His wife and all his living chldren, except Mrs. McKee, who was in 
Europe, were with him when "the lamp went out, the golden bowl was 
broken." 



AND GENEALOGY 223 

As soon as intelligence of his death was received in Washington a 
large number of his friends hastened to Maplewood to do honor to the 
distingushed dead and sympathize with his family. On the Tuesday 
following his death his remains were borne by special train to Washing- 
ton. The funeral services took place at 5 o'clock on the afternoon of that 
day in the New York Avenue Presbyterian Church, of which he had 
long been an active and influential member. 

Eight soldiers, detailed from Washington barrack, conveyed the body 
to the hearse. Justice Harlan, Judge Drake, Admiral Rodgers, Generals 
Bennett, Meigs and Macfeely acted as pallbearers. Dr. Toner and Mr. 
W. M. Gait, representing the Supreme Court, the Army, the Navy, the 
Washington Monument Society and the Presbyterian Church, were 
present. These gentlemen, with the family, and a large number of dis- 
tinguished men and women, followed the remains to Oak Hill cemetery, 
where all that was mortal of William McKee Dunn, gentleman, lawyer. 
statesman, patriot and Christian, was laid at rest. 

SKETCH No. 5. WILLIAM McKEE DUNN, JR. 

Extract from Memoir of William McKee Dunn, Sr. : 

"When the war began, I had no son qualified by age, size or health 
to be a soldier, but when the guns were tired on Sumpter, and the call 
came for volunteers to uphold that flag, my stripling of a boy, who bears 
my name, came to me with face all aglow, and said with eager emphasis. 
'Father, I want to enlist.' My answer was, 'Then enlist,' and off he- 
shot to enroll his name as a volunteer in his country's service. That 
man, grown from that boy, is now a Captain, and Major by brevet in 
the United States Army, and 'Grant in his Campaigns— a book pub- 
lished in 1866— speaking of the 'Lieutenant-General's Military House- 
hold,' says of him: 'Captain William McKee Dunn, Jr., United States 
Volunteers, is from Indiana. He entered the service in April, 1861, in 
the eighteenth year of his age, as a private in the Sixth Regiment Indiana 
Infantry Volunteers, served his three months and re-enlisted August l >. 
1862, in the Sixty-Seventh Regiment, Indiana Volunteer Infantry, and 
served as a non-commissioned officer until October 19. 1863, when he 
was commissioned a Second Lieutenant in the Eighty-Third Regiment, 
Volunteer Infantry, from the same State, and was with it in Sherman s 
first assault on Vicksburg, and in the battle of Arkansas Post, and until 
March, 1863, when he was appointed an aide-de-camp to General Sul 

It was during the siege of Vicksburg that he showed such bravery, 
and such enthusiastic eagerness, such bold and daring feats, in carrying 



224 MAXWELL HISTORY 

orders across a space between the armies, where shot and shells were 
hissing and bursting in every direction, — that first attracted Grant's atten- 
tion to him. He asked who that was, and was told that it was a young 
son of Mr. William McKee Dunn. Grant had him assigned to duty, as 
acting aide-de-camp on his own staff, where he continued to serve through 
all the General's battles and campaigns, to the surrender of Lee at 
Appomattox. Mr. Dunn was at this time a member of Congress from 
Indiana, but he had no acquaintance with General Grant, until his son 
had been on his staff several months. After the war, once, in speaking 
to Mr. Dunn of ''Will", the General said : "He is as brave as Julius 
Caesar. Had I ordered him to a place where it was certain death to go, I 
do not believe he would have hesitated a moment to obey the order." 

William McKee Dunn, Jr., married ^\liss May E. Morrill, daughter of 
United States Senator Morroll, twenty-five years Senator from Maine. 

SKETCH No. 6. THE GRUNDY FAMILY. 

The descendants of the various branches of the Grundy family of 
Virginia, find their common ancestor in George Grundy, who married 
Elizabeth Beckham. George Grundy was an Englishman, coming from 
near Bury, England ; his wife is reported by some descendants to have 
been of Welsh birth. 

He came to the colonies when quite young — perhaps near the year 
1750. He was a wagon maker by trade, but seems to have been active and 
of varied interests, as, in addition to this trade there is record of his being 
granted license to keep an ordinary ; and very many records show him 
to have dealt largely in lands. 

One biographer says he was "an Englishman who roamed about the 
colonies for several years after his arrival, seeking for a satisfactory 
place to settle. Certainly he was in Bedford County, Virginia, during the 
fifties, for by Henning's Statutes, he was a member of the Bedford 
County Militia in September, 1758. He was a resident of Berkeley 
County during the late sixties and seventies, according to Court records. 
He was one of the "Gentlemen Justices" of Berkeley County, elected 
December 7th, 1776. (See J. E. Norris's "History of the Lower Shenan- 
doah Valley," also "Virginia and its Antiquities," by Henry Howe.) 

In 1779 he removed to near Brownsville, Pennsylvania. His stay 
there was short; he returned to Virginia — and in 1780 moved to Ken- 
tucky, where the family was established for many years. 

The children of George Grundy were : 

1. Robert, who married Esther Staten. 

2. George II, who married Eleanor Burch. 



AND GENEALOGY 225 

3. John, who married (1) Mclntyre. (2) Marion Briggs. 

(3) Specke. 

4. Samuel, married (1) Martha . (2) Elizabeth Caldwell. 

(3) Elizabeth Jone. (4) Nancy Lacy. 

5. Gardham married Miss Harris, half sister to Eleanor Burch. 

6. Charles, killed by Indians when young. 

7. Felix, born September 11, 1777: died December 19. 1840; married 
Ann Phillips Rogers. 

8. William, killed by Indians when voting-. 

9. Joseph, killed by Indians when young. 

10. Nancy, married Allen. 

11. Mary, married Samuel Seay. 

George Grundy and his wife were destined to see both sorrow and 
happiness in their children. 

Three young sons were cruelly slain by Indians, two of these being 
cunningly lured from their home till near enough for an Indian, in 
ambush, to shoot them. In later years, Felix Grundy, in a speech made 
in the United States Senate, said that three of his father's family had 
been murdered, and the family swept from affluence to poverty by Indian 
wars and depredations. 

Others lived to bring honor to the name. Most notable among these 
was the son Felix, whose brilliant career made him conspicuous through 
out the nation, while his personality endeared him to the South. In a 
dignified sketch of prominent American characters, one biographer notes 
the omen of good fortune attending the order of Felix Grundy's birth. 
Lie says, "He was a seventh son." The writer might have gone far- 
ther and added that the number seven was found three times in the year 
of his birth (1777). 

He received his early education from his mother, who is said to have 
been a woman of ambition and high mental attainments. Later, he 
attended the Bardstown (Ky.) Academy; then spent two years in the 
study of law, and was admitted to the Bar. 

His success as an attorney was phenomenal. He was a brilliant and 
forceful speaker, with eloquence and magnetism combined to aid his 
keen insight and wide information. Henry Watterson said: "Felix 
Grundy was the first jury lawyer of his time, perhaps of any time. Out 
of one hundred and five capital indictments, he lost but one." He adds, 
that this one was lost because of the absolutely indefensible character 
of the client. 

"The Bennett Case" became a synonym of a cause that was wholly 
without hope of salvation. 

(15) 



226 MAXWELL HISTORY 

One story often told, was, of Henry Clay's coming into Grundy's 
neighborhood, on politics bent. He inquired about his old friend Felix 
Grundy, and was informed that he was in Alabama campaigning for 
Van Buren. "Ah, yes," said Clay, "I see, still pleading the cause ot 

criminals." 

While still a young man Felix Grundy was a member of the Kentucky 
Constitutional Convention, and a Judge of the Supreme Court. In 
March, 1807, he was elected Chief Justice of Kentucky. 

With his wide popularity, it was not known why he left Kentucky. 
The suggestion has been made that Kentucky was not big enough for 
Grundy and Henry Clay. Grundy's position precluded the possibility ot 
this as a factor : but at any rate, he removed to Tennessee, where the rest 

of his life was spent. 

He was elected to the United States Senate from Tennessee in 1829, 
and in 1838 entered Van Buren's Cabinet as Attorney-General. 

This was but two years before his death. He died at sixty-three 
years, while in the heigh th of his power and usefulness. 

When Felix Grundy married Ann Phillips Rodgers, it was the union 
of two families who, in their early days in Virginia, had known the 
tragedy of Indian warfare. 

Ann Rodgers was the daughter of John Rodgers and Sarah (Dough- 
erty) Rodgers. Sarah Dougherty was stolen from her parents by the 
Indians, when she was but a few years of age, and grew up among the 
savages. Only outlines of the story survive, but they give the salient 
points of the heart-breaking experience of the unhappy parents. I hey 
made every effort in their power, followed every clue, where clue there 
was No possible chance was lost; but all effort was vain. No hint of 
her existence even, came to them, and the weary years rolled by till hope 
was gone, always ready to spring into life when there developd any 
knowledge of individuals among the tribes. 

Years after, when the daughter, if living, would be no longer the lit- 
tle child, but grown to young womanhood, word reached the parents that 
there had been a treaty between the Colonial authorities and the Indians, 
and in accordance with the agreement between them, the Indians were 
to bring to a certain settlement named, all the prisoners they held. 

It promised a faint possibility, and Mr. Dougherty was one of the first 
white men to arrive at the place. 

It is not difficult to imagine the scene. These small settlements in 
Virginia were but dots in the great wilderness— the roads leading into 
them but tracks over the hills and through the forests. The great loneli- 
ness -ave little promise of uniting the threads of a life, broken years ago. 
The Indians were there, with a group of prisoners. Hopelessly, Mr. 



AND GENEALOGY 227 

Dougherty scanned every face. But the sun, the wind, the outdoor life 
had done their work. There was no sign of Caucasian blood to be seen 
In appearance, they too, were Indians, and in no face could he find the 
faintest resemblance to the little creature he had held in his arms. 

Then he realized that he could have no hope of his daughter's remem- 
bering his appearance. She was too young when taken away. If there 
was a key to common knowledge, he must find it. A thought came to 
him. 

In his family they had been fond of music, and often sang together. 
There was one hymn which they loved, and when it was sung, all joined, 
from the grandmother down to the little child whose voice had been so 
long gone. There was no explanation given— no word of purpose. He 
raised his voice in what was surely the call of his spirit to the spirit of 
his child, wherever she might be. 

He sang one verse and paused! 

Then from over among the seeming Indians came the clear sweet 
voice of a girl. And it sang the second verse of the hymn. 

Imagination fails us there; for, over the chasm of bitter years, alien 
races, crushed hopes and anguished longing— the spirit had answered 
spirit, and the father knew he had found his child. The daughter knew 
here was her father, whose face and home were like a dream of another 
life to her. 

Sarah Dougherty went back to her home, carrying with her the effects 
of the teachings and superstitions of the Indians, but adopting completely 
the form of life that was her birthright. She married John Rodgers 
and in the rearing of her family she inspired finer ambitions and clearer 
appreciation of the amenities of social life, than is achieved by most 
women. Her daughter, Ann Phillips Rodgers, who married Felix 
Grundy, was authority in Washington on all questions of social prestige, 
and from her recognized position of authority, there came into use a 
quotation from the century-old English play, "What Will Mrs. Grundy 
Say." So much for the power of heredity. 

In the later years, among the descendants of George Grundy, there 
have been many who have upheld the family traditions and standards. A 
grandson, Robert Grundy, was an eloquent Presbyterian minister, loved 
throughout the Central States. (The early Grundy's were devout mem- 
bers of the Church of England.) 

John M. Bass, Secretary of the Tennessee Historical Society, was 
an honored citizen of recognized worth. 

George Grundy Dunn was a leading spirit in Congress during his years 
there (1847-49 and 1855-57). Jacob M. Dickinson, Secretary of War 



228 MAXWELL HISTORY 

from 1909 to 1913, a legal light of the present day, was the second one 
of the family to hold a Cabinet position. 

Under many names — by descent through male lines — the family has 
spread throughout the States, from one ocean to the other. It would 
be a voluminous work to list the Grundys. 

The connection of the family, with those, the subject of this work, 
comes through the line of George Grundy, Jr. 

George Grundy II married about 1786 Eleanor Burch. The children 
of this marriage were : 

1. Elizabeth married Samuel Dunn. (See Dunn Geneaology.) 

2. Charlotte married Andrew Muldreau (Muldrow). 

3. Minerva married John Muldreau. 

4. Felix married (1) Esther McElroy. (2) Lizzie Thomson. 

Ella Dunn Mellette. 

SKETCH No. 7. SAMUEL DUNN, JR. 

Samuel Dunn, Jr., was of the third generation of Dunns who have 
gone through the incipient stages of civilization, first in Virginia, and then 
in Kentucky, — with the Indians and their ever-ready tomahawk and scalp- 
ing knife in evidence. In each of these States, the wilderness had been 
brought under control and churches and school-houses were shedding 
their benign and salutary influences through Virginia and Kentucky. 

For the sake of a principle, the uprightness and moral force of which, 
there was no doubt in his mind, he was ready, like his ancestors, to 
sacrifice a life of ease and comfort, and plunge into the unbroken wilder- 
ness of Indiana Territory, where the woodman's axe in few places only, 
had felled a tree and where babies born, were to be rocked in "sugar 
troughs" indefinitely. The principle that was actuating Samuel Dunn 
was determination to break the shackles of slavery, so far as he and his 
family were concerned, and it was this which was driving him into the 
wilderness, out into the new country. The State University Building, 
erected on a part of his farm, should be a perpetual monument to the 
memory of a man who, all his life by precept and example, gave evidence 
of such sterling work, such high-toned principles and force of character, 
in driving to completion the high aims and expectations, that a strong 
l$JQ.- mind and still stronger will suggested. In -1-74^ he married Elizabeth 
Grundy. (See sketch of Elizabeth Grundy Dunn, p5^3) 

SKETCH No. 8. HONORABLE GEORGE GRUNDY DUNN. 

He was the oldest child of Samuel Dunn, Jr., and Elizabeth Grun( y 
Dunn. He was born in Kentucky, December 20th, 1812 ; died in Bed- 
ford, Indiana, September 6th, 1857; married Julia Fell, August, 1841. 



AND GENEALOGY 229 

His father lived on a farm not more than half a mile east of Bloom- 
ington, a part of which farm is now occupied by the buildings of the 
State University. His father intended that George should be a farmer, 
and remain on the old home place, and take charge of it permanently. 
But as the boy followed the plow and tilled the soil, he felt within him- 
self a will — a passion — an internal motive power, pushing him out into 
a broader field of action. Finally it was decided, with the consent of his 
father, that he should quit farming and enter the State College, and it 
was there that he received his education. From college he went to 
Bedford, Indiana, and began the study of law. When he was ready to 
begin practice, his eminent ability as an attorney soon ranked him with 
the first lawyers of the State. 

He had a fine personal appearance, tall and large, he made a striking 
figure on the platform. He became one of the greatest orators of the 
State and won fame as such in our State Legislature. 

He was at this time fairly in the political arena — a "Stalwart of the 
stalwarts," in the Whig party. He was politically known as the "Young 
War Horse of Indiana." He became a candidate for Congress, and was 
elected. He took his seat in the hall of Congress, a young and new 
member, yet he won fame among the leading men of the nation as an 
orator and an influential member. It was while in Congress that the 
Anti-Slavery and Pro-Slavery men made their great fight over Kansas 
coming into the Union as a free State. I give a quotation from the 
speech that he made on this subject: 

"And we are now asked without knowledge, regardless of principle 
and precedent, regardless of consequences, to crown these proceedings 
with a diadem of sovereignty. Against it all, in the name of all that is 
valuable and precious to us in the past, in the name of all that is great 
and noble and glorious in our present possessions, in the name of all 
that is crowding and swelling and glowing in a mighty future, before 
the vision of the most hopeful nature, I most earnestly and solemnly 
protest. The mariner who is driven by tempest and strong currents into 
an unknown sea. consults those ancient and fixed lights, which have been 
beacons and guides of his brethren for a thousand years ; and thus he 
finds again his old familiar paths upon the ocean, where his ship takes 
hold in safety. He does not, either from fright or frenzy, turn his eye 
upon erratic meteors or rushing comets, and go down to destruction. 
A wise statesman will follow his example and save his Country. There- 
fore, in the midst of peril today ; in the midst of these wild and unknown 
waves, these shoals and breakers, let us lift our eyes to the heavens 
and all will be well. Do not risk these fires along the shores. They are 
but the treacherous lights and lures of wreckers and plunderers. Stand 



230 MAXWELL HISTORY 

out to sea, and look upon the north star of your own great and perma- 
nent past, and none need fear, but that prospering winds shall soon 
again fill our spreading sails. 

I will go as far as he who dares go furthest, in reclaiming the terri- 
tories of Kansas and Nebraska to freedom, by any or all rightful means. 
Such means are most abundant, and by them, with a firm persistence 
success is certain, and peace then will fill all our borders. But I never 
will concur in propositions, in their nature subversive of all govern- 
ment, which, if carried out, would overturn the government as certainly 
as it sprung from a revolution : and could only arise upon the ruins of 
the one which preceded it. It is the duty of all men to resist such a 
calamity, and, under the blessing of heaven, I will resist while I have 
power to stand in the way of such wickedness ; for it is nothing less 
than wickedness to subvert our free institutions. One alone, of those 
who had laid the foundation and finished the perfect superstructure, 
remained amongst us — John Quincy Adams. Around him, it was our 
custom of one accord, to gather with reverence, as did the people of 
old around their inspired prophets. When that venerable and venerated 
man arose to protest, as we supposed, all eyes turned upon him — all ears 
were open to catch with greediness his feeble articulation. But the 
expected utterance did not greet us — the voice of our prophet was gone 
— a scarlet hue, as a flame of fire covered his aged face and head. In a 
moment it passed away, and was followed by the hue of the grave, never 
to be removed in this world. He had fallen in the temple, at the altar, 
and in the very act of his great and faithful ministry. In a moment 
after, he was carried from the hall and along this aisle. As he passed 
these seats, a phenomenon, occasionally seen here, was manifest. 

The light, as it came through the dome, was obstructed by the chande- 
lier : its rays were separated, and spanned the hall with that shining bow 
which of old was set in the cloud for a token of a covenant, that the 
waters should no more become a flood and destroy all flesh. Beneath 
that bow as if it were a triumphal arch, thrown from on high to honor 
him, the last of our patriot seers passed from time to eternity, breath- 
ing out words, in a tone so soft, so low, it seemed a voice of the air, 
"The last of earth." Thus was he met by inviting heaven and welcomed 
from the theater of his long and useful toils, its vigils and its trials, to 
his final honors and rewards. But his last thought and his last effort 
were to preserve and maintain harmony and concord between the dif- 
ferent departments of our Government, as contemplated in the original 
design, by restraining each to its appropriate powers and duties, and 
leaving others to theirs. Thus he sought to perpetuate our blessings. 
That solemn event gave time for sober reflection. 



AND GENEALOGY 231 

I tell you, gentlemen of this House, that the time must come, unless 
we interpose now and prevent it, when we will look back upon the hours 
we are vainly wasting, and see that this Congress had it in its power 
to have accommodated our troubles, and made easy terms of public 
peace and repose, if we had only willingly and earnestly, and without 
selfish aims, addressed ourselves to the task. We will remember this, 
gentlemen, as we see our country and our institutions passing from us, 
and from our posterity forever, for both must go together. Disrobed 
of her institutions, this is no longer our country — we are then but aliens 
to our own inheritance, strangers in these very homes of our fathers. 
Of what profit is it to any man — if he should prevail in the little schemes 
he may have for himself, or any he may entertain in regard to the presi- 
dential canvass — of what importance are his hopes of being again 
returned to Congress, or that some favorite shall be President, and will 
then help him to other places of power? What are all these mere indi- 
vidual hopes, these miserable, selfish aims of personal ambition, without 
a country? What are you to be, gentlemen, when your halls of legisla- 
tion shall be silent, your high places deserted, your temples made deso- 
late, your fires of sacrifice extinguished, your altars overturned and 
broken in pieces ? What will the proudest priesthood you can now win 
be worth to you then? These are serious questions, and it behooves us 
to consider them in all soberness." 

After his return from Congress, where he had been quite ill during 
the winter he never recovered his health. Great as his success had been 
in winning fame, he had not yet reached the zenith of maturer years, not 
yet did he measure up to the full strength, that experience and age, in 
the complex exigencies of this life developes in every one. He was little 
if any over forty-five years of age at this time. "But death loves a 
shining mark." His brilliant prospects were doomed, as he went "down 
into the valley and the shadow of death." He knew his fate and bravely 
met it, bearing his sufferings uncomplainingly, and expressing his belief, 
that in the great battle of life, the one important, the most important 
was, to be ready for the life beyond. The night of death had no terrors 
for him, and he closed his eyes with the expectation of opening them 
in the brightness and splendor of the "Tomorrow." 

No one was ever loved by their friends, or more admired by their 
political opponents than George G. Dunn. They all, without regard 
to party, gave praise and expressed their high appreciation of his ex- 
traordinary ability, and the high principles that actuated his life. 

A grief-stricken community begged that his remains might be laid 
to rest, among those with whom, all, but his early life, had been spent. 

And those who came to attend the last sad rites, thought it just to 



232 MAXWELL HISTORY 

yield to the citizens of Bedford the distinguished honor of his ashes 
resting in their cemetery. 

The following are a few of the tributes paid to George Grundy Dunn 
by his contemporaries : Air. Forney, formerly Clerk of the House of 
Representatives, and Editor of the Philadelphia Press, wrote of him : 
"We shall never forget the day when those thrilling tones, belonging to 
him, so full of terror to his enemies, he exclaimed, '1 belong neither to 
the party of Anthony nor to the party of Caesar. I stand here for 
Rome.' " 

The distinguished and eloquent Thomas Marshall, of Kentucky, 
once remarked after listening to him in Louisville, "Dunn has robbed 
me of my laurels." 

The Hon. John J. Crittenden, of Kentucky, said, "Mr. Dunn's elo- 
quence surpasses that of the most gifted orator of my own State." 

These are but a few of the tributes, which were very numerous, paid 
him by those living at that time. 

George < 1. Dunn left two sons ; the older one, Moses Fell Dunn, 
inherited his father's talents in a marked degree. He graduated at Han- 
over College, Indiana. From Hanover he went to Harvard University 
and took a post-graduate course. Fond of books and study, he took 
advantage of opportunities to go abroad for greater improvements. He 
attended the lectures in the College in Paris. France, and in the Uni- 
versity of Berlin. After returning home he joined a party going from 
Chicago for extended foreign travel. The comparative advantages and 
disadvantages, between our own and other countries, gave depth and 
breadth, and force, to his natural ability as a speaker. In his profes- 
sion, that of law, he attained high standing, and rare success for a young 
man, and ranked with the prominent lawyers of the State, as an orator, 
and he is still practicing his profession in Bedford, Indiana. He was 
a Beta Theta Pi. 

His second son, George Grundy Dunn, Jr., also attended Hanover 
College. He left the College and joined the Union Army, but the war 
ended not long after he enlisted. He graduated from Wabash Col- 
lege, Crawfordsville, Indiana, in 1867. He studied law and entered into 
a partnership with his brother. He was a man of fine physique, "hand- 
some as a prince ;" his tall fine form would fix attention anywhere. 
Before he had reached his prime death claimed him, and he was laid to 
rest beside his father, in the cemetery of Bedford, by loving and mourn- 
ing friends. 

SKETCH No. 9. 

Elizabeth Grundy Dunn was one of the pioneer women of Indiana, 
one of those who merits more of history, than the dates on a monument. 



AND GENEALOGY 233 

Her experience was one that brought into action the brave spirit and 
broad humanity that left a memory of good deeds worthily accomplished. 

The daughter of George Grundy and Eleanor Burch, of Kentucky, 
she was reared in ease and comfort, yet uncomplainingly assumed the 
hardships of pioneer life, and the stories that have lived after her are 
those of accomplishment in the face of difficulty. 

When she and Samuel Dunn were married (March 12th, 1812), part 
of the provision made for her by her father, was a family of slaves. 

Grandmother was an expert in knitting and all fine needle work, but 
of manual labor she had no knowledge. As the years went by, and 
children were growing up around them, grandfather developed a con- 
science opposed to slavery, though he, too, had been dependent upon 
its service. 

His feelings crystallized into a resolution to not bring up his children 
in a slave state. He would not have the slaves sold: they were manu- 
mitted, and the young couple with their children came into the new 
State of Indiana, and grandmother took up the work of caring for her 
family with her unaided, untrained hands. 

To appreciate this, we have to remember that what household fur- 
nishings the pioneers might bring with them, were their only supply for 
some years. They could only be supplemented by their own hand- 
work, or ingenious devices. A single instance is a complete type. 

A year or two after the settlement in Indiana, a brother of grand- 
mother rode through on horseback for a visit. When he reached the 
home, a cabin in the woods — he tied his horse, walked up the path and 
looked in at the window. Grandmother sat before the fire, with "three 
little babies in three little sugar troughs, ranged along the hearth." 

A grand-daughter, Mrs. Elizabeth Legg, in a paper read before the 
Monroe County Indiana Historical Society told some anecdotes that 
illustrated grandmother's character. 

In the early days, grandfather was one time drawn on a jury in the 
Court at Madison, and grandmother decided he must have new trousers 
for the occasion. Her home-spun cloth was ready, and she cut them out 
at early candle light the night before he was to leave home. Then an 
unforeseen difficulty met her. She had three needles (they had cost 
twenty-five cents each, bought from a peddler), a darning needle, a 
coarse one for heavy sewing and a fine one for "steam-loom" (fine 
bleached muslin). The last was unavailable for the heavy material. A 
neighbor two miles away had borrowed her general utility or coarse 
needle, and so she was reduced to the darning needle for seaming, stitch- 
ing and button-holing. But the garment was finished and pressed by day- 
light, and grandfather ready for his journey. Mrs. Legg added that she 
did not know what appearance our grandfather presented on the streets 



234 MAXWELL HISTORY 

of Madison, but we know he commanded respect, and won love wherever 
he was known. 

The hardships that would have overcome a weaker character, met 
defeat before grandmother's dauntless spirit. She conquered them. She 
made a home that meant comfort, aid and strength to many beside her 
own family. The limit of its hospitality was never reached. She was 
an unfailing help where help was needed in the new country, and was 
radiant of a warm humanity and cheerful courage. Her later comfort- 
able home was a favorite gathering place for old and young. The old 
met with an understanding sympathy ; and the young found a spirit con- 
genial to their own, in alert vitality, enriched by the wisdom of a studied 
experience. Her home itself, so well stored with home-spun woolens and 
linens, with a wealth of quilts of countless stitches of exquisite beauty. 
was a mute witness to the completeness with which she had overcome the 
lean years of meager resources. 

Grandmother had a gift for versifying, that was her mental recrea- 
tion, and without doubt this creation of things bright and symmetrical, 
amidst the weary monotony of daily toil, was a strength to her. She 
was the resource of all the young people of her neighborhood when they 
would have valentines written, and there are many of her grandchildren 
who remember yet, some special little poems written for, and addressed 
to themselves. Her verses were not always of light character — after the 
death of her oldest son she wrote a hymn that might well be ranked with 
those of Wesley or Doddridge. 

We remember, just before the Civil War, seeing grandmother knit- 
ting some socks where she showed great care. A grandchild asked, 
"grandmother, who are these for?" She answered with a little stateli- 
ness that was hers when she felt the dignity of a subject: "These are 
for Mr. Lincoln, he is a Kentuckian, so am I." 

The stockings were finished, bleached exquisitely white, and sent to 
Mr. Lincoln with some of grandmother's verses. (It is a calamity that 
we have not a copy of them.) She had in return a beautiful letter from 
Mr. Lincoln, thanking her, and adding that he would wear her gift when 
he was inaugurated into the Presidency, and that in them he hoped he 
would walk in the straight and narrow path he had marked out for 
himself. 

Grandmother had a philosophy, by which she turned a serene face 
upon trial and disappointment. It was a strong, inward conviction that 
a Power beyond her own led her destiny, and had decreed for her, 
happiness and ultimate good. Therefore, she accepted what came, as a 
gracious provision for her welfare. 

Some years after coming to the wilderness of the new State, after 



AND GENEALOGY 235 

ardent and long repressed longings for her beloved old Kentucky home, 
a visit was planned. Her preparations were made, completed; and the 
evening before she would have started, a fall, a disabled limb, made trav- 
eling impossible. There was no lament. Her belief was firm that the 
accident was the means used to prevent the taking a trip that held trou- 
ble beyond her ken. 

She reared to maturity a family of eight children : every one a citi- 
zen of worth. Among her sons one was a physician, two were mer- 
chants, pioneer builders of their line, and one was a gifted lawyer, 
prominent in Congress for his influence and brilliant oratory. Among 
her daughters was Lucinda (Dunn) Carter than whom no one was more 
deeply loved in her community. 

Truly, Elizabeth Dunn was one of the unseen "nation builders." 
If, among those of her blood who are yet new to the world, we see even 
one possessed of unconquerable courage, a faith that faces Destiny un- 
afraid, let us be grateful for the law of heredity. For, we may trust 
that the dauntless spirit of grandmother is yet alive upon the earth. 

Ella Dunn Mellette, Granddaughter. 

SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JOHN D. ALEXANDER, YOUNG- 
EST CHILD OF WILLIAM AND MARTHA LONG 
DUNN ALEXANDER. 

He was born in Bloomington, Indiana, February 6, 1839. In 1841 
his father moved to Greene County, Indiana. John D. attended the 
common schools until he was sent to Indiana State University at Bloom- 
ington in 1856, where he graduated in the classical course in June, 1861. 
He was a member, while there, of the Athenian Literary Society and of 
the Beta Theta Pi Greek Fraternity. He taught in the common schools 
for one year and on the 18th day of August, 1862, he enlisted as a 
private soldier in Company "E", Ninety-Seventh Regiment, Indiana 
Infantry Volunteers, to serve three years or during the war. At the 
organization of his company, was appointed First or Orderly Sergeant. 
and in June, 1863, was commissioned a Second Lieutenant. In March, 
1864, was by order of his Colonel (Robert F. Catterson) placed in com- 
mand of Company "D" of the same regiment, and commanded the com- 
pany on the Atlanta Campaign, until he was wounded in the right hip, 
in the assault on Kenesaw Mountain, June 27th, 1864, but was back 
and in command of his company in October, 1864, was on the march to 
the sea under General Sherman and in Georgia received his commission 
and was mustered in as Captain of the "D" Company. Was on the 
march through South Carolina and North Carolina, and at Goldsboro, 



236 MAXWELL HISTORY 

North Carolina, was by General John A. Logan, appointed as Acting 
Assistant Inspector General, of Second Brigade, First Division, Fif- 
teenth Army Corps, Army of Tennessee, on the staff of Colonel Rob- 
ert F. Catterson, who commanded the Brigade, composed of the Forty- 
Sixth Ohio, Ninety-Seventh and One Hundredth Indiana, Fortieth and 
Twenty-Sixth and One Hundred and Third Illinois and Sixth Iowa 
Regiments. After the surrender of General Johnson at or near Raleigh, 
marched to Washington, District of Columbia ; was in the Grand Review 
May 24, 1865, and was mustered out of service, with his company and 
regiment June 9th, 1865. 

His regiment participated in the following battles : Vicksburg and 
Jackson, Mississippi, Missionary Ridge, Resaca, Dallas, New Hope 
Church, Kenesaw Mountain, Big Shanty, Atlanta, Jonesboro, Lovejoy 
Station, Griswoldville, Savannah, Columbia and Bentonville. In 
October, 1865, went to Michigan State University at Ann Arbor and 
took a law course until April, 1866, when he was admitted to the bar in 
Bedford, Indiana, and formed a partnership with Hon. M. F. Dunn, 
which continued until April, 1867, when he removed to Bloomfield, 
Indiana, to practice law. In 1880, he united with the Cumberland Pres- 
byterian Church and in September, 1880, was elected a Ruling Elder. 
In October, 1880, was elected Prosecuting Attorney of the Fifteenth 
Judicial Circuit of Indiana, composed of the Counties of Greene, < )wen, 
Morgan, and in October, 1882, was re-elected to the same office, in 
1883 the Legislature changed the circuit and he continued as Prosecuting 
Attorney for the Fourteenth Judicial Circuit, composed of the Counties 
of Greene and Sullivan, until October, 1885. In November, 1886, was 
elected Representative from Greene County for Legislature of 1887. 
Was married December 8th, 1886, to Mary Moore Rogers, of Blooming- 
ton, Indiana. In 1892 removed to Bedford, Indiana, and formed a part- 
nership in the law with Hon. M. F. Dunn, which continued for one 
year, when he practiced alone. In 1892 he and wife united by letter with 
the Presbyterian Church of Bedford, and he was elected an Elder in 
Bedford Church. He had the misfortune to lose his wife, who 
died March 11, 1900. He served on the County Council of 
Lawrence County, Indiana, for three years. In 1883 he joined the Grand 
Army of the Republic — Lovell H. Rousseau Post at Bloomfield, and was 
transferred to E. C. Newland Post 241 at Bedford 1892 and joined Mili- 
tary Order of Loyal Legion May, 1904. Was elected Commander of 
Post 247. Was Junior Vice-Commander of Department of Indiana. For 
three years was a member of Council of Administration of the Depart- 
ment, and served two years as Judge Advocate of the Indiana Depart- 
ment and in May, 1908, was elected Commander of the Department of 



AND GENEALOGY 237 

Indiana, Grand Army of the Republic, and served until May, 1909, and 
in 1911 retired from law practice at the age of seventy-four years. 



DUNN MISCELLANY. 

Rockingham County, Virginia. Deeds. Burnt Records O. — 173 : 
September 6, 1784. James Dunn, of Rockingham County, Virginia, to 
John Hopkins and George Baxter, a power of attorney. 

Id. id. — 432 : February 22, 1790, James Dunn, of the District of 
Kentucky, to Peter Brenner, for 170 acres land on the south side of Dry 
River. 

Lincoln County, Kentucky. Deeds, A — 333 : March 19, 1788, Samuel 
Briggs and Mary, his wife, to James Dunn, of Fayette County, Kentucky, 
for £100, two hundreds acres in Lincoln County, Kentucky. 

Idid, B-518: James Dunn and Martha, his wife, of Fayette County, 
Kentucky, to Mary Givans, for £150, two hundred acres on Hanging 
Fork, in Lincoln County, bought from Samuel Briggs and his wife, 
Mary. 

Id. id. E — 33 : April 12, 1802, Samuel Dunn, of Mercer County, Ken- 
tucky, to Benjamin Hyatt for £20, ten acres on Logan Creek in Lincoln 
County. 

Jessamine County, Kentucky. Wills, A — 195 : James Dunn, of Jessa- 
mine County, Kentucky, November 6, 1806, "sick and weak," wife, 
Martha, the furniture and rent of the plantation I sold to James Doak ; 
negro, Charlotte, to be free; daughter, Jean Spear, a negro; grandchil- 
dren, Alexander and Jennie Carson, $20.00 each; to my son-in-law, Rich- 
ard Carson, $1.00; to my daughter-in-law, Eleanor Dunn, and her chil- 
dren, the heirs of Samuel Dunn, deceased, one child's part of my estate ; 
the residue to be divided equally among my children and grandchildren, 
viz. : James, Nathaniel and Alexander Dunn, grandson, John Carson, 
Jennie Doak and Martha Woods and Jean Spear; son, Nathaniel and 
Joseph Woods, executors. Test: William Sallie, Willia and James II. 
Garnett. February Court, 1808. 

Jessamine County, Kentucky. Wills, Book C— 39 : James Dunn, of 
Jessamine County, Kentucky, March 4, 1819, wife Elizabeth, one-third 
of my land and a negro; I gave to my daughter, Martha Dunn, a choice 
of my horses; to my son, Alexander Dunn, a mare; residue to all my 
children, viz.: John, Martha, James and Alexander. Wife and son-. 
John and James, executors. Test: Samuel Scott and John Mosley. 
March term, 1819. 

Jessamine County, Kentucky. Deeds, D— 5 : December 13. 1816, 



238 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Alexander Dunn and Poily, his wife, to Peter Heifner for $200.00, twenty 
acres. 

Id. id., D — 41 : March 10, 1817, James Dunn and Elizabeth, his wife, 
to John Dunn, all of Jessamine County, for $200.00, three hundred and 
sixteen acres on Clear Creek. 

Mercer County, Kentucky. Wills, Book 2—328: October 14, 1802. 
The inventory of the estate of Samuel Dunn, deceased, given by Eleanor 
Dunn and Williamson Dunn, administrator. Not totaled but a large 
estate. 

Garrard County, Kentucky. Wills, Book 237 : July Court, 1808, in- 
ventory of the estate of William Dunn returned by Samuel Gill, John 
Bryant and Edward Byers. Amount, $1,724.00. The sale bill is given 
B. — 239, Augustine, William, John and Benjamin Dunn were the princi- 
pal purchasers. 

Id. id., D — 266: Mary Dunn, widow of William Dunn, Sr., of Gar- 
rard County, January 8, 1811; to son, William, cattle, furniture, etc.; 
son, Augustine Dunn, personal goods ; son, William, executor. Test : 
Joseph Evans, Walter Dunn and A. Jennings. November Court, 1815. 

Madison County, Kentucky. Wills, Book B — 400: Richard Dunn, of 
Madison County. Kentucky, April 8, 1817 — estate to wife, Elizabeth, for 
life, then to son, James. He is to have the dwelling tract if he will care 
for his mother. If he will not provide for her, the land is to be divided 
equally among my children, viz.: William, Polly, Hellard (or Heallard), 
Nancy Stevens, James Dunn, Elizabeth Ford, Susannah and Edmund A. 
Dunn. James Dunn and Thomas Butler, executors. Test: James Otey 
and William Jentry, August 5, 1817. 

Boyle County, Kentucky. Wills, 1 — 160: Jane Dunn, of Lincoln 
County, Kentucky. June 29, 1849. Advanced in years, but of sound 
mind, to grandson, Robert Dunn, son of Samuel, $100.00; to grandson, 
Williamson Dunn, son of Samuel, $100.00: to grandson, Marion Dunn, 
$100.00; to grandson, James H. Dunn, my gold watch; to grandson, 
Samuel C. Dunn, son of Samuel, $50.00 ; to my son, Oliver, $50.00. The 
above sums are to be paid to my grandchildren at their majority. To 
Susan Jane Dunn and Margaret Francis Dunn, daughters of my son 
Samuel, $50.00 each ; grandchildren, Williamson Dunn and Nancy Dunn, 
children of my son, Davis Dunn, $50.00 each at twenty-one ; to my daugh- 
ter, Sophia Wingate, $150.00; Samuel Givens and James Blair, execu- 
tors. Test: Samuel Doak (or Dood) and James S. Albertson, June 
2, 1855. 

Subscribers to the building of Ebenezer Church, Jessamine County, 
Kentucky, April 11, 1803: Thomas, Joseph and Archibald W r oods, Alex- 
ander Dunn, James Dunn, Jr.. John Wilson, Margaret W'ilson. 



AND GENEALOGY 239 

Church Letter. 

"That Nathaniel Dunn and his wife, Mary, lived in Jessamine Con- 
gregation (where they were married) several years, were admitted to 
baptism for their children and said Mary to the Sacrament of the Lord's 
Supper, and when they left said church, about sixteen months ago, as well 
as during their continuance there, were free from church censure or 
misbehavior, known to me : is certified September 9th, 1799. 

"JAMES CRAWFORD." 

(The original of this is in possession of Rev. J. B. Turner, Phila- 
delphia.) 

BREWSTER-DUNN MILITARY SERVICE. 

1. James Brewster. In Augusta County Militia in 1758. See Hen- 

ing's Statutes, Vol. VI, p. 194. Soldier in the Revolution. 

2. Elinor Brewster Dunn. One of the Brewster sisters who are on 
record as having given loyal aid to the soldiers of the Revolution. 
They spun, wove, knit, sewed and cooked to supply the needs of 
the soldiers, contributing to the utmost from their possessions 
and all freely. They melted up their household utensils of pew- 
ter, molded it into bullets and sent to the soldiers for their use. 
See paper entitled, "Revolutionary service of the Brewster Sis- 
ters." Signed, Ann S. Alexander. 

3. James Dunn, of Rockingham County, Virginia, a member of the 

Virginia Continental Line. He enlisted "for the War," and in 
1783, is on record as having given three years of service. See 
Virginia County Records, Vol. 7, p. 147. 

4. Samuel Dunn, of the Virginia Continental Line, a soldier under 
Lewis in Dunmore's War. At the breaking out of the Revolution 
he enlisted for active service. See "William McKee Dunn, Briga- 
dier-General, United States Army. A Memoir by William Wes- 
ley Woolen," pp. 3 and 95. 

BREWSTER COURT RECORDS. 

Rockingham County, Virginia. Deeds-Book 0-514. "Burnt Records"; 
August 17, 1792. Commission to John Wayt and Reuben Harrison. 
"Whereas, James Brewster and Eleanor, his wife, on July 23, 1792, 
conveyed to David Harned 360 acres of land in Rockingham County, 
and whereas, the said James and Eleanor can not conveniently travel to 
the court to make acknowledgment thereof, I therefore command you to 



240 MAXWELL HISTORY 

go to the said house and take her acknowledgment." Henry Ervine, 
Clerk, September Court, 1792. This commission of the privy examina- 
tion of Eleanor Brewster, wife of James Brewster, and her relinquish- 
ment of a certain tract of land deeded to David Harned, being returned, 
is ordered to be recorded. 

Mercer County, Kentucky. Wills, Book 2, p. 96 : Robert Brewster, 
of Mercer County, Kentucky, February 8, 1798. "I give my estate to 
the children of my two brothers, John Brewster and David Brewster, 
who lived about three miles from Coleraine, in the parish of Dumbos, 
County Derry, Ireland, in 1773, when I left Ireland." Samuel Dunn, 
of Mercer County, and James Dunn, of Fayette County, executors. 
Test : James Brown, John Pursby and John Dunn. Proved at October 
Court, 1798. 

Jessamine County, Kentucky. Wills, A. 206: James Brewster, of 
Jessamine County, Kentucky, August 15, 1807. "I give my soul to God. 
To my wife, Eleanor, 1 give the furniture and a negro slave. I have 
made provision for her in the sale of my land to Nathaniel Dunn. To 
my son, James Brewster, £13. My son-in-law, Benjamin Ervin, owes 
me £100, which with the money I have in hand is to be divided into 
seven parts for the following legatees, viz. : To the children of my 
daughter, Peggy Carr, one part ; to Eleanor Dunn, one part ; daughter, 
Sallie Irvin, one part; daughter, Jennie Irvin, one part; daughter, Agnes 
Alexander, one part ; daughter, Polly Dunn, one part ; the remaining 
seventh, I bequeath to my daughters, Eleanor Dunn, Jennie Irvin, Agnes 
Alexander and Polly Dunn equally. William Alexander and Nathaniel 
Dunn, executors. Test. James Doak, Thomas Browney and Joseph W. 
Doak. Proved at August Court, 1808. 

Id. Id. A. 309. Id. Id. A. 359. August 31, 1808. Inventory of 
the estate of James Brewster, deceased. Amount of personal goods. 
$2,155.66. September 2, 1811. Executor's account of the estate of 
James Brewster, deceased. Payments of various sums to N. Dunn, 
James Dunn, John Dunn, David Oliver, Eleanor Dunn, Benjamin Ervin, 
Samuel Ervin and William Alexander. 

Id. Id. A. 300. Eleanor Brewster, of Jessamine County, Kentucky, 
April 5. 1809, to my grandson, William Alexander, my Bible ; to my 
son, James Brewster, my fire-tongs and $1.00; my negro, Phillis, to my 
daughter, Eleanor Dunn. All the residue, I give to my daughters, Polly 
Dunn, Sallie Irvin, Jennie Irvin, Eleanor Dunn and Nancy Alexander. 
William Alexander and Nathaniel Dunn, executors. Test : Joseph W. 
Doak, James Doak and Bryan McGrath. August Court, 1811. 

Jessamine County Kentucky. Deeds B. 359. May 14, 1808. James 



AND GENEALOGY 241 

Brewster, Sr., of Jessamine County, Kentucky, to Nathaniel Dunn for 
$200.00 one hundred acres between Elkhorn and Jessamine. 

Id. Id. C. 35. August 21, 1811. Power of Attorney from Eleanor 
Dunn, Sallie Ervin, Jennie Irvin, William Carr and Willie Hicks, heirs 
of Peggie Carr, all daughters and heirs of James Brewster, to William 
Alexander and Nathaniel Dunn, to sell fifty acres in Jessamine County. 

Jessamine County, Kentucky. Deed Book C, p. 179. August 28, 1812. 
Benjamin Ervin and Sallie, his wife, Samuel Ervin and Jane, his wife, of 
Madison County, Kentucky; Eleanor Dunn, of Mercer County, Ken- 
tucky ; John and William Karr, heirs of Peggie Karr, deceased, a 
daughter of James Brewster, all devisees of James Brewster, to Na- 
thaniel Dunn ; "Whereas, James Brewster, deceased, sold to Nathaniel 
Dunn all the land he claimed containing 220 acres and the said James 
Brewster devised to the above named legatees the proceeds of the 
sale, and the said Nathaniel Dunn has bought the land, therefore we 
acknowledge payment for the same, etc. 

Id. Id. D. 5. December 13, 1816. Alexander Dunn and Polly, his 
wife, to Peter Heifner for $200.00, twenty acres. 

Id. Id. D. 163. Solomon Vanada and Mary, his wife, William Bris- 
coe and Sallie, his wife, of Warrick, Indiana, heirs of Margaret Karr, 
to William Alexander and Nathaniel Dunn, executors of James Brewster, 
power of attorney to convey fifty acres. 

Jessamine County, Kentucky. Deeds B. 359. May 14, 1808. 
James Brewster, Sr., of Jessamine County, Kentucky, to Nathaniel Dunn 
for $200.00 one hundred acres between Elkhorn and Jessamine. 

Id. Id. D. 41. March 10, 1817. James Dunn and Elizabeth, his 
wife, to John Dunn, all of Jessamine County, Kentucky, for $200.00 
316 acres south of Clear Creek. 

Id. Id. D. 364. August 24, 1818. Nathaniel Dunn, heir at law of 
James Brewster, deceased, and an attorney-in-fact for Eleanor Dunn, 
Sallie Ervin, late Sallie Brewster; Jennie Irvin, late Jennie Brewster; 
Willie Hicks and William Carr, heirs of Peggie Carr, late Peggie Brews- 
ter, heirs of James Brewster, to Joseph Higbee for $300.00 fifty acres on 
Jessamine Creek. 

Revolutionary service recorded under D. A. R. No. 93983. 

ANDERSON HISTORY AND GENEALOGY. 

Of the families included in this book, a number have Anderson 

ancestors, many of whom lived in Old Augusta County, Virginia, and 

bore the names John, James, William, Isaac and Jacob. In some cases 

the descendants are not sure from which ancestor they descend. 

(16) 



242 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Besides our own Anderson family we give several different branches 
with data of each, as sent in to us, and also the legal records which prove 
the lineage. A part of these sketches are fragmentary, but we believe 
that by giving them here they will serve people to prove their various 
lines with the help of private records that may be in existence. 

We invite assistance and information that will help perfect the his- 
tory of these various families, for the benefit of descendants and those 
who contemplate the compilation of genealogies. 

As a general name, Anderson is synonymous with Scotch Presbyter- 
ianism, and it is interesting to this line of Andersons to find the earliest 
history of the family in America bound up in the early history of the 
church. 

The descendants of our John Anderson say that he was the son of 
the Rev. James Anderson of Donegal, Penn., and so far we have found 
nothing to disprove this, while there is much that makes it conclusive, 
though it has been claimed by some historians that he was the son of 
John or James Anderson of Augusta County, Virginia. 

The first American ancestor was James Anderson, a Presbyterian 
minister, born in Scotland, November 17, 1678. He studied for the 
ministry and in 1708 was ordained at the Irvine Presbytery, with a 
view to settling in Virginia ; but instead, went to New Castle, Penn- 
sylvania. From Zeigler's History of the Presbyterian Church — The 
first intimation of a church organization at Donegal is as follows: "In 
1714 the tide of emigration following up the east side of the Susque- 
hanna had reached the Valley of the Chicquesalunga, now in Lancaster 
County, where Donegal Church was organized in that year. In 1725 
Donegal obtained one-sixth of Boyd's time until they called Anderson, 
who was the first pastor. 

"On the 4th of June, 1740, two hundred acres of land were deeded 
to the Rev. James Anderson, pastor ; John Allison, James Mitchel and 
David Hays, elders of the church, by Thomas Penn, by the power and 
authority to him granted by the said John and Richard (Penn) and of 
his own right. (Patent Deed.) One month after the receipt of the 
patent, Rev. James Anderson died." 

From this we learn that the congregation had probably occupied the 
land about twenty years before a patent had been received. William 
Penn died in 1718 and no patents were issued for a number of years after 
his death, which explains the delay in the granting of the patent to the 
Glebe. 

The stream from Donegal Spring was called Little Chicquesalunga 
(Chicken Longus). 

First mention of Anderson in history is: "In 1710 Wilson and 
Anderson wrote to the Synod of Glasgow." Webster's History, p. 94. 



AND GENEALOGY 243 

The tryanny and cruelty which the profligate monarch of Europe 
imposed upon the early Presbyterians, German Reformed, Lutherans, 
Moravians and others, caused thousands to leave their native land and 
seek an asylum in the wilderness of the New World. Even here perse- 
cution followed them so that their lives here were almost unendurable. 

"Their ministers, ever in the van of the cause of liberty and freedom 
of conscience, stood as a bulwark against the oppressor, though but 
few in number, and we are today enjoying the rich blessing of a free gov- 
ernment, the seeds of which they planted and nurtured until it has grown 
into a nation of freemen such as the world has never witnessed. The 
highest office (in the gift of the people) was filled by a descendant of 
the pioneers of Donegal, in the person of William McKinley, as Presi- 
dent. 

"The Presbytery of Philadelphia met on Tuesday, September 18, 
1716. On the 21st they resolved to divide themselves into subordinate 
meetings, or Presbyteries, which consisted of first, the Presbytery of 
Philadelphia ; second, the Presbytery of New Castle ; third, the Snowhil! 
Presbytery, and 4th, Long Island Presbytery. The following were mem- 
bers of New Castle, viz. : Messrs. Anderson, McGill, Gillespie, Wither- 
spoon, Evans and Conn." (Webster's History.) 

"The first pastor of Donegal was Rev. James Anderson, who was 
born in Scotland, November 17, 1678. He was ordained by the Irvine 
Presbytery, November 17, 1708. He arrived in this country April 22, 
1709; settled in New Castle; was called to supply a church in New York 
City, where he remained until 1726; was called September 24th, to Done- 
gal on the Susquehanna ; was installed the last Wednesday in August, 
1727." (Webster's History.) 

"The Donegal Presbytery was organized and held its first meeting 
at Donegal, October 11, 1732, and consisted of Messrs. Anderson, Boyd, 
Orr, Thompson and Lerel. In April, 1738, Anderson went to Virginia, 
bearing a letter to the Government of Virginia, soliciting its favor in 
behalf of our interests. He married Suit Garland, daughter of Sylvester 
Garland, of the head of Apoquenomy, Eebruary 1712-13. She died 
December 24, 1736. He married Rebecca Crawford, December 27, 
1737." (Webster's History.) From Engle's History: "Marietta stands 
on the left bank of the Susquehanna, three miles above Columbia. This 
place was originally known as 'Anderson's Ferry,' it having been estab- 
lished but a few years later than the Wright's Ferry, in 1733. The 
ground occupied by the borough was owned, from the Ferry house at 
the upper station to Elbow Lane, by James Anderson and from Elbow 
Lane to a line running parallel hereto — on the Lancaster Turnpike by 
David Cook. Jacob Grosh and others laid out the town, below Cooks, 
above Anderson's land, The Green Lane,' which forms the boundary, 



244 MAXWELL HISTORY 

* * * the part laid out by Anderson in 1805 was called 'New Haven' 
and Cook's part called 'Waterford.' Anderson and Cook could not 
agree upon a common plan for their towns. In 1812 they agreed and 
'Marietta' was named from the Christian names of Mrs. Anderson and 
Mrs. Cooke." 

^'Rev. James Anderson, of Donegal," as he came to be known, "was 
one of the founders of the Presbyterian Church in America. Donegal 
Church, one of the most interesting Scotch-Irish settlements in the 
country, was planted on the banks of the Schecassalungo Creek in 1714." 

It was the parent of many churches and it has been remarked that 
they were all of the same fervent spirit. "They were the first to strike 
for liberty. Our country owes them a debt of lasting gratitude." It 
was the Scotch spirit transplanted into new soil. 

For ten years there were no church buildings, — the services were 
held in the homes. Donegal Church was built in 1722, during the 
ministry of Rev. David Evans. In 1726 James Anderson was called 
and this was the center from which his labors went out from that 
time till his death in 1740. 

In the late '30's and early '40's there was a tide of emigration toward 
Virginia. The Shenandoah Valley was attracting the attention of the 
Scotch-Irish emigrants, and soon there was a Macedonian cry. In Sep- 
tember, 1737, a petition from Beverly Manor was sent to the Presbytery 
of Donegal, that there might be church services provided for the new 
territory. For some cause the Presbytery did not see fit to grant the 
request at that time, but directed James Anderson to write an en- 
couraging letter, giving the promise of church supplies the following 
spring. Also, the Synod of Philadelphia sent by Mr. Anderson, a peti- 
tion to Governor Gooch, of Virginia, that the people should be assured 
of protection in their freedom of worship according to their own pref- 
erences. 

The following spring, James Anderson went into the Shenandoah 
Valley, an emissary of the Philadelphia Synod, and at the home of 
John Lewis, preached the first sermon delivered in that section ( Stan- 
ton). 

Other churches followed, that is, organizations were formed, and 
often James Anderson came into the community to preach and give 
encouragement to the struggling adherents to their faith. 

James Anderson died in Lancaster County, July 16, 1740, and is 
buried there. His work is recorded in practically every history of the 
church or state of that region. Egle's and Zeigler's Church Histories, 
Waddell's "Annals of Augusta County," Foote's "Sketches of Virginia," 
Lewis Peyton's "History of Augusta County," Woods' "History of Albe- 



AND GENEALOGY 245 

marie County, Virginia," "Woods-McAfee Memorial" and W. H. Miller's 
"Miller Genealogy," all show the wide range of his work and influence. 

He married, in February of 1712 or 1713, Sudt Garland, daughter 
of Sylvester Garland, son of John Garland and Susanna Ver Planck, 
daughter of Abraham Isaacson Ver Planck, one of the "Twelve Men" 
of New Amsterdam. (See Ver Planck Family.) 

James Anderson was twice married. First to Sudt Garland, as said, 
and second to Rebecca Crawford, who survived him. His children, how- 
ever, were all by his first wife — eleven in number. 

The record is made from his Bible. The leaf is mutilated and some 
names and some dates cannot be determined ; but the genuineness of that 
existing, cannot be questioned. The authority is his. It is as follows: 
Garland Anderson. Ann Anderson, born July 24, 1716; daughter, born 
February 17, 173?7; daughter, born February 23, 1718; James Anderson, 
born May 14, 1721 : son, born December 18, 1722; John Anderson, born 
January 13, 1724; Susannah Anderson, born September 14, 1725; son, 

born March ; son, born July ; Thomas Anderson, born . 

Will of James Anderson, of Donegal, in Lancaster County, Pennsyl- 
vania, mentions wife, Rebecca Anderson ; daughter, Susannah ; son, 
Thomas ; niece, Susannah Bradford. Remainder of my estate to be 
divided among all my children.. (Signed) J. A. Anderson. 

This 14th day of July, 1740. Witnesses, 

William Allison. 
Robert Allison. 

Proved July 22, A. D. 1740. Administration granted unto Rebecca 
Anderson and Garland Anderson. 

"Given under the Seal of the Said Office, Sa. Blunstan, Department 
Reg'ter." 

In the will of James Anderson he mentions by name only his wife, 
a niece, his daughter, Susanna, and the youngest son, Thomas, who 
was still a child and yet to be educated, concerning whom he expresses 
some concern. After mentioning these he directs that his remaining 
property be "divided among all my children." 

The Anderson descendants are recorded by hundreds in Pennsylvania 
Genealogies and Church Histories. Garland, the oldest son. lived and 
died in New York, Ann married John Stewart and remained in Pennsyl- 
vania. At least two of the children went to Virginia, John and Susanna. 
Their descendants were pioneers in Madison County, Kentucky, and 
within the memory of people now living, had kept the acquaintance, 
and called each other "cousin." 

Susanna, born 1726, married Col. John Woods, of Albefcmarle County. 
Virginia, son of Michael Woods and Lady Mary Campbell, of the Scotch 



246 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Clan Campbell, of Argyleshire, Scotland. Her early record was a 
romance still delightfully retold by her great grandchildren. The two 
families had been neighbors and friends in Scotland. 

John, the seventh child of Rev. James Anderson, was born January 
13, 1724. It is recorded that he was born in New York, while his 
mother was visiting at the home of a relative. His early years were 
spent in Pennsylvania, but when still a youth he went to Virginia and 
the greater part of his active years were spent there. 

By various records — especially the Virginia Magazine of History and 
Biology and the Chalkley Records, his path is made clear. For the more 
minute and intimate details, as to his family, we have the long line of 
descendants given from the personal knowledge of his granddaughter, 
Martha (Anderson) Baugh, near the middle of the last century. 

Court Records are plentiful that reveal family groups and the asso- 
ciation of friends, who, for generations, had been bound by close ties, 
as those of the Andersons with Maxwells, Irvins, Campbells and Craw- 
fords in the Counties of Augusta, Albemarle, Bedford, Luenberg. Old 
Washington and Kentucky. 

Egle says : "Rev. James Anderson was ordained to Irvine Presby- 
tery in 1708, with a view to settling in Virginia, but went, instead, to 
New Castle, Delaware, in 1710." Augusta County Court Records: 

ber 5, 1738 survey for ye Rev. James Anderson, beginning at 

a Red Oak and a White Oak by Midow side ye Midow bearings, S. 

50, W. 4, Run: N. 40, to a branch running to ye right to 

2 White Oaks in ye head of a valley: N. 50, E. 280, to one small 
Hiccory, thence S. 40, E. 40, to one White Oak: N. 50, E. 288, to 

a Red Oak and a Hickory, then (Here follows several surveys.) 

dated '9 ber, 1738, the third one ending "ye said Russells line bear S. 60, 

E. Maxwell Branch." March 25, 1754. John Huchenson and 

Margaret, to John Craig, 290 acres in Beverly Manor, corner of John 
Searight, stump in a poison field. Rev. Mr. Anderson's line. James 
Anderson, of Philadelphia, on record in the Fee Books of Augusta 
County, Virginia, November 17, 1772. John Poage to Rev. John Craig, 

John Anderson, Robert Poage, George Moffett, being the session 

and regularly chosen for the congregation of Augusta or Stone Meeting 
House, and appointed as Commissioners to act in the behalf of said 
congregation and to accept and take title for a tract of 27 acres, for the 
sole use of a dissenting Presbyterian congregation as a place of public 
worship. October 16, 1773. 

Privy examination of Ann, wife of John Anderson. 

As in the case of his father, John Anderson's ireer is in close asso- 
ciation with a historic church. No spot in Old Augusta is richer in 



AND GENEALOGY 247 

associations than Old Stone Church, a place that was destined to be- 
come historic, and to stand for centuries, a monument to the memorv 
of its founders. 

Foote said of it : "This is the oldest house of worship in the 
Valley of Virginia." It is a picturesque building, erected during the 
1740's, and is used today as a place of worship, — the present pastor 
being Rev. J. N. Van Devanter. 

Mr. Van Devanter bas written a history, called "Augusta Church," 
which is doubtless the most reliable record to be found. 

Louis Peyton, in his "History of Augusta County," gives some space 
to Old Stone Church. There appears to be more of the traditional ele- 
ment in this work. According to Peyton, the stone building was erected 
in 1740, the first year of the pastorate of Rev. John Craig. 

This was a time of comparative peace between the white settlers and 
the savages ; but the horrors of recent years had left their scars on the 
memory ; and the canny Scotch added to their religious zeal a mixture 
of cautious forethought. 

They built the church of such material and form that it would be 
adapted to the purpose of a fort as well as a place of worship. 

It is not possible for us to conceive of the labor; in a wilderness 
almost unbroken by roads ; with the most meager means of transpor- 
tation. Peyton says the men worked all the day and sometimes far 
into the night getting the stone, and that the women and children carried 
lime and sand to aid the work. In all this labor our ancestors shared. 

It is a matter of history that the fears of the settlers were well 
founded. Not many years after the completing of the church the In- 
dians were again hostile, and in the bloody French and Indian wars 
after 1750, Old Stone Church was often a place of refuge for its people. 

The Reverend Van Devanter gives the date of the completion of the 
church as 1747, which is probably history, and the date 1740 is tradition, 
relating to the time of its commencement. 

The latter authority, too, refers to the church being used as a 
place of defense. Reverend Van Devanter says: "One of these forts 
was to be built around this church." Also: "In the rear of the church, 
and on part of one side, a ridge may still be seen which marks the foun- 
dation and shows the size of the old fort." 

Reverting to John Anderson : He married, about 1750, Anna Irvine 
(Erwin). The following list of their descendants is from Court Records 
and from data given more than fifty years ago, by their granddaughter. 
Martha (Anderson) Baugh, a daughter of their son, William. 

There are eight lines, for Jacob died without issue, Samuel died sin- 
gle, and Retsy Morrison had no children. 



248 MAXWELL HISTORY 

The record is as follows : 

I. Margaret Anderson, Born September 4, 1755. Died March 16, 1834, 
in Jefferson County, Indiana. Married February 6, 1775, Bezaleel 
Maxwell. (For her history and issue, see Maxwell Genealogy.) 

II. James Anderson. Born December 13, 1757. Died May 30, 1831, in 
Madison County, Kentucky. Will dated March 28. 1820. Probated 
July 4, 1831. Mentions wife, Hannah ; witnesses, William and James 
Campbell, executors ; son, Allen Anderson, and son-in-law, Samuel 
Wallace. He was a pioneer of Kentucky and in 1800 represented 
the County of Madison in the Legislature. He served in the Revolu- 
tion under Capt. John Boyle in 1781, and was a noted Indian fighter. 
( See addenda.) Issue: 

1. Ann I. Anderson, married Samuel Wallace. The will of the 

latter bears the date, February 27, 1840. Witnesses, James Reid, 
W. Duff and Salem Wallace. Codocil November 30, 1840. Wit- 
nesses, Allen Anderson, David McCord and Salem Wallace, execu- 
tors, Allen Anderson and testator's wife, Ann 1. Wallace. Tes- 
tator held 100 acres of land deeded to him by James Anderson, 
which he gave to Mary Jane Anderson, who married Nathan M. 
Moran, and her brother, Allen Anderson, and remembers Eliza- 
beth Anderson, who married Robert Moran, and his own sisters 

and brothers. Elizabeth Wallace married Duff. Michael 

Wallace, John Wallace, deceased, and testator's wife's brothers 
and sisters: Allen Anderson, Mary Anderson and Elizabeth 
A. Anderson. 

2. Mary Allen Anderson, married 1-11-1810, Hugh Allen Anderson. 

(See descendants of John and Jane Anderson.) 

3. Elizabeth Anderson, married 10-28-1824, Robert N. Moran. 

4. Allen Anderson, married 5-25-1822, Margaret Dinwiddie. His 

will dated Oct. 28, 1850, probated Nov. 1. 1852, witnesses, N. M. 
Moran and Cyrus C. Miller. Executors, wife Margaret and 
Shannon Reid. He was in Capt. John C. McWilliam's Co., Mad- 
ison Co., Ky., troops and was in the battle of the Thames. Issue: 

(1) Ann W. Anderson, married Singleton P. Walters. 

(2) Mary Jane Anderson, married first, 5-13-1845, Shannon 
Reid; second, William McClintock. She died 1908. 

(3) William Allen Anderson, died 1908, in Madison County, Ky. 
He represented Garrard Count} in the State Legislature. He 



AND GENEALOGY 249 

married 11-8-1856, Elizabeth Shannon Wallace (daughter of 
Salem Wallace and his first wife, Elizabeth Shannon Wal- 
lace). 

(4) Samuel P. Anderson. 

(5) James Reid Anderson, served in the Confederate Army un- 
der Gen. Sterling Price. 

(6) Irvine Wallace Anderson, served as Lieutenant in the Union 
Army, Indiana Volunteers. Married, 10-26-1843, Sarah Wal- 
lace (daughter of Salem Wallace and first wife, Elizabeth 
Shannon Wallace). He was b. 4-20-1793, d. 5-1-1818. 

III. Mary Anderson. Born in 1759. Died January 26, 1829. .Married 
first, John Kennedy, killed by Indians in 1781. Married second, 
April 13, 1785, Samuel Campbell, born 1763; died March 3. 1821. 
He came to Kentucky in an early day and settled in what is now 
Madison County. He was a Captain in the Revolution and was at 
the surrender of Cornwallis. Issue: 

1. Elizabeth Campbell, b. 5-23-1786, d. 8-16-1849, m. 8-28-1806, John 

Banton, b. 11-14-1778, d. July, 1847. Issue: 

(1) Samuel Campbell Banton, b. 6-11-1807, d. 1837, unm. 

(2) Serena Banton, b. 7-18-1809. d. 6-29-1849, m. W r yatt Huff- 
man. 

(3) Mary Ann Banton, b. 10-17-1811, d. 8-6-1888, m. 3-21-1837, 
William G. Logan, d. 3-28-1852. 

(4) William M. Banton, b. 4-19-1814, d. April, 1848, unm. 

( 5) Elizabeth Eleanor Banton, b. 2-19-1818, m. Jesse Butner, who 
died 8-17-1853. 

(6) Judith Amelia Banton, b. 10-8-1820, d. 12-31-1848, m. Dr. 
Thomas White, of St. Louis, Mo. 

(7) James Banton, b. 5-16-1823, d. 1864-65, m. November, 1856, 
Mattie Sullivan, b. 8-7-1838, d.. 8-18-1857. No issue. 

(8) John Banton, b. 5-16-1823, went to California 1849, married, 
died after 1870. 

(9) Samantha Banton, b. 4-23-1826, d. 9-24-1853. m. Dr. Lyman 
Cronkite, of New Orleans. No issue. 

2. William Campbell, b. 5-3-1788, in Bedford Co., Va. Removed 1789 

to Madison Co., Ky. d. 1859. m. Elizabeth Snoddy, b. 10-28- 
1790, d. 10-19-1857. Issue: 






250 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(1) Mary Ann Campbell, b. 1813, d. 12-6-1856, m. Green K. 
White, of Estill Co., Ky. d. 4-6-1881. 

(2) John Snoddy Campbell, b. 11-17-1814, d. 7-6-1865, m. 8-10- 
1843, Elenor Rachel McGee, d. 12-3-1889. 

(3) Samuel Wallace Campbell, b. 3-18-1816. d. 8-28-1900, m. 
Mary Todd, b. 8-3-1820, d. 12-15-1879. 

(4) Margaret Jane Campbell, b. 3-28-1818. d. 9-18-1859, m. Levi 
Hinkle, d. 10-12-1872. 

(5) William Christie Campbell, b. 3-22-1820, d. 2-23-1897. m. 
10-16-1851, Amelia S. Evans, b. 1-28-1832. 

(6) Elizabeth Susan Wallace Campbell, b. 1825, d. 1-22-1878, m. 
Green K. White (her brother-in-law). 

3. Ann Irvine Campbell, b. 12-25-1790, d. 9-10-1820. m. James Harris 

Gentry, b. 6-1-1792, died in 111. No issue. 

4. John Campbell, b. 11-15-1791, d. 1-27-1861, unm. 

5. Samuel Campbell, b. 9-30-1793, d. 4-16-1871. m. 3-15-1827. Nancy 
Yancy McLean, b. 9-6-1805. d. 9-2-1883. Issue— 

(1) Mary Campbell, b. 9-19-1828, d. 4-26-1875, m. 6-27-1850, 
Richard Burnside Dunn, b. 12-8-1825, d. 4-19-1885. 

(2) William Campbell, b. 5-26-1831. d. 11-10-1866, m. Mary R. 
Mullens. 

(3) Samuel Campbell, b. 2-3-1834, d. 5-10-1851. 

(4) Margaret Campbell, b. 5-1-1836. d. 3-8-1865, unm. 

(5) Minerva Campbell, b. 5-25-1839. d. 2-8-1856. 

(6) John Campbell, b. 12-17-1841. d. 6-20-1872. m. 5-21-1867, 
Mary Elizabeth Clark. 

(7) Josephine Campbell, b. 2-22-1844, d. 2-3-1901, m. 5-21-1867, 
Samuel Lewis Campbell (first cousin), b. 7-22-1835, d. 6-28- 
1896. 

(8) Sarah Campbell, b. 6-1-1845, d. 11-26-1903, m. 10-31-1870, 
Dr. John W. Maupin, b. 3-13-1832. 

(9) George Denny Campbell, b. 6-21-184—, d. 5-24-1870. unm. 

6. James Campbell, b. 9-1-1795, d. 2-28-1866, m. Mary Ann Epper- 
son, b. 6-21-1804, d. 2-12-1866. Issue— 

(1) Thomas Campbell, b. 1830. d. January. 1900, in. Elizabeth 
Haggard. 

(2) James Campbell, b. 8-8-1832, d. 10-8-1870, unm. 

(3) William Campbell, b. 8-3-1834, d. 6-21-1877, unm. 



AND GENEALOGY 251 

(4) Samuel Lewis Campbell, b. 7-22-1835, d. 6-28-1896, m. 5-21- 
1867, Josephine Campbell (first cousin), b. 2-22-1844 d 
2-3-1901. 

(5) John Campbell, b. 11-19-1837, m. August, 1888, Martha 
Adams. 

(6) Alexander Campbell, b. 8-4-1842, d. 12-3-1876, unra. 

(7) Susan Campbell, b. 1844, d. 12-27-1872, m. the Rev. Samuel 
C. Boyce, of Charlotte, N. C. 

7. Mary Campbell, b. 12-14-1797, d. 12-13-1842, m. 5-18-1819, Col. 
Oliver Anderson, b. 2-15-1794, d. 1-29-1873. (Col. Anderson m. 
2nd, 11-2-1847, Louisa Price, d. 1-2-1867. No issue.) (See p54#). 
Issue: 

(1) Mary Anne Anderson, b. 1-18-1821, d. 1-16-1844, m. 5-31- 
1842, Daniel Breck. No issue. 

(2) Catherine Anderson, b. 12-3-1823, d. 9-10-1824. 

(3) Minerva Campbell Anderson, b. 5-13-1825, d. 12-13-1885, m. 
10-5-1847, Henry Howard Gratz. 

(4) William Anderson, b. 12-22-1827, d. 1-18-1877, unm. Prince- 
ton graduate, 1848, and became an editor of note. 

(5) Joseph Caldwell Anderson, b. 1-1-1830, d. 5-2-1891, m. 6-18- 
1867, Dovey Blythe, b. 2-15-1846, d. 6-4-1914 (daughter of 
James and Jane (Gentry) Blythe. James Blythe was fourth 
sergeant in John C. McWilliams' company in the War of 
1812 and participated in the Battle of the Thames). 



JOSEPH CALDWELL ANDERSON. 

Joseph Caldwell Anderson (1830-1891) was born in Jessamine 
County, Kentucky, on the pre-emption made in April, 1779, by his grand- 
father, Capt. William Anderson. He attended the private schools of 
Col. R. T. P. Allen at Frankfort and Dr. Lewis Marshall near Pisgah, 
Woodford County. In 1844 he moved with his father, Col. Oliver An- 
derson, to Lexington, Kentucky, and in 1846 he was a marker in Maj. 
Thomas Lewinski's company, Kentucky Militia. He entered the aca- 
demic department of Transylvania University and then Princeton as a 
sophomore from which he was expelled at commencement by the faculty 
for a speech he delivered on the campus. The governor of New Jersey 
was at this time ex-officio President of the Board of Trustees of Prince- 
ton University and a student could not be dismissed without his pres- 



252 .MAXWELL HISTORY 

ence and consent. The governor of New Jersey refused to sanc- 
tion his expulsion and he was reinstated. A diploma was awarded 
him for oratory by Cleo Hall of Princeton University. He declined 
to return to Princeton and received the degree of L. L. B. with 
the class of 1849 from Transylvania University and was licensed by 
Judge Simpson and Chief Justice Thomas A. Marshall in 1849 and ad- 
mitted to the Lexington, Kentucky, bar. In 1851 he removed to Lexing- 
ton, Missouri, and practiced law until 1854, when he moved to Fort 
Scott, Kansas. The pro-Slavery party in 1855 elected him to the legisla- 
ture from the Fort Scott district. He was speaker pro tern, of the his- 
toric '"Bogus Legislature" and presided over nearly all its meetings. He 
moved to Douglas County in 185b and was again elected by the pro- 
Slavery party to the legislature. He was the author of most all the 
Kansas territorial laws, and was an able advocate and a noted prosecutor. 
Anderson County, Kansas, was named in his honor. He entered the 
United States army in 1857 under an act of Congress passed during 
the administration of James Buchanan to quell the disturbances in Kan- 
sas, and was commissioned Lieut. Colonel 1st L T . S. Vol. Cavalry and 
mustered into service by Gen. Percifer F. Smith. In 1859 he returned 
to Lexington, Missouri, and resumed the practice of law. In the Battle 
of Lexington, Missouri, which was waged around and through his 
father's dwelling, he participated with the troops of Gen. Sterling Price, 
and was afterwards incarcerated at St. Louis, Missouri, in Gratiot street 
prison, but within a few months he was paroled to Kentucky. In the 
latter part of 1862 he was taken by Gen. Braxton Bragg into the secret 
service and in 1863 he entered Knoxville, Tennessee, "as a hog driver." 
He was captured and held as a spy but a friend there in Knoxville 
contracting with the Union army made it possible for him to escape into 
Kentucky. In 1864 he was banished by Gen. Stephen G. Burbridge to 
Canada until the end of the war. He joined in one of the most daring 
episodes of the war between the states — the expedition to liberate the 
prisoners at Johnson's Island, and he was the one man who stood by 
Capt. John Yates Beall and Lieut. Bennett G. Hurley during the mutiny 
on board the Philo Parsons. In the latter part of 1865 he again entered 
the United States and in 1866 settled at Lexington, Kentucky, and, with 
H. H. Gratz, re-established the Kentucky Gazette. In 1867 he mar- 
ried Dovey Blythe and was a farmer in Madison County, Kentucky, 
until 1881. He was a member of the First Presbyterian Church, South, 
of Lexington, Kentucky. He was a Democrat after the war. The 
last ten years of his life were peacefully spent at his country home, "Glen- 
garry," on the waters of Cane Run in Fayette County, Kentucky. 



AND GENEALOGY 253 

(See "Governor Geary's Administration in Kansas," Philadelphia, 
1857, by John H. Gihon. "Annals of Kansas," Topeka, Kansas, 1886, 
by D. W. Wilder.) Issue: 

A. Infant (born dead). 

B. James Blythe Anderson, b. 12-25-1868, m. 6-16-1898, at 
Asheville, N. C, Alice Simms, b. 11-3-1868 (dan. James 
E. and Lucy E. (Grimes) Simms. James E. Simms was 
a private in Co. A, 9th Ky. Cav. C. S. A., W. C. P. I'.reck- 
enridge's Co. John Morgan, Gen.). Graduate Kentucky 
Female Orphan School, Midway, Woodford Co.. Ky., a 
Campbellite institution. Member Christian Church. Res., 
Lexington, Ky. Issue — 

(A.) Joseph Caldwell Anderson, b. 5-30-1899, Lexington. 
(B.) Elizabeth Blythe Anderson, b. 1-4-1903, Lexington. 

James Blythe Anderson was born December 25th, 1868, at "Blythe- 
wood", Madison Co., Ky., on the waters of Silver Creek, He attended 
school in the "old brick school house'' until 1880, when his parents re- 
moved to Lexington, Fayette Co., where they purchased, in 1881, "Glen- 
garry", the present Anderson home. For a short time he attended 
the county school at Taylor's Cross Roads, entering in 1881 the private 
school of Mrs. Sallie Short Higgins. In September, 1882, he was placed 
under the preceptorship of James Lane Allen, and remained with Mr. Al- 
len until he gave up his private school in June, 1883. He then attended 
the private school of J. Lewis Logan until 1886, when he entered the 
State College of Ky., now known as Ky. University. The years 1892 
and 1893 he studied law at the University of Virginia. In 1894 he formed 
a partnership with Edward F. Simms, in the breeding and racing of 
thoroughbred horses. Although very successful, he gave up the turf 
in 1898 and dissolved partnership and sold his interest. 

In 1904 he prospected through the state of Utah for oil and gas. In 
1906 he started out to prospect for gold, traveling from Salt Lake City 
through Utah, Nevada, through Death's Valley into Lower California. 

In 1902 appeared his "Nameless Hero" and other poems. He has 
written numerous reviews, songs and stories. 

He is a member of the I. O. O. F. ; the District of Columbia Society 
of the War of 1812 ; member of the Filson Club and the North Carolina 
Society of the Cincinnati. He is a Democrat and a member of the First 
Presbyterian Church, South, of Lexington. 

He was 2nd Lieutenant, Brown Light Infantry, Kentucky State 
Guard, 1894. 



254 MAXWELL HISTORY 

C. Jane, b. 1871, d. 1871, a few days after birth. 

D. Jane, b. 1875, d. 1875, about ten days after birth. 

(6) Jane LeGrand Anderson, b. 11-4-1831, d. 5-10-1901, m. 
9-29-1853, James Madison Taylor. 

(7) Robert Anderson, b. 12-6-1833, d. 7-15-1904. Member of 
the first Constitutional Convention of Idaho, and declined to 
be Governor of the State, m. 10-11-1882, Mrs. Alice (Jones) 
Garrett. No issue. 

(8) John Campbell Anderson, b. 8-21-1836, d. 6-18-1913. Was 
a Major, Heightman's Brigade, under Gen. Sterling Price, 
C. S. A., severely wounded at Wilson Creek, near Springfield, 
Mo., Carthage, and Helena, Ark. He was gritty to the core, 
m. 10-29-1867, Anna Margaret Wasson, d. 10-13-1904. 

(9) Katherine Blair Anderson, b. 9-8-1839, m. 1859, the Rev. 
Thomas P. Akers, d. 4-3-1877. 

( 10) Leila Anderson, b. 3-6-1842, d. 4-13-1888. m. 1st, Col. Wm. 
M. Johns, d. 12-9-1877. m. 2nd. 4-19-1880, Col. Maurice M. 
Kaighn. 

8. Judith Campbell, b. 10-18-1799, d. 12-6-1825, m. Joseph Logan, 
b. 7-8-1798, d. 7-7-1832. 

9. Anderson Campbell, b. Sept., 1801, d. 9-5-1827, m. 6-27-1826, Mary 
Jane LeGrand, b. 3-6-1808, d. 6-14-1875. No issue. 

10. Caldwell Campbell, b. 3-10-1804, d. 3-13-1880, m. 12-23-1829, Mrs. 
Anderson Campbell. No issue. 
11. Minerva Campbell, b. 1806. d. 1-21-1837. m. Joseph Logan, her 
brother-in-law. Issue: 

(1) Man' Logan, b. 10-12-1827, d. 7-10-1903, m. Joseph Dodd- 
ridge Helm, b. 6-8-1816, d. 4-1-1872. 

(2) Margaret C. Logan, b. 1829 or 30, d. 5-23-1903, unm. 

IV. William Anderson married May 27, 1783. in Lincoln County, Ken- 
tucky, Elizabeth Henderson. Issue: 

1. Amanda Anderson married Henry. 

2. Parthena Anderson married Ferguson. 

3. John Anderson. 

4. James Anderson. 

5. William Anderson. 

6. Milton Anderson. 

7. Irvin Anderson. 

8. Martha Anderson. Born 1793. Died November 28, 1873. Mar- 

ried Joseph Baugh. 



AND GENEALOGY 255 

9. Robert Anderson. 

10. Harrison Anderson. 

11. Newton Anderson. 

V. Rebecca Anderson married first, Rusty John Maxwell. Married 
second, James Crawford. Issue: 

1. John Maxwell. 

2. William Crawford. 

3. James Crawford married Lucy Vawter. 

4. Isaac Crawford. 

5. Ann Crawford married Robin Creaths. 

6. Jane Crawford married David Hall. 

7. Cynthia Crawford married John Crafton. 

8. Polly Crawford. Born 1786. Died July 28, 1834. Married April 
6, 1809, in Garrard County, Kentucky, William Brown Guthrie, 
born November 12, 1786. (See Guthrie Family of South Caro- 
lina.) Issue: 

(1) James Walkup Guthrie. Born January 2, 1810. Died June 
16, 1835. 

(2) Anderson Crawford Guthrie. Born April 22, 1811. 

(3) Barton Stone Guthrie. Died June 3, 1830. 

(4) Cynthia Crawford Guthrie. Born August 22, 1814. Died 
July 1, 1835. 

(5) Eliza Jane Guthrie. Born May 22, 1816. 

(6) Samuel Maxwell Guthrie. Born July 8, 1818. Died Decem- 
ber 2. 1826. 

(7) Rebecca Ann Guthrie. Born May 5, 1820. 

(8) Lucinda Vawter Guthrie. Born May 5, 1820. 

(9) Mary Ecles Guthrie. Born May 27, 1824. 

(10) William Fletcher Guthrie. Born March 11. 1826. 

(11) John Crafton Guthrie. Born June 13, 1830. 

9. Elizabeth Crawford. Born March 29, 1792. Died January 29. 

1866. Married March 5. 1812, Beverly Vawter, born September 
28, 1789; died April 1. 1872. (For issue see Vawter Family.) 

VI. John Anderson married . Issue: 

1. William Anderson. 

2. James Anderson. 

3. Mitchel Anderson. 

4. Jacob Anderson. 

5. Ann Anderson married Hall. 



256 MAXWELL HISTORY 

6. Elizabeth Anderson married Reid. 

7. Nancy Anderson married Chambers. 

VII. Ann Anderson married John Gass, who was with Lewis and Clark. 
Had issue. 

VIII. Isaac Anderson married April 6, 1709, in Lincoln County. Ken- 
tucky, Jane Young. Issue. (The following names may not be cor- 
rect) : 

1. Samuel Anderson. 

2. William Anderson. 

3. Mary Anderson. 

4. Elizabeth Anderson. 

5. John Anderson married Young. Issue: 

(1) William Anderson. 

(2) James Anderson. 

(3) Mathas Anderson. 

(4) Polly Anderson married John Young. 

(5) Jane Anderson married John Maxwell. Madison County 
Court Records. December 5. 1825, John Young and wife, 
Polly, for $160.00. conveyed to John Maxwell their interest 
in 100 acres on Paint Lick Creek, same whereon Isaac Ander- 
son formerly lived, and which descended to his heirs, their 
interest being one-sixth. 

IX. Jacob Anderson, twin to Isaac. 

X. Elizabeth Anderson married June 3, 1796. William M. Morrison. 

It appears that all of their children were born in Virginia, and that 
the older ones reached maturity there. A part of the family lived in 
Bedford Co. for a number of years. 

John Anderson was a soldier of the Revolution from Virginia, a 
member of that gallant body, the Illinois Regiment, under the com- 
mand of George Rogers Clark. 

For reference see: "Life of George Rogers Clark," by Gov. William 
English; "The Scutch Irish." Vol. I. p. 53, by Charles A. Hanna, 1902; "Vir 
ginia Historical Magazine," Vol. I. pp. 131-141 ; "Year Book. Kentucky Sons 
of the Revolution." 



Augusta County Virginia. April 19, 1755. Mathew Erwin's will: To Eliza- 
beth: to daughter. (Rennet Erwin. alias Johnson; to daughter. Jean Erwin, alias 
Jameson: to daughter. Agnes; to daughter. Mary Erwin. alias Francis: to daugh- 
ter. Elinor Erwin. alias Patterson: to daughter. Elizabeth Erwin: to daughter, 
Ann Erwin. alias Anderson. Executrix, wife. Elizabeth. John Francis to be 
overseer. Teste: James Bell. Alexander Blair. Edward Warner. Proved 18th 
day of August, 17('>2. by Bell and Warner. Elizabeth refuses to execute. Admin- 
istration granted to John Francis, who qualifies with James Bell. William Frame. 



AND GENEALOGY 257 

It is an honorable heritage to have had an ancestor who shared 
in the campaign of the Illinois. Of the great scheme for the capture 
of the Northwest, it has been said: "It was one of the most heroic 
achievements of a heroic epoch." The only undertaking in our his- 
tory that can be compared with it. is Arnold's march up the Kennebec 
to attack Quebec." 

It was in 1777 that George Rogers Clark, a native of Albemarle 
County. Virginia, offered to lead an expedition against the enemy at 
Forts Vincennes and Kaskaskia. Governor Patrick Henry consented, 
and gave him four companies of Virginians. Among the private sol- 
diers of this number was John Anderson. 

The taking of Kaskaskia, and then Vincennes seemed no very ar- 
duous work, but during the following winter while Clark's soldiers were 
absent he learned that Vincennes has been recaptured by the enemy, and 
that the purpose was to take possession, also, of Kaskaskia. 

It was in February. 1779. that Clark, with a reduced body of men. 
started on his memorable campaign. 

In this, the obstacles and difficulties that seemed insurmountable, 
the sufferings that seemed beyond human endurance, the, then, spectacu- 
lar achievements, have invited the pen of too many historians to even 
outline them here. 

Yet the personal element can not be quite eliminated. We must 
recall that one of our own shared in that great enterprise, where, for 
ten days before the victory the men waded through freezing water, 
breaking the ice before them ; sometimes waist deep, or neck deep, car- 
rying their guns and ammunition overhead to preserve them ; sleeping 
at night on water-soaked earth, always without fire, many days without 
food; their sufferings equalled only by their courage and heroism. We 
rejoice that by a Divine Justice their victory was speedy, brilliant and 
far-reaching. Decades did not dim it. In 1812 the General Assembly 
of Virginia sent resolutions to General Clark expressing the "deep ap- 
preciation of the gallant achievements during the Revolutionary War. of 
himself and the brave regiment under his command, by which a vast 
extension of her territory was effected, and a successful issue of the 
Revolution greatly promoted." 

We gratefully acknowledge our loyal devotion to the memory of an 
ancestor who bore his share in that day of noble achievement. 

At the close of the Revolutionary War, John Anderson removed to 
Kentucky with, at least, several of his sons and daughters. He settled 
first. March, 1779. on Gilbert's Creek, now Garrard County, Kentucky. 
(See Commissioner's Certificates, Fayette County, Kentucky, Clerk's 
Office, page 189.) In 1785 he removed to Silver Creek. Madison 
(17) 



258 MAXWELL HISTORY 

County, Kentucky. (See deposition of his son, James Anderson, Madi- 
son County Circuit Clerk's Office.) It is of record that in 1783, 400 
acres of land were surveyed to him in Lincoln County, Kentucky, on 
the dividing ridge between Paint Lick Creek and Silver Creek. This 
was by virtue of Land Office Treasury Warrant No. 5786. A week 
later there was an additional survey in Lincoln County "on the di- 
viding ridge between Paint Lick Creek and Silver Creek," by virtue 
of part of a Treasury Warrant No. 4521. 

John Anderson signed statement of grievances, by inhabitants of 
Kentucky, and a request either for a better government or independence 
from Virginia. Endorsed May 30, 1782. Petition of the early inhabitants 
of Kentucky to the General Assembly of Virginia, 1769-1792, pp. 62-65. 

Ibid, pp. 84, 85. John Anderson signed request of the inhabitants 
of Lincoln County, for the division of the county, September 26, 1785. 

Ibid, p. 129. John Anderson signed the request of the inhabitants of 
Kentucky for appointment of Commissioners by Supreme or County 
Courts, for locating places for tobacco inspection. Endorsed November 
3, 1789. 

Ibid, p. 145. John Anderson signed the request of the inhabitants of 
hourbon County, to establish navigation of Licking River, and that grist 
mills be not erected. Endorsed October 22, 1790. The family were in- 
tensely patriotic, and on the rosters of the wars for independence are 
found the names of his sons, and many of his grandsons. Many of his 
descendants were celebrated Indian fighters, and were always ready to 
go to the defense of the frontiersman, against the raids of the British 
and Indians. 

John Anderson and his son, Samuel, were surveyors, and their held 
and drawing instruments, which had been brought from the old country, 
were given by Samuel, to his brother James. 

In 1785 Madison County was taken from Lincoln County. John's 
land fell in Madison County, and here he spent the remainder of his life. 
His death occurred evidently in the early part of 1796, , on page 137 
of the Madison County Will Book, there is recorded on March 14th of 
that year, an "inventory of the estate of John Anderson, of Madv i 
County, deceased, made and returned to the court by James Bar 
Andrew Kennedy, William Kearly and Yelverton Peyton." The re 
made in settling this considerable estate, and some transfers of land, 
show all of John Anderson's children (except Jacob, deceased), to have 
been residents of Kentucky in 1796. Tf all had not come with him they 
had drifted in later. The spirit of the Clan had claimed its own. A 
marble shaft marks the graves of John Anderson, and his wife Anna. "In 
memory of John Anderson, Sr., who emigrated from Virginia to 



AND GENEALOGY 259 

Kentucky in the year 1780, and died in the year 1797." "In memory of 
Anna Anderson, consort of John Anderson, Sr., died in the year 1797." 
Note : He made actual settlement in 1779, and the tombstone inscription 
indicates that he brought his family from Virginia in 1780. The slight 
discrepancy in the above dates is probably due to an oversight by those 
who had the work in charge. 

The Anderson grave yard is on the land of the late Caldwell Camp- 
bell, near the Richmond and Lancaster Turnpike, and John and Anna 
(Irvine) Anderson sleep side by side on a hill overlooking the beauti- 
ful Silver Creek. 

Dear Silver Creek, fantastic fairies skip 
Across thy dimples ; weeping willows drip 
Their dewy fringe along thy limpid breast ; 
The wind comes wheeling o'er thy cedared crest 
With crimson streams of day in rivalship. 

The drowsy lolling May-flies loitering, sip 
With bees the buds that o'er thy margin dip, 
Like bubble beads, in dancing beauty drest, 
Dear Silver Creek ! 

So long ago. and far away, yet slip 

Sweet memories where they lapping pebbles trip 

The bruised toes a-dallying with thy guest; 

Oh happy days ! no longing nor unrest ; 
Bright memory bears thy ripples to my lip, 
Dear Silver Creek ! 

(By James Blythe Anderson, "Glengarry," Richmond, Kentucky, a 
great-great-grandson of John and Anna Anderson.) 

The early days of their residence in Kentucky was in the "dark and 
bloody days" of the State's history. A story, told by the fireside of all 
of John's children, shows that they faced the dangers, and shared the 
tragedies of the pioneer life of that day. We have the story as it was 
told years ago, by Dr. David H. Maxwell to his family. "Jacob Ander- 
son and his wife lived in Kentucky. They had the same kind of home 
that all other settlers lived in — early in the settlement of the country — a 
log cabin with such fastenings for their doors as they could provide 
themselves, their only protection from the Aborigines. An Indian con- 
ceived the idea of getting into the cabin through the chimney. Jacob and 
his wife were at home, and the doors were fastened. The weather was 



260 MAXWELL HISTORY 

not cold and the fire had died out, all but one chunk, left smouldering 
that they might have something with which to start a fire when it was 
wanted. The fireplace and chimney were large. The Indian climbed onto 
the roof, and seeing that the descent through the chimney was prac- 
tical, let himself down, and rose to his feet on the hearth. Instantly 
Jacob and the Indian grappled with each other and went down on the 
floor in a life and death struggle — the Indian on top. The great effort of 
the Indian was to get his knife out of his belt, Jacob making an equally 
strenuous effort to prevent him. While the struggle was going on, the 
wife sprang upon a chair and jerked down a gun ; hurrying back she 
placed the muzzle of the gun against the Indian and pulled the trigger. 
It did not go off, and she realized that she had the old flint lock gun. 
She threw it down, sprang a second time upon the chair, secured ar ^her 
gun and sprang again to her husband's side. Again she placed th i muz- 
zle against the Indian and pulled the trigger. This time she was suc- 
cessful in killing the Indian, but the interval between the getting of the 
two guns was fatal, for in that time the Redskin had succeeded in get- 
ting his knife and had thrust it into the side of his foe. Jacob lived a few 
days and died." 

The Anderson-Maxwell line is through the marriage of Bezaleel Ma> 
well and Margaret, daughter of John Anderson. Her history and her 
family will be found in the Maxwell Genealogy. 

It is beyond question that the Maxwell and Anderson families 
have been bound by the closest ties for many generations, as a number 
of marriages between the families are on record in both Scotland and 
America. 

In the cemetery in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, where rest the 
remains of Rev. James Anderson, there is nearby a granite slab with 
the inscription : 

"Sacred to the memory of 

Dr. John Maxwell 

Born in Kent Co.. Md., 

Sept. 13th, 1761 

Died in Marietta, Lan. Co., Pa. 

Blessed are the dead who die in the 

Lord." 

It is not certain, what degree of relationship existed between Dr. John 
Maxwell and Bezaleel Maxwell, who married Margaret Anderson. They 
may have been cousins, but, that Dr. John and Rev. James Anderson's 
family were bound by closest ties is not to be questioned. 



AND GENEALOGY 261 

Later, in Virginia, the families were still associated. The Court 
records show that they bought adjoining lands, were constantly asso- 
ciated, and the marriage of Bezaleel Maxwell and Margaret Anderson 
was the flowering of an ancient family friendship. 

MADISON COUNTY, KENTUCKY, DEEDS. D-712. 

October 3, 1798: Samuel Campbell and Mary, his wife, of Madison 
County, Kentucky ; James Crawford and Rebecca, his wife ; Bezaleel 
Maxwell and Margaret, his wife, of Garrard County, Kentucky; James 
Anderson and Hannah, his wife, of Madison County, Kentucky; John 
Gness and Ann, his wife, of Bourbon County, Kentucky, and William 
M. Morrison and Betsey, his wife, of Madison County, Kentucky, part 
of the legatees of the estate of John Anderson, deceased, to Isaac Ander- 
son and Samuel Anderson, also legatees, two hundred acres of land on 
Silver Creek, the balance of six hundred acres obtained in two surveys 
by the said John Anderson, deceased, in consideration of the relinquish- 
ment by the said Isaac Anderson and Samuel Anderson, of their title to 
other parts of the estate of the said John Anderson, etc. etc. 

IBID, BOOK C, PAGE 15. 

July 2, 1793, John Anderson, Sr., of Madison County, Kentucky, to 
John Anderson, Jr., for £200, two hundred acres of land on the ridge be- 
tween Silver Creek and Paintlick Creek. 

MADISON COUNTY, KENTUCKY, DEEDS. C-ll. 

July 2, 1793, John Anderson, Sr., to William Anderson, both of Mad- 
ison County, Kentucky, for £200, two hundred acres of land on Silver 
Creek. 

MADISON COUNTY, KENTUCKY, WILLS. A-351. 

Samuel Anderson, of Madison County, Kentucky, December 10, 1804. 
To my sister. Betsey Morrison, and my niece, Betsey Campbell, certain 
live stock; my clothing to my brothers William and Isaac Anderson; 
to my sisters. Margaret Maxwell, Rebecca Crawford, Mary Campbell 
and Ann Gness, and my brother John Anderson, twenty-five cents each ; 
I give my plantation to my brother, James Anderson, whom I make my 
executor. William Briscoe and David Maxwell, witnesses. Proved April 
7, 1806. Inventory returned. August 5, 1806. Amount of nersonaltv, 
$629.64. 



262 MAXWELL HISTORY 

THE VER PLANCK-ANDERSON ANCESTRY OF WILLIAM 

HARRIS MILLER. 

I. Abraham Isaacsen Ver Planck. Married Marie Vinge (de Vigne). 
Their daughter: 

II. Susanna Ver Planck. Married second, Jchn Garland. Their son: 

III. Sylvester Garland, died 1719. Was a re dent of New Castle, Penn- 
sylvania. ''Sylvester Garland, New Castle, licensed by William Penn 
in 1701." Colonial Records. Married . Their daughter: 

IV. Sudt Garland, born 1694, died December 24, 173t irried Rev. 
James Anderson, born November 17, 1678, died January 16, 1740. 
Ordained by Irvine Presbytery, November, 1705. Pastor of Donegal 
on the Susquehanna, in Pennsylvania. Their daughter: 

V. Susannah Anderson, born October 14, 1725. Married Col. John 
Woods, born February 18, 1712, died Octol er 14, 1791. Buried in 
the old family burying ground, Mount 'n Plains, Albermarle 
County, Virginia. He was a son of Michae oods and wife, Lady 
Mary Campbell, of the Scottish Clan, Campb ..;. John Woods was a 
Captain in the Colonial Army. November 27, 1776, was commissioned 
a Major by Governor Fauquier. June 11, 1770, commissioned by 
Lord Boutetourt Lieutenant Colonel of Militia of Albemarle, Thomas 
Jefferson being the Colonel, later he held a commission from Governor 
Wilson, dated December 10, 1770. His military company was called 
"The Rangers." In 1758, he served in defense of the frontier against 
the Indians. In 1745, as a messenger from Moutain Plains Church to 
the Presbytery of Donegal in Pennsylvania, he delivered the call for 
the services of Rev. Hindman of the Churches of Mountain Plains 
and Rockfish, which Churches his father-in-law, Rev. James Ander- 
son, often visited and preached to the congregations there gathered. 
Their daughter: 

VI. Susannah Anderson Woods, born September 21, 1768, Albemarle 
County, Virginia, died August 13, 1832, Madison County, Kentucky. 
Married November 28, 1793, in Albemarle County, Virginia, Daniel 
Miller, born May 28, 1764, in Orange County, Virginia, died August 
23, 1841, Madison County, Kentucky. He came to Kentucky in 1795. 
Member of the Kentucky Legislature, 1806, 1808, 1811. Their son: 

VII. Christopher Irvine Miller, Colonel, born December 20, 1813, in 
Madison County, Kentucky (youngest child). Was Colonel of the 
Militia in the ante-bellum days. He had a brother who fell on the 
battlefield of Richmond, Kentucky, August, 1862, while trying to rally 
a disordered column of Federal soldiers. He had also two sons who 
were Confederate soldiers under General John Morgan in the Civil 



AND GENEALOGY 263 

War. He married, 1836, Talitha Harris, born March 17, 1815, died 
January 2, 1882. (Daughter of Judge Christopher Harris and first 
wife, Sadie Wallace.) She had a brother, John Miller Wallace Har- 
ris, who was killed September, 1862, fighting for the Southern cause. 
Their son : 
VIII. William Harris MiUer, born October 22, 1852, in Madison County, 
Kentucky. Deputy y.*erk of the Madison County Court under his 
cousin, George Daniel Shackelford, from December 28, 1870, till the 
close of May, 1874, and under his successor, Jas. T. Shackelford, from 
the latter date till the end of August, 1875. Save one year of the 
time, 1872-73, he was Deputy Sheriff for the high Sheriff, Charles K. 
Oldham. Deputy Clerk of the Madison County Circuit Court under 
William Monroe Embry. The Clerk till April 13, 1879. Embry died, 
and March 9, 1880, Miller was appointed by Judge Joseph D. Hunt 
to fill the vacancy. ,. In August, 1880, was elected Circuit Court Clerk 
for a term of six years ; re-elected in 1886 for another term of six 
years, which w extended six months longer under the new Con- 
stitution, adopter ., -in 1892. In 1894 was appointed Store Keeper 
Gauger in the Internal Revenue service, under Internal Revenue Col- 
lector Charles H. Rhodes ; in a very short while promoted and com- 
missioned Deputy Collector, serving throughout the remainder of 
Mr. Rhodes' term and on under his successor, the Hon. John W. 
Yerkes, till January 1, 1899, when his resignation took place. For 
the last ten years or thereabout he has had a position as Clerk and 
Bookkeeper, first in the Richmond National Bank till its charter ex- 
pired in 1910, and since in its successor, the Southern National Bank 
of Richmond, Kentucky. He is the author of the "Histories and 
Genealogies of the Families of Miller, Woods, Harris, Wallace, 
Maupin, Oldham, Kavannaugh and Brown." published in 1907, a 
work well received and highly recommended and well scattered 
throughout many of the great States of the Union. He married Feb- 
ruary 27, 1884, Katharine Oldham, the beautiful and accomplished 
daughter of William Kavannaugh Oldham and wife. Jacintha Kath- 
arine Brown, born in Madison County, Kentucky, December 5. 1856. 
She was educated, for the most part, under private tutors, a graduate 
of the Richmond Female Seminary of Kentucky. From time to time 
had published short articles in periodicals and otherwise that have 
ever elicited favorable comment. After years of great suffering, with 
patient fortitude seldom exampled, she passed peacefully away with 
a smile upon her beautiful face and in the triumph of a loving faith 
and perfect trust in her God and Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, after 
the clock had tolled the midnight hour, when the 27th day of April, 
1915, was just twenty minutes old. Beloved by all who knew her. 



264 MAXWELL HISTORY 



DONEGAL GRAVE YARD, DONEGAL, PA. 

Grave No. 127 (Horizontal Sand Stone). — "Here lyeth the body 
of the Rev. James Anderson, late pastor of Donnigal, who departed 
this life ye 16th of July, 1740, aged 62 years. Also his wife, Suit Ander- 
son, who departed this life ye 24th of December. 1736, aged 42 years." 

Grave No. 128 (Horizontal Marble). — "In memory of James Ander- 
son, Esq., who departed this life June 14th, 1790, in the 70th year of his 
age. Also, in memory of Mrs. Ruth Anderson, the wife of James Ander- 
son, Senr., who departed this life January 2nd, 1784. in the 67th year of 
her age." (Dau. Thos. and Mary Bayley.) 

Grave No. 129 (Upright Marble). — "In memory of Jane, consort of 
J. T. Anderson, departed this life March 28th, 1807, aged 27 years." 
(This was Jane (McMordie) Anderson, wife of Joseph Tate Anderson.) 

Grave No. 126 (Horizontal Marble Slab in Pedestals). — "In mem- 
ory of the Rev. Joseph Tate, late pastor of this congregation for 26 years, 
who departed this life Octo. 1774, in the 63rd year of his age. And 
also, in memory of Margaret, his wife, and the daughter of the Rev. 
Adam Boyd, who departed this life May 13th, 1801. in the 75th >ear 
of her age." 

Grave No. 139 (Horizontal Marble). — "Thomas Bayley, son of John 
Bayley, Esq., who was born January 6th, 1762, and departed iiiis life 
February- 9th, 1807." (See Baylev Chart.) 

Grave No. 134. — "Adam Campbell, died January 25th. 184 — , aged 
39 years, 4 months, 20 days." 

Grave No. 135. — "Samuel Elder Campbell, son of Adam and Mary 
S. Campbell, died September 12th, 1835, aged 4 years." 

Grave No. 133. — "Sarah Jane Campbell, youngest daughter of Adam 
and Mary S. Campbell, died March 22nd, 1841, aged 2 years." 

Grave 136. — "Margaret Jane, widow of William Campbell, born 
April 3rd, 1766, died August 31st, 1829." 

Grave 137. — "John Campbell, died December 12th. 1841. 57 years 
old." 

Grave. 139 — "Thomas Bayley, son of John Bayley, Esq., who was 
born January 6th, 1762. and departed this life February 9th, 1807." 

Grave 163.— "In memory of James Miller. Senr., born 1742, died 
1803." (Isabella Miller, born 1726. died 1801. Jean Miller, born 1743, 
died 1813, 70 years old.) 

Grave 166— "William Miller, born 1709, died 1787." 

Grave 167. — "James Miller, born 1765, died 1798". (This is a large 
monument in the center of the Miller graves.) 



AND GENEALOGY 265 

Grave 174. — "William McDowell, late of Connochinque, died Sep. 
12th, 1759, 77 years." 

Grave 100.— "Margaret Whitfield McDowell. Died May 17th, 1884, 
age 48." 

Grave 208. — "William and Jane Wiley, born in Ireland, grand- 
parents." "John Wiley, born Conay T. Lan. Co. Pa., Nov. 15th, 1800, 
died June 1, 1870." "Elizabeth Wiley, born in Ireland, Nov. — , 1792." 
"Jane Wiley, born in Ireland, Feby. — , 1797." (Children of William 
and Jane.) 

No. 132. (Upright Marble.) 

Sacred to the memory of 

Dr. Robert G. Maxwell, 

Born in Kent Co., Md., Aug. 2d, 1786. 

Died in Marietta, Lan. Co., Pa., May 20, 1816. 

No. 126. (Horizontal Marble Slab on Pedestals.) 

In memory of the 

Rev. Joseph Tate 

late Pastor of this Congregation for 26 years 

who departed this life 10th Oct., 1774 

in the 63d year of his age, and also 

In memory of 

Margaret, his wife, and daughter of the 

Rev. Adam Boyd 

who departed this life May 13th, 1801, 

in the 75th year of her age. 

Anderson Graveyard, on land owned by the late Caldwell Campbell. 

near Richmond and Lancaster Pike, on Silver Creek, Madison County. 

Kentucky : 

"Jas. Anderson, born. Dec. 13, 1757, died May 30, 1831." 

"Hannah Anderson, wife of James Anderson, born April 2 ( ), 1767, 

died Oct. 5, 1834." 

"Samuel Anderson, died March 19, 1806. aged 30 years." 
"Irvine Anderson, born April 25, 1793, died May 1. 1818." 
From cemetery near Bloomington, Ind. : 
"In memory of G. A. Anderson, son of James and S. Anderson, 

born 1745, died Mar. 10, 1828." 

ANDERSON MISCELLANY. 

I. John Anderson, pioneer of Madison County, Kentucky, married Anna 

* . Will dated May 11, 1803. Probated October 7. 1811. Wife 

Anna, testator, was contending with George Boone and others for 
land. Executors, Robert Anderson and James Anderson. James 



266 MAXWELL HISTORY 

alone qualified as administrator with the will annexed. On September 
4, 1827, Will Jenkins as Commissoner, conveyed to Robert, James, 
Edmund, William and Charles Anderson, heirs and legal representa- 
tives of John Anderson, deceased. (See Mamon's heirs and John An- 
derson's heirs vs. James French and unknown heirs of Jeremiah 
Starks, deceased. ) 100 acres of land where John Anderson lived. 
Issue : 

1. Robert Anderson. 

2. James Anderson. 

3. Charles Anderson. (Note: One Charles Anderson married March 

5, 1795, Mary Barnett). The will of Charles Anderson bears the 
date May 10, 1843. Probated October 4, 1847. Wife, Mary, 
Executors, sons Alexander and Leute B. Anderson. Issue : 

(1) Asa Anderson. Married February 9, 1836, Martha Allen. 

(2) William Anderson. 

(3) John Anderson. 

(4) Alexander Anderson, married April 24, 1821, Jael Rayburn. 
Will dated July 1, 1855. Probated August 4, 1865. Wife, Jael. 
Witnessed, D. A. Chenault and Overton Burgen. Executor, 
James Anderson. Issue : 

A. James Anderson, married November 15, 1841, Margaret T. 
White. Will dated 1880. Probated August 3, 1880. Wife, 
Margaret T., Executrix. Issue : 

(A) Lettie Anderson. 

(B) Mattie Anderson. 

(C) Cornelius I. Anderson. 

B. William Anderson, given land in Boone County, Missouri. 

C. Anderson, married Dana. Issue : 

(A) Martha Ann Dana. 

D. Charles Anderson, married — Ballard, daughter of 
George C. and Lavinia (Moberley) Ballard. 

E. Betsy Anderson, married England. 

F. Oliver Anderson. 

G. Susannah Anderson. 

H. Zerilda Anderson, married Bush. Left issue. 

(5) Leute B. Anderson, one of the executors. 

(6) Edward Anderson. 

(7) Peter Anderson, married March 1, 1839, Lucinda Ogg. 



AND GENEALOGY 267 

(8) Ann Anderson, married Panagon. 

(9) Sarah Anderson, married (William?) Marsh. Issue: 

A. William Anderson Marsh. 

4. Edmund Anderson. 

5. William Anderson. (Note: One William Anderson married Sep- 
tember 15, 1811, Esther Hall.) 

6. Susannah Anderson. Married Abraham Batterton. ( See Abraham 

Batterton Family.) 

7. Lavinia Anderson. Married Benjamin Morton. 

August 2, 1796, William Morrisson, Samuel Campbell, James Ander- 
son and Joseph Kennedy, or any three of them appointed to lay off and 
set apart the dower of Mary Barnett, late widow and relict of Samuel 
Bell, deceased, etc. 

December 6, 1796. The persons appointed to allot to Mary Barnett, 
formerly Mary Bell, widow of Samuel Bell, deceased, made report 
thereof which was ordered to be recorded. 

December 6, 1796. William Anderson ordered that it be certified that 
satisfactory proof was made to the Court that William x<\nderson is the 
oldest son and heir at law of James Anderson, deceased. 

JOHN ANDERSON, OF WASHINGTON COUNTY, VIRGIN] A. 

I. John Anderson was born in Augusta County, Virginia, on May 5, 1750. 
Married 1773 (?), Rebecca Maxwell (widow of Hall), a de- 
scendant of the Campbell family. She was born August 7, 1753, in 
in Augusta County, Virginia, and died February 21, 1824. They 
removed to Washington County when the country was a wilderness. 
Their home was the "Block House" an old fort at the head of 
Carter's Valley. Here they reared a family of four sons and four 
daughters. The family were twice forced to leave their dwelling on 
account of the Indians, and took refuge in Fort Clapp, near Abing- 
don. Issue : 

1. William Anderson, born October 21, 1776. Married May 5. 1799, 

Rebecca Skillern. 

2. John Anderson, born October 5, 1778. Married November 1_'. 

1805, Elizabeth McNier, born March 31. 1785. died August 13, 
1859. Issue: 

(1) Louisa M. Anderson, born September 8., died January 30. 
1876. Married about 1826, Allen Kirkland. Issue: 



268 MAXWELL HISTORY 

A. Mary Kirkland, died April 21, 1892. Married April 3, 
1853, James Marion Stewart, born February 10, 1829 (son 
of George Stewart, born in Blount County, Tennessee, 
October 10, 1795, son of William Stewart, born 1759, whose 
family went from Scotland to Ireland on account of re- 
ligious persecutions. William Stewart, with his brother 
John, and brother-in-law Condon, came from Ire- 
land to Baltimore, Maryland, about the year 1783. After 
a time they moved to Washington County, Virginia, and 
later went on to Blount County, Tennessee. John Stewart 
and brother-in-law, Condon, went from Blount County to 
Middle Tennessee, where both settled on Cainey Fork and 
after a year or two they removed to Kentucky. William 
left Blount County at the same time and settled in the 
Sequatchie Valley.) He married (probably in Virginia) 
first, Skiles. Married second, Carr. Issue : 

(A) James Anderson Stewart, born July 24, 1854. Mar- 
ried December 9, 1877, Martha Cannon, born Septem- 
ber 10, 1854 (daughter of Benjamin B. Cannon, born 
December 29, 1817, in North Carolina, died July 27 r 
1883. Married February 8, 1844, Malinda Tatum, born 
June 14, 1823, died January 8, 1907, granddaughter of 
Jesse Tatum, born 1733). Jesse Tatum was a brother 
of Howell Tatum, who was commissioned Supreme 
Judge of Tennessee, May 12, 1797. He was also 
elected Attorney General, Mero District, Tennessee. 
In the family is a prayer book that belonged to Jesse 
Tatum, containing the dates of births and other family 
records. The descendants also have many other heir- 
looms, among them a beautiful hand-made bedspread, 
made by Jesse Tatum's daughter, from the thread to 
the finish, and a hand-painted snuff-box, which belonged 
to Jesse Tatum. Birth dates from the prayer book 
of Jesse Tatum: died May 21, 1799, aged 66 years: 
Edward Tatum, born October 24, 1787: Henry Tatum, 
born December 26, 1788; Polly Tatum, born March 11, 
1790, married Alfred Street ; Sarah Tatum, born March 

8, 1792, married Hughes ; Elizabeth Tatum, 

born July 24, 1794, married Skelton ; Nancy 

Tatum, born April 12, 1796, died unmarried; Howell 
Tatum, born September 13, 1798; Jesse Tatum married 



AND GENEALOGY 269 

Mary ; Henry Tatum (above), born December 

26, 1788, died February 11, 1852, married about the 
year 1822, Elizabeth Hendricks. (Note: The name 
Tatum is spelled Tatom, Tatham, etc.) Issue: 

a. Samuel Bradford Stewart, born September 27, 1878. 
Married October 27, 1903, Dora Pryor. Issue: 

(a) Samuel Bradford Stewart, |r., born October 5, 
1908. 

b. Henry Garden Stewart, born May 24, 1880. 

c. James Polk Stewart, born July 24, 1882. Residence, 

Montgomery, Alabama. 

d. Mary Stewart, born December 21, 1888. 

e. Edna Stewart, born January 18, 1891. 

(2) Josiah M. Anderson, born November 29, 1807. 

(3) James M. Anderson, born February 25, 1809. 

(4) Elizabeth Ann Anderson, born April 1, 1811. 

(5) John Anderson, born December 2, 1814. 

3. Mary Anderson, born February 15, 1781. Married August 16, 

1798, John Skillern. 

4. Elizabeth Anderson, born March 6, 1783. Married April 20, 1800, 

William Christian. 

5. Audley Anderson, born March II, 1785. Married January 30, 

1812, Elizabeth Rhea. 

6. Sarah Anderson, born February 7, 1787. Married December 3, 

1805. Rev. Andrew Galbraith. 

7. Isaac Campbell Anderson, born May 3, 1789. Married May 16, 

1816, Margaret Rhea, born August 7, 1791, on the Back Creek 
Homestead, Sullivan County, Tennessee. (Daughter of Joseph 
Rhea, descendant of Rev. Joseph Rhea, of Pontotoc, Pennsylvania, 
and Francis Bredin, a widow with five daughters, who came from 
Ireland and settled in Washington County, Virginia. ) She died 
April 21, 1873. 

8. Jane Anderson, born January 20. 1791. Married November 14. 

1815. Rev. John Heniger. 

The above contributed by Miss Mary Stewart, Chattanooga, Ten- 
nessee. 

John Anderson, Sr., died at the "Block House" in Scott County, on 
October 13, 1817, and is buried in the "Morrison Graveyard" about five 
miles southeast of Gates City, Virginia. From a letter of George Chris- 



270 MAXWELL HISTORY 

tian to Lyman C. Draper, Overton Count), August 25, 1853. Draper 
Mss. 15 DD 38.: "Col. John Anderson died at his old residence at the 
Blockhouse in what was considered Sullivan County until the State line 
was finally settled between Virginia and Tennessee, when he was thrown 
into Scott County, Virginia. He was out under Campbell, perhaps in 
1780 or 1781, against the Cherokees and afterwards in 1788 under 
Sevier." 

The following records show him to have been a man of prominence 
and influence, intensely patriotic, and always at the front in the defense 
of his country. He was the first Sheriff of Scott County, from 1815 
until his death. 

Minute Book 1, page 4: 

January 29, 1777 — Being the second day of the first court held in 
Washington County, Virginia. Ordered that John Anderson, Gent., take a 
list of Tithables and quantity of Taxable Land from Major Bledsoe's 
as low as their is settlers. On the same day it was ordered "That Benj. 
Cray be Surveyor of the road from Beaver Creek to Steeles Creek and 
that John Anderson, Gent., give him a list of Tithables. Ordered that 
Jacob Anderson be surveyor of the main road from Mill Creek to Seven- 
Mile Ford and William Campbell, Gent., furnish him list of Tithables. 

On January 28th, the day fixed for organizing the county, John An- 
derson (with others) produced his "Commission of the Peace" and took 
the oath of Justice. Page 6 : John Anderson's mark for his hogs, which 
is a crop and a slit in the left ear, is recorded. 

February 16, 1779, page 48: John Anderson. Gent., produced a Com- 
mission from his excellency, the Governor, bearing date the 16th day of 
May, 1777, appointing him Captain of the Militia of the County of Wash- 
ington and took the oath of office. 

May 20, 1783: John Anderson was allowed for two diets for the use 
of the Washington Militia under the command of Captain Newell on 
their march to Powell's Valley, also one hog for the same. 

Book of Entries and Surveys Xo. 1, page 232: 

August 15, 1782: Surveyed for John Anderson, 400 acres of land 
lying in Washington County, on the waters of the Middle Fork of 
Holston River. 

Same date : Surveyed for John Anderson, 300 acres of land on the 
Middle Fork of Holston River. Page 256: 

Surveyed for John Anderson one hundred and ninety acres of land 
in Washington County by virtue of a certificate from the Commissioners 
of the district of Washington and Montgomery Counties, agreeable to an 
act of Assembly, and lying in the Elk Garden, joining John Wells and 
David Priest, etc. 



AND GENEALOGY 271 

We, the Commissioners for the district of Washington, of Washing- 
ton and Montgomery Counties, do certify that John Anderson is entitled 
to two hundred acres of land lying in Washington County on the South 
Side of Clinch, in the Elk Garden, to include his improvement, he having 
proved to the Court that he was entitled to the same by actual settlement 
made in the year 1775. As witness our hands this 24th day of August, 
1781. 

Jos. Cabell, 
Harry Ines, 
N. Cabell, 
Teste, James Reid, C C. C. Commissioners. 

Elk Garden in, now, Russell County, county formed from Washing- 
ton in 1786. 

Page 294: Surveyed for John Lewis, assignee of Aaron Lewis, 
seventy-one acres of land in Washington County on the waters of the 
Middle Fork of Holston by virtue, etc., etc. 23rd of March, 1785. 

surveyor's entry book no. 1, 1780 to 1824. 

Page 295: February 1, 1783— John Anderson, by State warrant, 
enters 200 acres of land in Washington County, lying on the North side 
of the North fork of Holston River, including the narrow valley, and a 

spring. 

Paee 42 : Entered for said John Anderson, 100 acres of land in said 
county, by warrant on the South side of the North fork of Holston, 
above and below where the Kentucky path crosses said river, including 
some deadened trees, at the mouth of a branch below said fork. 

Page 42: November 20. 1783— John Anderson, by warrant, enters 
400 acres of land in Washington County, lying on both sides of the 
North fork of Clinch, joining his former entry on the lower side, and 
running down the said river for quantity. 

Page 56: October 26, 1784 — John Anderson, assignee of Isaac 
Rowans, by State warrant, enters 157 acres of land in Washington 
County on the Southwest side of his settlement, survey including a spring 

called the Poplar Spring. 

Page 63: March 21 (?), 1785— John Anderson, assignee of Aaron 
Lewis,* enters 100 acres of land, by virtue of Stale warrant lying in 
Washington County on the South side of John Anderson's land, on the 
North side of Holston, to extend towards Davis' land. 

Page 65: Tune 12, 1787 (voirf)— John Anderson, by Slate warrant. 
enters'^OO acres of land, lying on the waters of and on the South side 
of the North fork of Holston River, beginning above the Block House 



272 MAXWELL HISTORY 

and running down Carters Valley, to include said Block House, also 
William Skelleron, Sr.'s, land, and the land Mathias Cleek lives on, and 
to join the lines of Peter Morrison's land. 

Page 80: June 10, 1789 — John Anderson, assignee of Isaac Anderson, 
by warrant enters 80 acres of land adjoining Col. Campbell. Win. 
Roman's lines and running East and West for quantity. 

Page 86: June 10. 1789 — John Anderson, assignee of Isaac Ander- 
son, by warrant, enters 150 acres of land in Washington County, joining 
Tacob Anderson and Col. Campbell's line, and running Southeast and 
Northwest crossing the river. 

Page 86: October 11. 1791 — John Anderson, assignee of William 
Skellison, by warrant, enters 267 acres of land in Washington county, 
lying on both sides of the Block House Branch, joining the land he 
lives on, and running up said branch on both sides for quantity. 

Page 99: July 18, 1796 — John Anderson, by Warrant No. 327, enters 
200 acres of land in Washington County on the waters of the Block 
House Branch and joining his former entry on said branch. 

. INDERSON. 

Howard County, Missouri, November 4, 1840. Bond of James Wal- 
lace, John King and Humphrey Enyart. James Wallace chosen guar- 
dian by James Anderson, minor, over 14 years of age, heir of William 
Anderson dec'd., . Nath. Ford, Clerk of the County. 

State of Missouri, County of Howard, ss: 

John Elkin, administrator of estate of Caleb Anderson, deceased. 
Final settlement made April term, 1856. 

Malinda Anderson, bond of Administrator, Miriam Anderson, bond 
and letters. A. R. Anderson, notice of letters. 

Jessamine County, Kentucky. 

W r ill of William Anderson. 

Dated April 20, 1814. 

Probated August, 1817. 

Witnesses, Daniel Bourne. Michael R. Bower and David Bowman. 

Executors, Hugh Anderson and Oliver Anderson. 

Wife, Catherine Anderson. 

Sons, Oliver, John. Charles, Hugh A., Robert, William. 

Daughters, Jane. Sarah, Mary. Sophia. Susan. 

Madison County, Kentucky. 
Will of Charles Anderson. 
Dated Februarv 21, 1810. 



AND GENEALOGY 273 

Probated May 7, 1810. 
Witnesses, Henry and Joseph Reynolds. 
Executor, Thomas Tankersley. 
Wife, Polly. 

Children, John (married July 16, 1810, Elizabeth Haggard), Eliza- 
beth and James Anderson. 

Augusta County. I 'irginia. 

Will of William Anderson. 

Dated August 27, 1792. 

Proved June Court, 1794, by all the witnesses. 

Witnesses, Edwin Breadin, Sr., and Jr., George Breaden. 

Executors, Son John, and David McNare. 

To wife, Elizabeth, son John, son George, tract known as Burnt 
Cabin, wherein George now lives ; son Robert ; son Alexander ; to 
sons-in-law, and their wives, James Glendenning and wife, Margaret ; 
William Skillings (Skillern), and wife, Mary; James Grigsby and wife, 
Rebecca: Samuel Anderson and wife, Elizabeth: daughter, Jean Ander- 
son. 

Will of John Anderson. 

Dated March 4, 1779. 

Proved February 20, 1787, by James and George Anderson. 

Witnesses, James and George Anderson and James Blair. 

Executor, Andrew Anderson. 

Wife, Jane. 

Sons, Robert, William, James, Andrew. 

Sons-in-law, James Allen and William Craig. 

Grandson, John, a son of William. 

October 20, 1770. Deed. John Anderson. Middle River farmer, 
and his son-in-law, John Allen, Jr. 

— 176 — John Anderson to James Anderson, 200 acres, Long Glade, 
branch of North River of Shanandoe. Part of 400 acres wbere John 
now lives. 

September 23, 1790. John Campbell, of North Carolina, part of 
400 acres patented to John Anderson, June 10, 1740. Sold by him 
to Charles Campbell, March 17, 1747. and by him sold to his son. 
John Campbell, August 18, 1772. 

June 29, 1769. Chancery Writ. John Anderson, father-in-law 
to James Allen (brother of Hugh). James Allen on Botetourt. 1771. 

March 21, 1751. John and Jane Anderson of Augusta County. 
Deed. 400 acres on Mill Creek, of Shanando County. 

October 19, 1796. Land patented to John Anderson, and in his life- 
US) 



274 MAXWELL HISTORY 

time conveyed to Andrew and James, — Martha and James Allen, and 
Margaret. 

October 21, 1788. Samuel Anderson and Sarah, his wife, heir-at- 
law of his son, James, Jr., dead, 200 acres on Long Glade, devised tc 
the said James by his grandfather, James, Sr., and conveyed to James, 
Sr., by John Anderson, February 17, 1762. 

November 20. 1768. John Anderson, Jr.. and Elizabeth, to James 
Anderson, Sr., his father, 200 acres, part of 400 acres patented to the 
said James, Sr., and by him conveyed to James Anderson, Jr., May 19, 
1765, on the head of Long Glade. Tests: James Bell, John and Will- 
iam Anderson. Delivered to James Anderson, 1771. 

Will of James Anderson. Dated January 19, 1776. Probated June 
15, 1779. Witnesses, John Blair, Isaac Carson, Peter Shade. Executors, 
George Mofrett and John Young. Sons, John, George, James, Samuel. 
Daughters, Agnis, Jane, grandson James, infant son of Samuel. 

Will of John Anderson, of Greenbriar, Virginia. Wife, Elizabeth, 
daughter of James and Peggy Ried. Son James, children, Rebeckah, 
John, Elizabeth. William, Washington, Davis, James, Nancy Crawford 
and the child James' wife is now pregnant with. Son James' wife, Nancy 
(Agness), son-in-law, William Ward, daughter, Rebecca Ward. Dated 
January 16, 1810. Never recorded — objected to because testators still 
lived. 

Draper MS. (3zz5-A. L. S.) Extract from a letter from Captain 
John Stewart, to Colonel William Flemming. Dated Greenbriar, Sep- 
tember 3, 1776, has at bottom: "Col. William Flemming, Botetourt, 
favor of Captain John Anderson." and in the body says, "The bearer. 
Captain Anderson, can inform you of the situation of people at pres- 
ent — those in the forts, etc." 

November 8, 1786. James Anderson and Ann (Agness), part of 
747 acres, conveyed by Beverly to John Anderson, March 15, 1739, 
also part of 135 acres, patented to John, and conveyed to James by 
John, May 15, 1781. 

June 12, 1784. Will of George Anderson, Sr. To wife; to grand- 
son, George, infant son to testator's deceased son and heir-at-law, Will- 
iam, 100 acres where William lived, adjoining Paterson's Island; to 
sons, George and James, executors ; to grandson, George Anderson, son 
to testator's deceased son, John, infant: to son William's daughters, 
sisters of grandson George, supra ; to son-in-law, Gilbert Christian ; 
to son-in-law, Adam Guthery ; to son-in-law, James Andiddle ; to son-in- 
law, William Anderson; to daughter, Jane. Teste: Robert Kenney, 
James Magonel, Andrew Anderson. Codicil, June 9, 1788. The 100 
acres devised to grandson, George, is now divided between him and his 



AND GENEALOGY 275 

mother, Margaret, and at her marriage, or death, then her fifty acres 
to testator's grandchildren, Elizabeth, Mary, Margaret, Robert, Jane 
and Nancy Anderson. Teste: James Anderson, William Anderson, 
William Brooks. Proved April 21, 1789. 

Orange County, Virginia. Order Book B, page 158. 

May 22, 1740, George Anderson came into court, and saith, that 
he imported himself, Elizabeth, his wife, William, Margaret, John and 
Francis Anderson from Ireland, to Philadelphia, and from thence into 
this Colony, at his own charges, and that this is ye first time of his 
proving his rights, in order to obtain land which is ordered to be 
certified. 

Lee County, Virginia, Deed- Book 2, page 397; Deed-Book 3, page 
120. 

Deed recorded October 22, 1811. Nimrod Chrisman, conveyed to 
John Anderson, of Lee County, Virginia, a 50-acre tract of land ad- 
joining William Campbell's tract. By deed dated April 4, 1814, said 
John Anderson and Mary, his wife, conveyed identically the same tract 
to David Anderson. By deed dated April 1, 1833, the said David Ander- 
son, then of Russel County, Virginia, conveyed the same identical tract 
of fifty acres to Samuel Caldwell, of Lee County. 

Augusta County, Virginia, October 29, 1818. Col. Andrew Anderson 
deposes in Staunton, at the Tavern of Dabney Cosby that he married 
the oldest daughter of George Crawford, of Augusta. She died August 
12, 1786. The oldest son of George Crawford was named James. 

Isaac Anderson emigrated from Ireland to the Colonies. His children 
were: 1. John, 2. James, 3. Jacob, 4. Isaac, 5. Mollie, 6. Betty. 

James Anderson married Jane Ellison. Issue: 1. John, 2. Isaac, 
3. Robert, 4. James, 5. Jacob, 6. Martha, 7. Jane, 8. Margaret. 

Jacob Anderson married Esther Baxter. Issue: 1. James, 2. Isaac, 
3. Jacob, 4. John, 5. Margaret, 6. Mary, 7. Martha, 8. Esther. 

Isaac married Margaret Evans. Issue: 1. William, 2. Isaac, 3. Mar- 
tha, 4. Mary, 5. Betsy, 6. Esther, 7. Jeanette, 8. Margaret, 9. Rebeckah. 

Bible record of John Anderson, son of William Anderson : 

William Anderson lived about nine miles from Staunton, Augusta 
County, Virginia. Several of his sons removed to Sullivan County, 
Tennessee, and later one of them went on to Texas. 

William Anderson. Born February, 1736. Married April, 1762, 
Jane , born March 12, 1744. 

John Anderson. Born February 12, 1765. Died November 17. 1850. 

Sarah Anderson. Born January 23, 1767. 



276 MAXWELL HISTORY 

William Anderson. Born April 23, 1769. 

Susannah Anderson. Born April 12, 1771. 

Andrew Anderson. Born October 21, 1773. 

Mary Anderson. Born October 26, 1775. Died October 23, 1782. 

Margaret Anderson. Born April 15, 1777. 

Thomas Anderson. Born April 22, 1779. 

Samuel Anderson. Born September 16, 1781. 

Jane Anderson. Born April 16, 1783. 

Elizabeth Anderson. Born March 30, 1785. 

Mary Decker. Died September 24, 1825. 

Margaret Brittain. Died October 16, 1829. 

John E. Anderson. Died June, 1837. 

Esther Anderson. Died September 17, 1833. 

Samuel Anderson. Died September 28, 1840. 

Sarah Sharp. Died August 26, 1842. 

James Anderson, Sr. Born 1730. Died 1806. 

James Anderson, Jr. Died May 10, 1836. 

John Anderson, of Rockbridge County, Virginia: John Anderson 
was born in 1763, in Rockbridge County, Virginia. Died March 18, 
1838, in Decatur County, Indiana. He removed to Boone County, Ken- 
tucky, sometime after 1790. Brothers and sisters of John were: 
Thomas, who married Martha Allen ; William ; Elizabeth, who married 
William Chauncy (or McChesney) ; a sister who married John Shields; 

a sister who married Torbid (or Eorbush). These Andersons 

lived on Eagle Creek, in Boone County. Their descendants live in 
Kentucky, Illinois and Indiana. John Anderson married. 1791, Ann 
McClure, born 1756, died December 5, 1835. Issue : 

1. Margaret Anderson, married John Waiter. 

2. Mary Anderson. 

3. Joseph Anderson married first, America Marshal. 

4. Samuel Anderson. Born February 15, 1797, in Boone County, 
Kentucky. Married Mary Meek. 

5. Ann Anderson. Married William Kennedy. 

6. Ann Anderson. Married John Holman. 

7. Martha Anderson. Married Thomas Green. 

8. John Anderson, Jr. Died unmarried. 

Henry Anderson. Born 1794-95. Married Elizabeth Ross Balch, 
daughter of Rev. James Balch. Issue : 

1. Calvin Anderson. Married Faraba Finch. 

2. Ethelinda Anderson. Married Catherwood. 



AND GENEALOGY 277 

3. Henry Harrison Anderson. Married Malinda Allen. Lived in 
Indiana, near Rockville. 

4. William White Anderson. Married Ruth Finch. 

5. AngelineAnderson. Died unmarried. 

6. Washington Anderson. Married Mary Adams. 

7. Eliza Anderson. Married George Grimes. 

8. John Anderson. Married Martha Adams. 

During the Revolution, Reverend Balch removed from Charlotte, 
North Carolina, to Tennessee. 

John Anderson. Married December 22, 1792, Rachel Roberts. Is- 



sue 



1. Jane Anderson. Born December 1, 1794. Died February 22, 1834. 

2. William Anderson. Born October 3, 1796. Died April 1, 1843. 

3. John Anderson. Born May 11, 1798. 

4. Isabella Anderson. Born February 12, 1800. 

5. Grimes Anderson. Born January 5, 1803. Died February 9, 1849. 

6. Samuel Anderson. Born May 7, 1805. Died December 25, I860. 

7. Henry Anderson. Born January 5, 1807. 

8. James Anderson. Born October 20, 1811. Died June 4, 1865. 

9. Joseph Anderson. Born October 28, 1829. . 

10. Rachel Anderson. Born May 28, 1814. Died June 1, 1848. 

11. Margaret (Peggy) Anderson. Born April 12, 1816. Died De- 
cember 26, 1896. 

12. George Anderson. Born September. 1819. 

New Castle County, Delazvare, Wills. Liber C. 88. Anderson. 
August 7, 1687, Administration on estate of Jacob Anderson granted 
to Ann Anderson, his widow. Id, C-l-85. March 3, 1716-17. Will 
of James Anderson. Son John ; son James ; son Peter ; son Samuel ; 
daughter Mary ; wife Mary ; daughter Hannah ; w. son James and 
brother, David Miller, executors. April 30, 1717. Id. C. -1-134. Urian 
Anderson, July 22, 1714. August 12, 1718, wife Mary, executrix 
sons, James, John, Urian, Elias, Monnso, Peter and Jonah ; daugh- 
ters, Mary and Ann; brothers, James and Peter; expected child Augusl 
12, 1718. Id. C-l-194. March 7, 1719. Administration on estate of 
John Anderson, granted to Samuel Kirk. C- 1-322. November 25. 
1721, administration on estate of Robert Anderson, granted to Robert 
Moody. G.-1-405. Peter Anderson, April 6, 1750. Cousins, Man- 
Montgomery, John Taylor, and James Anderson, May 2, 1750. 

Washington County, Virginia, Records. Will-Book No. 1, page 99. 
May 14, 1785. Will of Jacob Anderson: 



278 MAXWELL HISTORY 

I will and bequeath unto my honored father, Jacob Anderson, Senr., 
all of my real and personal property. 

Will of Jacob Anderson. Dated 27th day of March, 1801. 

He mentions the following, "My beloved wife, Ann Anderson"; 
certain property to be sold and "equally divided between my grand- 
children of John and Isaac Anderson, I give to my grandchildren, sons 
and daughters of Isaac Anderson, the following property as thev 
become of age" Esther ; woman. Rodia to Esther Anderson ; 

negro boy, Sam, to Jacob and Live to Isaac Anderson. 

I give to my grand children, sons and daughters of John Anderson, 
the following property : * *' * A negro boy, James, to Isaac and the 
sorrel horse * * to John Anderson, and cows, etc.. to Esther An- 

derson. 

I give to my son, John Anderson, the whole of the property arising 
from the following bonds, etc. 

I give to my grand children, Esther, Jacob and Mary Crow, son 
and daughter of John Crow, etc. 

I give to my grand children, Jacob and Esther Lane, son and 
daughter of Turner Lane, etc. 

I give to Turner Lane, etc. 

I give to my son James Anderson. 

Gives to a son of Alexander Malcan ten pounds. 

Constitutes and appoints John Byars and son, Isaac Anderson, 
executors. 

Admitted to probate October 20, 1801. 

Will-Book No. 2, page 301, etc. 

Will of Thomas Anderson, Dated 13th of October, 1813. Will- 
Book No. 4, page 46. 

Gives to son Henry Anderson — Henry is to pay to his brothers, 
William Anderson, and his heirs, etc. 

Mentions "my daughter, Rachel Anderson," and also daughter Nancy 
Anderson ; daughter, Jane Anderson, "and my wife, Sally Anderson." 
Daughter Elizabeth, my daughter Mary Pearce. 

Appoints Henry and Isaac Anderson, his sons, as executors. 

Probated 18th day of January, 1814. 

Deed-Book No. 1, page 469. 

John Anderson and Margaret, his wife, by deed dated 16th, August, 

1796, conveys land on Spruce Creek, a branch of the Middle Fork of 
the Holstein River. 

Isaac Anderson and Sarah, his wife, by deed dated 20th day of June, 

1797, conveys to Joseph Yodom, a tract of land on Carlocks Creek, a 
branch of the Middle Fork of Holstein. 



AND GENEALOGY 279 

Deed-Book No. 1, page 532. 

Deed made 16th day of December, 1794, between Samuel Gibson 
and Susannah Gibson, of the first part, and Andrew Anderson of the 
other part. 

Deed-Book No. 1, page 391. 

Deed between Enock Anderson and Elizabeth, his wife, late widow 
and relict of John Robertson, deceased, and executrix, etc., conveys land 
to William Stewart, recites that Robertson and wife had sold to Stewart 
on 28th of October. 1791, on Baker Creek, a branch of the Middle Fork 
of Holstein River. 

Deed-Book «No. 1, page 440. 

Power of Attorney from Elizabeth McCutcheon, James McCutcheon 
and Samule McCutcheon, of the County of Davidson, North Carolina. 
Executors of the estate of William McCutcheon, appoints Isaac Ander- 
son, attorney-in-fact. Dated 21st day of July, 1789. This paper recites 
that Issae Anderson is of the County and State aforesaid. 

Deed-Book No. 1, page 159. 

On page 160, Deed-Book No. , Isaac Anderson, as attorney for 

McCutcheon, conveys land. 

Deed dated 16th day of August, 1796, between John Anderson and 
Margaret, his wife, to William Phillips, a tract of land on Middle Fork 
of Holstein River. 

Deed-Book No. 1, page 469. 

Surveyed for William Anderson, 280 acres of land in Washington 
County, by virtue of Land Office Treasury Warrant, lying on both 
sides of Martin's Creek, a north branch of Powell's River, etc. De- 
cember 13. 1783. Page 56. 

Surveyed for William Anderson, 980 acres of land in Washington 
County, by virtue of a Virginia Land Office pre-emption warrant, and 
lying on both sides of Powell's River, opposite the Glade Spring, known 
by the name of Buffaloe walks, and beginning at the north side of 
said river, and on the south side of a ridge, etc. 

December 4, 1783. Page 66. 

Surveyed for William Anderson, 920 acres of land in Washington 
County, by virtue of a pre-emption warrant, from the Commissioners for 
the District of Washington and Montgomery Counties lying on Martin's 
Creek in Powell's Valley, etc. November 6, 1783. Page 161. 

Surveyed for William Anderson, 400 acres of land in Washington 
County, by virtue of a certificate from the Commissioners for the dis- 
trict of Washington and Montgomery Counties and agreeable to an 
Act of General Assembly of Virginia, passed in 1779. lying on the 



280 .MAXWELL HISTORY 

head of the Glade Spring branch, the waters of Powell's River, and 
beginning, etc. 

November 14, 1783. 

We, the Commissioners for the district of Washington and Mont- 
gomery, do certify that William Anderson, assignee of Samuel Bucker, 
is entitled to four hundred acres of land by settlement made in the year 
1775 lying in Washington County, in Powell's Valley, on the river at 
a place called tbe Yellow Springs, to include his improvement. 
As witness our hands this 14th day of August, 1781. 

Joseph Cabell, 
Harry Inness. 
X. Cabell, 
Teste : James Reid, C. C. C. Commissioners. 

Page 175. 

Also another survey on same page for 300 acres of Glade Spring 
Branch. William Anderson continued (Book of Entries and Surveys — 
No. 1.) Also another survey to William Anderson for 400 acres on 
the Glade Spring Road, branch of Powell's River*. Same date as last 
above. 

Page 222. 

Surveyed for William Anderson, two hundred and five acres of land 
in Washington County, by virtue of a Virginia Land Office Treasury 
Warrant No. 7752 and dated the first day of November, 1781, lying 
on both sides of the Kentucky path on the south side of Wallins Ridge 
and on the waters of Wallins Creek, beginning on the north side of the 
path at a large white oak. etc. December 12, 1781. 

Surveyed for Isaac Anderson fifty acres of land in Washington 
County, on a branch of the South Eork of Holstou. July 15, 1782. 

Page 266. 

Surveyed for Isaac Anderson, seventeen acres of land in Washing- 
ton County, on south side of Middle Eork of Holston River adjoining 
the lands of Jacob Anderson and Isaac Roman. November 7, 1785. 

Page 298.' 

Surveyed for Barnabas Anderson, assignee of Andrew Henderson, 
two hundred and five acres of land in Washington County by virtue 
of a certificate from the Commissioners of Washington and Montgom- 
ery Counties, etc., adjoining the lands of Samuel Buchanan, on the Mid- 
dle Fork of Holston River. 30. January. 1788. 

Page 290. 

Surveved for James Anderson, 200 acres of land in Washington 
County. lying on both sides of North fork of Reedy Creek, a north 



AND GENEALOGY 281 

branch of Holstein River known by the name of the Caney Cabon, be- 
ginning, etc. 

May 8, 1795. Page 430. 

Surveyed for James Anderson, 360 acres of land in Washington 
County, lying on the North fork of Reedy Creek, a north branch of IIol- 
ston River, known by the name of , etc., etc. 

Page 430. May 8, 1795. 

Surveyed for James Anderson, 136 acres of land in Washington 
County, lying in the Rich Valley on the waters of the North fork of 
Reedy Creek, a North fork of Holstein River, and known by the name 
of Black's Improvement, etc. May 8. 1795. 

Page 430. 

Surveyed for James Anderson, 68 acres of land in Washington 
County, on the waters of the North fork of Reedy Creek, etc. May 
6, 1795. 

Page 431. 

Surveyed for James Anderson, 50 acres of land in Washington 
County, lying on both sides of Honey Locust branch, the waters of the 
Middle fork of Holston River. October 8. 1791. 

Page 477. 

COWAN. 

These notes on Cowan are, perforce, very fragmentary, but they 
are given with the hope to interest more of the family, and stimulate 
more interest in looking up records, etc., so that later on we may be 
able to secure a full genealogy of all the Cowans in this country. 

We know that the Cowans came from Newry, County Down, Ireland, 
and first settled in this country in Lancaster and Chester Counties, Penn- 
sylvania, and some of them afterwards went to Augusta County, Vir- 
ginia, and later still to Rockbridge County, Virginia. They came over 
with the Walkers and Houstons about 172(>. We have not been able to 
learn the names of the emigrants; but there were seven Cowan brothers, 
viz: Samuel, James, John, Andrew, William, Matthew and David. 

According to Mrs. White's "Walkers of \\ igton," there were three 
Cowan brothers, married three Walker sisters, but which were the an- 
cestors of the Cowan lines given below, has not yet been definitely 
determined. 

In Mrs. White's "Walkers of Wigton," we have the record of the 
Walkers as taken from the old Walker Family Bible, as follows : 

John Rutherford married Isabella Allein, in Scotland. 

I. Tohn Walker (emigrant) married Katherine Rutherford, January 1, 
1702. Left Newry, Ireland, in 1726. Issue: 



282 MAXWELL HISTORY 

1. Eliza Walker, married Campbell. 

2. John Walker II., married Ann Houston. 

3. James Walker, married Mary Cuffy. 

4. Thomas, died young. 

5. William, died young. 

6. Jane Walker, married James Moore. 

7. Samuel Walker, married Jane Patterson. 

8. Alex Walker, married Jane Hammer. 

9. Esther, died young. 

10. Joseph Walker. Married first, % Nancy McClung. Married second, 
Griz McCroskey. 

11. Mary Walker, no account, but records state that she may have 
been the Mary Walker who married John Montgomery of the 
Revolution. After his death, married William Patterson. She 
lived to be 104 years old. 

II. John Walker, born March, 1705. Married March, 1734. Ann Hous- 
ton. They moved from Pennsylvania with his brother-in-law, Camp- 
bell, and settled in Augusta County, Virginia. The Walkers and 
Hays soon removed to Rockbridge County, on creek named for the 
Walkers. Issue of John and Ann (Houston) Walker: 

1. Susanna Walker, married Pat Porter. 

2. Mary Walker, married Andrew Cowan. 

3. Jane Walker, married William Cowan. 

4. Hetty Walker, married Robert Bell. 

5. John Walker, married Miss Long. 

6. Samuel, killed by Indians. 

7. Mary Walker, married John Judy. 

8. Ann Walker, married Samuel Cowan. 

9. Martha Walker, married Alex Montgomery. 



L !-> v 



John and James Cowan, whose lines are given below, were brothers. 
They had one sister, killed by the Indians. 

John and James ? father was killed by the Indians, and at the same 
time their mother was taken captive. She was a captive for six or seven 
years, at this time, and later was taken for six or seven months. This 
has been told to all the older members of the family. We have a note of 
the event as given by Sarah Cowan Maxwell (see John Maxwell branch. 

Maxwell Genealogy, p — ) to her daughter, Margaret Maxwell Allen. 

It is as follows : "My grandfather Cowan was killed by the Indians, in 
Virginia (Tennessee was Virginia at that time) in the harvest field, and 
his wife taken prisoner at the same time, and was with them six years 



AND GENEALOGY 283 

before she was rescued. Later, was taken the second time and was with 
them six months. They lived at the Fort at this time. The son (John ) 
just escaped by fleetness of foot, and got inside the gate of the fort, 
as the Indian's tomahawk was uplifted to kill him." 

Then we have the interesting account of the event as given in the 
story in "The Shadow of the Chilhowee," by P. D. Cowan. This story 
was given him by Dr. James Benjamin Cowan, of Tullahoma, Tennessee, 
a great grandson. The letter is as follows : 

"Tullahoma, Tenn., March 28, 1895. 

"My father was Samuel Montgomery Cowan. My great-great- 
grandfather was Samuel Cowan. My great-grandfather was John. He 
was the oldest or second son, I am not sure which. He was a Major in 
the Continental Army, in the war for independence. The father, Samuel, 
and all his sons were in the army and fought to the end. My great- 
grandfather, as stated, was Major John Cowan. He was killed by the 
Indians at some part in East Tennessee. At the time he was killed, his 
wife, a daughter and a son (my grandfather), James Cowan, were cap- 
tured. The Indians adopted my grandfather into their tribe (Cherokee). 
He was only fifteen years old. His mother was taken by another tribe 
(Shawnees). His sister was killed. My grandfather was kept a year 
and made his escape. His mother was carried north, and kept seven 
years. Her maiden name was Walker. My grandfather had but one 
brother, John. He moved at an early day to Indiana. His son, Judge 
John M. Cowan, has visited my father and myself before the late war, 
at our home in Mississippi." 

Then in another letter he gives an account of the rescue of his 
great-grandmother, just as Mr. Cowan has given it in his storj . 

We also have the following from Draper's Mss. : 

"Captain Russell's Fort at Castle Woods on Clinch River was like- 
wise called Cowan's Fort, from David Cowan, on whose land it was 
built. (See note in Thwaite's and Kellogg, Dunmore's War. Madison, 
1905, page 80. Rev. John Dabney Shane's interview with Mrs. Samuel 
Scott, Jessamine County, Kentucky, about 1850. Mr-. Scott was a 
daughter of John McCorkle. Draper Mss. 1 1 C C, 224. 225. ) 

"Mr. Campbell was the preacher in North Carolina, where I came 
from, after I left. T think on Haw River. 

"We moved on to Clinch, at Moore's fort. Was wintering at one 
place, eight miles off from the fort and about a mile from the river. 
One Phillips family was killed between us and the river, near to the river. 
Mamma was gone up with a neighbor, Mrs. Kilgores. to Castle's Woods, 
near the fort, to buy some sheep at a sale. (My mother and Mr. and 
Mrs. Kilgore, at the time.) He was away in Carolina at the time. One 



284 MAXWELL HISTORY 

boy escaped, 1 think by crawling under the bed. All the rest of the family 
were killed. About two years after this, we moved over on to Holston 
to get rid of the Indians. Had lived on Clinch eight years. Went on to 
Holston to spend one year and get ready to come to Kentucky. 

"One year while we lived on Clinch, we had no need to fort, and 
did not fort. Cowan's fort was about two miles from Moore's. We 
went to it one year, but it was too weak, but seven or eight families 
did. The Indians attacked it. Miss Walker, then the Widow Ann 
Cowan, was taken, going from Cowans to Mooore's. Her, and her sis- 
ter's son, William Walker, were taken. (Her sister's son — her sister 
married a Walker.) As soon as the dead were buried, we all left, and 
went to Moore's fort. Her brother, Matthew Walker, that went with her, 
was killed, and the other man that went with her was shot at, but 
escaped, and got into the fort. This Mrs. Cowan had just gotten back 
from her captivity, as I passed the Crab Orchard coming out. Matthew 
Cowan brought the express from Moore's fort, to Houston's (where we 
had been the year before, on account of getting good range, and were 
again this year. Houston's was some miles from Moore's, still higher 
up the Clinch, and Black's Station was lower down), that 300 Indians 
were coming to attack Houston's Station. The next morning he would 
start to go back, and thought he could get away, that he knew he could get 
through ; but was shot. His horse got in safe. His wife fainted when 
she saw the horse — a stud horse — all in a power of sweat. He was 
brought in wounded, and died. There were about 300 Indians to 21 
families. I think the men didn't exceed 30. The Indians stayed there 
about eight days, killing the cattle. They were Cherokees. None of the 
men in the fort was killed. Relief came in from Holston, and then 
they left. 

"My father bought a tract of one Mr. Zeams ( ?) from Botetourt, or 
Augusta ( where these Moores and Cowans all first came from — all 
Pennsylvania people)." 

We have also an extract from Narrative of Captain John Carr, in 
"Indian Battles, etc.," published in Nashville, Tennesee, 1853, as fol- 
lows : 

"I was born in South Carolina. September 5, 1773. My father left 
there before my recollection to go to Kentucky, having heard of Boone's 
having been there. The first thing I remember was being in Houston's 
fort, about twenty miles below Abingdon, Virginia, on a creek called Big 
Moccasin. It was at the time of an attack upon it by the Indian&s. They 
killed a man of the name of Cowan at the time. He lived about ten 
miles north of Clinch River, and came over express to give us word of 
a projected attack on the fort by the northern Indians. The next morn- 



AND GENEALOGY 285 

ing, a little after sunrise. Captain Smith (afterwards General Smith, 
who died in this (Sumner county) came in with a party of men, and 
told us the Cherokees were all around the fort, and a terrihle screaming 
ensued among the women, who at the time were out milking. This Mr. 
Cowan mounted his horse in the fort, hut the men begged him to stay 
until they could eat a few mouthfuls, when they would guard him home. 
But he declared he 'would go, if there was an Indian behind every tree.' 
He started, and had scarcely left,. when we heard the reports of guns and 
he was brought in, mortally wounded, and died that night. The Indians 
kept firing all day, and finally left after stealing several horses." As to 
how this all actually occurred or where or when, we can not be positive, 
but the facts remain. 

We are inclined to believe that these two brothers were the sons of 
Samuel and Ann Houston Cowan, and not of John and Alary Walker 
Cowan, as has been given in Jas. B. Cowan's notes, which were given 
only from memory, as his records were destroyed during the Civil War. 
We have so far no record of a Mary Cowan, captive, but as will be seen 
above, the record shows Ann Cowan was a captive. 

This is given that all sides may be presented, so that we may try to 
unravel the mystery of the killing and captivity, their names, and the 
date. The date is supposed, as nearly as we can learn, to be some where 
in the early 1780's, bvit may have been earlier. 

Any information may be sent to P. D. Cowan, 33 Mountain Avenue, 
Summit, New Jersey ; Mrs. J. H. Gray, 1830 Cherry Street, Vicksburg. 
Mississippi, or to the authors of this work. The data given below is cor- 
rect. 

I. John Cowan, born December 14, 1768, Rockbridge County, Virginia ; 
died August 17, 1832; buried in Old town Cemetery, Frankfort, 
Indiana; married, 1st, May 10, 1796, Rockbridge County, Virginia. 
Margaret Weir. He was a member of a company of Light Dragoons 
of the Indiana militia, under Captain Beggs, in the Battle of Tippe 
canoe. Served from September 11 to November 23, 1811. Also, 
was in the War of 1812, as a mounted Ranger, under Captain James 
Bigger, from May, 1812, to May, 1814. He enlisted and was dis- 
charged at Charlestown, Indiana. ( U. S. Pension Records, Claim 
No. 84257, and Land Warrant No. 12.198—160 acres.) Married 
second in Jefferson County, Indiana, December 30, 1819, Anna Max 
well. (See Maxwell, Gen. p. — .) Issue first wife: 

1. James Weir Cowan, born June 30, 1797; died - . Married 

August 2, 1831. Isabel Hunter, bom January 21. 1S10. Issue: 



286 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(1) Samuel Walker Cowan, born September 25, 1833; died Feb- 
ruary 4, 1900. Married September, 1865, Mary Richards, 
born March 30, 1834. Samuel W A . was a member of Company 
B, Seventy-Second Indiana Volunteers, United States Army, 
Civil War. Mustered in August 9, 1862; mustered out July 
24th, 1865. Issue: 

A. Carrie I. Cowan, born 1869. 

B. Orrie E. Cowan, born March, 1875 ; married November 
27, 1895, Charles Rice, born August 31, 1872. Issue: 

(A) Mary E. Rice, born November 27, 1896. 

(B) Ernest Cowan Rice, born October, 1897; died March 
27, 1898. 

(C) Mable J. Rice, born April 13, 1899. 

(D) Samuel A. Rice, born July 14, 1900; died 1900. 

(E) Herbert E. Rice, born March 16, 1902. 

(F) Lucy M. Rice, born May 12, 1903. 

(G) Clarence W. Rice, born May 21. 1911. 

(2) Margaret Ann Cowan, born October 6, 1835 ; died June 3, 
1904. Married February 18, 1857, Isaac N. Reath, born 
March 15, 1834. Issue: 

A. Mary Jane Reath, born December 14, 1857 ; died October 
12, 1892. Married July 18, 1878, Ryland Redenbaugh. 
Issue: Seven children; four boys, three girls. 

B. Isabell A. Reath, born May 14, 1860; married December 
25, 1880, John W. Day. Issue : Four boys. 

C. Sarah E. Reath, born May 15, 1862. Married June 6, 
1886, Calvin Dickman. Issue: Two boys; 1 girl. 

D. John M. Reath, born August 3, 1865. Married Septem- 
ber 9, 1888, Emma Harshbarger. 

E. Rachel Catherine Reath, born August 1, 1867; died De- 
cember 26, 1911. Married March 17, 1887, Leonard Suit- 
ors. Issue : Three boys ; one girl. 

F. Margrette A. Reath, born January 9, 1871. Married Oc- 
tober 2, 1889, David Smith. Issue : Two boys. 

G. William J. Reath. born April 12, 1873; died April 19, 
1873. 

H. Charles Amos Reath, born September 9, 1876. Married 
October, 1900, Margaret Johnson. Issue: One boy; one 

girl. 
I. Rose Ella Reath, born August 14, 1881. Married Septem- 
ber 27, 1902, Charles Fisher. Issue : Three girls. 



AND GENEALOGY 287 

2. Mary Ann Cowan, born April 18, 1799; died August, 1819. 

3. Samuel Walker Cowan, born December 2, 1801 ; died August 30, 

1834, in Vicksburg, Mississippi. His obituary says: "He was 
a vigilant and faithful public officer, an ardent friend to human 
nature; one who wept with, and soothed those who wept, and 
aided and lifted up those who were bowed down. Those who 
were allied to him by ties of blood have felt the parting pang, 
and while they have loved to remember that he was an honor to 
the name which he bore, they also remembered the presence of 
Deity; their murmurings have been repressed. Oh! they know 
that God has taken home one of his 'noblest works'. C." 

4. Sarah Tilford Cowan. (See I John Maxwell line, page 56.) 
Born October 30, 1805; died January 1, 1856, Pisgah, Kentucky. 
Married December 15, 1822, Samuel Dunn Maxwell (see John 
Maxwell line, p. 56) ; born February 19. 1803; died July 3, 1873. 
Issue : 

(1) Sarah Jane Maxwell, born September 11, 1823; died Octo- 
ber 21, 1823. 

(2) John Cowan Maxwell, born November 21, 1824; died Janu- 
ary 12, 1888. Married March 11, 1851, Julia Ann Firestone, 
daughter of Charles and Katherine Firestone. Issue: 

A. Emma Caroline, born April 14, 1853. Married December 
15, 1873, William H. Hoss. Issue: 

(A) George Maxwell Hoss, married first Carrie M. King. 
married second Mamie Orme. Issue first wife: 

a. William Maxwell Hoss, born 1906. 

B. Charles Dunn Maxwell, born 1856. Married Emma 
Tucker. Issue : 

(A) John Clifford Maxwell, dead. 

C. Samuel Anderson Maxwell, born 1858. Married Emma 
Jane Shaw, born 1866. Issue : 

(A) Julia Pamelia Maxwell, born 1891. 

(B) John Augustus Maxwell, born 1893. 

(C) Charles Samuel Maxwell, born 1897. 

(D) Martha Katherine Maxwell, born 1899. 

(E) Emma Jannette Maxwell, born 1903. 

(F) Everett Hodgin Maxwell, born 1905. 



288 MAXWELL HISTORY 

D. Sarah Katherine Maxwell, born 1862. 

E. Robert Allen Maxwell, born 1865. 

F. Martha Eleanor Maxwell, born 1868. 

G. Horace Carpenter Maxwell, born 1872; died 1890. 

(3) Irwin Brewster Maxwell, born 1826; died 1826. 

(4) Margaret Ann Maxwell, born 1827; died 1905. Married 
1846, Rev. Robert Welch Allen, born 1817; died 1882. (See 
Maxwell Gen., p. — .) Issue: 

A. Elizabeth Allen, born 1847 ; died 1853. 

B. Samuel Maxwell Allen, born 1849; died 1906. Married, 
first, 1875, May Gooding, born 1852; died 1885. Married 
second, Hannah Yonker. Issue : First wife. 

(A) William Gooding Allen, born 1876. Married, 1907, 
Letha Luekey. 

(B) Robert Maxwell Allen, born 1879. Issue, second wife: 

(C) Maxwell Wilford Allen, born 1896. 

(D) Harmon Yonker Allen, born 1898. 

C. Mary Lavinia Allen, born 1852; died 1913. Married Rev. 
Hiram Hill, born 1831; died 1909. 

D. Caroline Logan Allen, born 1855. Married 1876, John 
Clark Widenham, born 1852. Issue: 

(A) Robert William Widenham, born 1877; died 1878. 

(B) Margaret Benden Widenham, born 1879. 

(C) Allen Welch Widenham, born 1881. Married, 1907, 
Harriet Kaisey Clay. Issue. 

a. Miriam Harrison Widenham, born 1910. 

(D) Ruth Marshall Widenham, born 1884. 

(E) William Whiting Widenham, born 1887. Married 
1914, Grace Virginia Whitley. Issue : 

a. Margaret Virginia Widenham, born 1915. 

(F) John Maxwell Widenham, born 1889. 

E. Eleanor Roberta Allen, born 1861. 

F. Russell Allen, born 1866 ; died 1866. 

(5) James Maxwell, born 1831; died 1832. 

(6) Sarah Maxwell, born 1834; died 1834. 

(7) Martha Ellen Maxwell, born 1837. Married Lewis Jordan. 
Issue : 



AND GENEALOGY 289 

A. Gertrude Jordan married William Knight. 

B. Lewise Jordan. 

(8) Samuel Howard Maxwell. 

(9) Williamson Dunn Maxwell, born 1842; died 1873. 

(10) David Maxwell, died 1845. 

(11) Emma Turpin Maxwell, married, first, Elisha Brown; sec- 
ond, Lemist. Issue : 

A. Mary Brown, married . Issue: One son. 

(12) James Anderson Maxwell, born 1849; died 1854. Issue: 
second marriage (John Cowan and Anna Maxwell). 

5. John Maxwell Cowan (see Maxwell, Gen. p. — ), born 1821. 
Married, 1845, Harriet Doubleday Janney. born 1826; died 1905. 
Issue : 

(1) Edward Howard Cowan, born 1846. Married, 1877, Lucy L. 
Ayars. Issue : 

A. John Ayars Cowan, born 1880; died 1891. 

B. Elizabeth Louise Cowan, born 1884. 

(2) James Porter Ellis Cowan, born 1848. Married, first, 1873, 
Louana D. Burnett. Married, second. 1882, Lalulu Rachel 
Bennet, born 1857. Issue first wife : 

A. Harriet Janney Cowan, born 1873. Married 1900, Lewis 
Truesdale Gilliland, born 1862. Issue : 

(A) Maxwell Porter Gilliland, born 1901. Issue second 
wife: 

B. Janet Linscott Cowan, born 1885. 

C. Mary Bennet Cowan, born 1888. 

D. Anna Josephine Cowan, born 1891. Died 1915. 

(3) Laura Anna Cowan, born 1851. Married 1876, Allen Trim- 
ble Blaine, born 1846; died 1880. Issue: 

77 

A. Mary Maxwell Blaine, born 188?. .Married 1906, Rud 
yard Stephen Uzzell, born 1874. Issue: 

(A) William Cowan Uzzell, born 1910. 

(B) Rudyard Stephen Uzzell, Jr., born 1913. 

(4) John William Cowan, born 1853. 
(19) 



290 MAXWELL HISTORY 

II. James Cowan, married Polly Montgomery (daughter of James and 
Elizabeth (Weir) Montgomery). Issue: 

1. Samuel Montgomery Cowan, a noted Presbyterian Minister in 
Tennessee. Married Mary Clemens. Issue : 

(1) James Benjamin Cowan, M. D. He was chief surgeon on 
General N. B. Forrest's Staff, Civil War, with rank of Major, 
and served throughout the war with noted efficiency and dis- 
tinction. Married Lucy Robinson. Issue : 

A. James Cowan. 

B. Otey Cowan, Ensley Alabama. 

C. Preston Cowan, Tullahoma, Tennessee. 

D. Mary Lou Cowan, died May 12, 1915. 

E. Mrs. J. C. Beene, Nashville, Tenn. 

F. Mrs. T. A. Havron, Tullahoma. Tennessee. 
(Do not know the order of birth of above.) 

2. Ann Cowan, married Alfred Cowan. No issue. 

3. Julia Cowan, married John Davis. Six children: James C. Davis, 

Elizabeth Davis, Mary Polk Davis, Nannie Davis, Thomas Davis, 
Samuel Davis. 

4. Martha Cowan, married first, John Griffis ; second, McCord. 

5. Betsie Cowan, married William Montgomery. Issue: Three chil- 

dren. 

(1) Mary Ann Montgomery, born October 2, 1826. Married 
September 25, 1845, Nathan Bedford Forrest, born July 13, 
1821; died October 29, 1877. (Son of William and* Miriam 
(Beck) Forrest, son of Nathan, son of Shadrach Forrest). 
During the Civil War he became a Lieutenant General of Con- 
federate army, where he won fame and distinction as a brave 
and dashing commander. Issue : 

A. William Forrest, born September 28, 1846 ; died February 
8, 1908. He entered the service with his father at the age 
of fifteen, and saw much hard service as aide-de-camp to 
his father, and was promoted to the rank of Captain. After 
the war he took a course in the University of Mississippi, 
and in later years made his home in Memphis, Tennessee. 
He was twice married. Issue, first wife : 

(A) Mary Forrest, married T. J. Bradley. Residence, 
Memphis, Tennessee. Issue : Several children. 



AND GENEALOGY 



291 



(B) Nathan Bedford, Jr., married . w., 

i •, i t^ . ucu  —  -Has several 

children. Residence, Memphis, Tennessee. 

(C) William Forrest, Jr. 

(2) Eva Montgomery, married Taylor. 

6. John Cowan, married Ann Brown. Issue : William Cowan 

ANDREW MATTHEW COWAN BRANCH. 
(By Mrs. Cora Belle Cowan Gray, 1130 Cherry Street, V.cksoura, Miss.) 
Andrew Matthew Cowan born near I7w d i u ^ ^ 

died 1815. Married aboT 787 ^ R ° ckbnd * e Count ^ Virginia; 

of Maior Nathw i ? 1 gl " ia ' Martha Evans ( sister 

eral lnh% VanS ' Wh ° disti «g^hed himself under Gen- 

era, J ohn S m defendJng ^ ^.^ der Gen 

Haywood s History Tennessee.) (Nathaniel Evans married Ann 

Cowan, sister of Andrew Matthew Cowan ) Andrew M Cn 

a member of Pulaski's Legion. (See United ^^^.T 

JohnZ d DaZ7 g 7 Y htt,e , da [ a " rCgard t0 »y of these'save 
yo/»n and Dwrf will give only these lines. (C B C G ) 

3. John Cowan, born July 2, 1792; died June 17, 1844 Married 

December 23, 1817, Sarah Jones, born November 11 1800 wlr 

;:;2 f SSiSS j P1 -- SCttled °" Plantati °" ™ e -les 'north- 
east of Vicksburg, Mississippi, where all their children were born 

and where they both died: Issue: 

(1) iorl arth t C ° Wan ' b ° rn Se P tember 22, 1818; died May 27 

D of North Carolina; died October 15, 1848, of yellow fever 
while at his post of duty, in Vicksburg, Mississippi. Issue : ' 
A. John R. Hicks, M. D., born November 18. 1839- died Oc 

tober 7, 1878. Married 1864, Ida Yerger, of Jackson, Mis- 

sissippi, born 1841. Issue: 

(A 1« G ^f \T ger HiCkS ' M - °' Vicksb "rg, born April 
18, 1865. Married March 21, 1900, Maud Baldwin of 
Canton, Mississippi. Issue: 

a. Martha Hicks, born 1904. 

b. George Yerger Hicks, Jr., born 1907. 

(B) Benjamin Iverson Hicks, Jr., M. D., Vicksburg, born 
December 17, 1869. Unmarried. 



292 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(C) Ida Fulton Hicks, born December 7, 1871. Married 
October 3, 1894 Luzerne Elliott Hodges, of New Or- 
leans. Now living in New York City. Issue : 

a. Ida Luzerne Hodges, born September, 1896. 

b. Lily Hicks Hodges, born June 2, 1898. 

(D) Lily Hicks, born June 20. 1874. Married November. 
1897, Judge Patrick Henry. (Formerly Judge of Cir- 
cuit Court. Served also in Congress for this District), 
a prominent and very successful lawyer. Issue : 

a. Patrick Henry, Jr., born June 1, 1899. 

B. William Anderson Hicks, of United States Navy, born 
1841; died 1862. Was on the "Sumter" with Admiral 
Semmes in 1861. (See Semmes' "Service Afloat.") 

C. Joseph Hicks, born 1843 ; died October 7. 1862. Member 
of Cowan's Battery, Confederate States of America. 

D. Benjamin Hicks, born 1845; died October 4, 1871. Mem- 
ber of Cowan's Battery Conferedate States of America. 

(2) Amanda Cowan, born November 19, 1819; died February 
17. 1887. Married June, 1841, Judge Alfred Brien. No issue. 

(3) Mary Cowan, born October 11, 1822; died June 2, 1886. 
Married November 14, 1839, Joseph Granville Hicks, M. D., 
of North Carolina (brother of B. I. Hicks, M. D.) : died June 
15, 1842. Issue: 

A. Joseph Granville Hicks, Jr.. M. D., born September 2. 
1841 ; died September 12, 1892. Unmarried. Member 
ber of Cowan's Battery, Confederate States of America. 

(4) John Cowan, born July 31, 1824; died July 4, 1863. Mar- 
ried January 13, 1852, Loretta Marley, of Mississippi, who 
died prior to Civil War. Date unknown. Issue : 

A. John Marley Cowan, born November 27, 1853. Living in 
Louisiana. No issue. 

(5) Samuel Walker Cowan, born November 18. 1828; died Janu- 
ary 4, 1879. Unmarried. 

(6) James Jones Cowan, born August 5, 1830; died October 1. 
1898, in Knoxville, Tennessee, where he was carried after 
being hurt accidentally by Railroad train at Morristown, 



AND GENEALOGY 293 

Tennessee. Married April 2, 1851, in New Orleans, Louisiana 
(by Bishop McTeer, of Methodist Church), Maria Louisa 
Craig, born June 15, 1831, in Florence, Alabama; died No- 
vember 21, 1909, in Vicksburg. 

Extract from "History of Mississippi" 1884, by McCardle & Lowrey : 

Captain J. J. Cowan was born in the year 1830, in Warren County, 
Mississippi, and was one of a family of twelve children. He was first 
sent to Mississippi College at Clinton, and afterward completed his 
education in Cumberland University, of Lebanon, Tennessee, which at 
that time was a leading institution of learning in that section of the 
Union. He was married at the early age of twenty years to Miss Maria 
L. Craig, and at once embarked in business in Vicksburg, which was 
carried on for many years, under the well-known firm name of Cowan 
& Chapin. Commencing with a small capital, he pursued his business so 
earnestly, so ably and so successfully that upon the outbreak of the 
war, he had accumulated a comfortable fortune. The call for arms 
met from him a prompt and ready response, and with the enthusiasm, 
sturdy devotion and disinterested patriotism that inspired Southern 
hearts, he left his large business interests and raised and equipped a 
battery of artillery, well known throughout the bloody conflict which 
followed, as Cowan's Battery. Attached at first to Colonel Wither's 
regiment, the only regiment of artillery ever organized in the Confeder- 
ate service, he was stationed at Haine's bluff to defend Yazoo river. He 
successfully performed this duty, repulsing the attack of General Sher- 
man's troops, and next took part in the defense of Vicksburg against 
the Federal fleet. Assigned to General Loring's division, he was in the 
disastrous battle of Baker's creek, was cut off from the General in the 
retreat that followed, and entered Vicksburg with the scattered remains 
of General Pemberton's army. Captain Cowan, with his faithful com- 
mand, occupied an important position in the line of defense during the 
ever memorable siege of forty-seven days, and surrendered with the 
besieged army. 

The history of the privations that came, after the place was invested, 
the nights of sleepless peril, the days of anxious care, the insufficient, 
unwholesome food, the life in the shelterless trenches, exposed to pro- 
longed cannonading, or sudden assault, can never be written. 

The surrender of Vicksburg found Captain Cowan shattered in 
health, but as soon as his parole expired he reported for duty to General 
Joseph E. Johnston, and his battery shared in all the glorious conflicts 
and hard-fought battles of the immortal retreat to Atlanta. With unfal- 
tering courage he next followed the intrepid Hood, in his ill-fated Ten- 



294 MAXWELL HISTORY 

nessee campaign; was in the bloody battles of Franklin and Nashville, 
and the subsequent terrible retreat. He was transferred to General 
Maury's command at Blakely for the defense of Mobile, and there his 
battery fought stubbornly until the retreat of the infantry left them 
surrounded by the enemy. This was the last engagement of war, and, 
so far as known, Captain Cowan fired the last guns. Enduring all the 
horrors of prison life on Ship Island, a dangerous spell of illness brought 
on by anxiety of mind and privations of body, proved nearly fatal, when 
the end of the conflict secured his release. Broken in health, his fortune 
swept away. Captain Cowan commenced anew the struggle for a compe- 
tency, and although he met with varied fortunes and had many ups and 
downs, he continued to persevere, and is now one of the leading and 
successful business men of Vicksburg. 

Notwithstanding the hardships he had to endure during the war, he 
is now in good health and weighs about two hundred pounds. He is a 
fine looking gentleman, hair and beard being quite gray ; is five feet ten 
inches in height, and still, in his upright and dignified carriage, shows 
evidences of his early military life. 

Captain Cowan was a member of the Cotton Exchange — at one time 
its president — and one of the directors of the Vicksburg Cotton Press 
Association. 

The Vicksburg Herald, in a notice of his death, which occurred 
October 1st, 1898, says: "During his whole life he has remained in 
the county of his birth, where he has borne the tests of the Christian 
gentleman, the good citizen and the courageous soldier. By virtue of 
high character, an unblemished life and the charm of a kindly and impos- 
ing presence, the people of his home city held him in such esteem and 
honor as is accorded but few." 

This is high praise, and from the testimony of all who knew him, he 
well deserved this praise. 

Issue : 

A. Mary Louise Cowan, died young. 

B. James Craig Cowan, born August 27, 1854; died July 15, 
1896. Received education at University of Mississippi and 
Virginia. Married December 6, 1881, Louise Henry 
(daughter of Edmund Henry, M. D., and a sister of Judge 
Patrick Henry), born April, 1856. Issue: 

(A) Marie Louise Cowan, born September 20, 1882, 
Vicksburg. Married April 14, 1909, Henry Watson 
Starling, of Greenville, born 1872. Issue : 






AND GENEALOGY 295 

a. Maria Louise Starling, born 1911. 

b. Katherine Innes Starling, born 1914. 

(B) Aubrey Beauregard Cowan, born November 16, 1886. 
Married October 31, 1911, Graham Kemper, of Ken- 
tucky, United States Consul to Erfurt, Germany. No 
issue. 

(C) James Jones Cowan II, posthumous son of fames 
Craig Cowan, born September 1, 1896, student in Vir- 
ginia Polytechnic Institute. Blocksburg, Virginia. 

C. William Aubrey Cowan, born December 1, 1855, Vicks- 
burg; died December 22, 1872. Died while on way home 
from school for the Christmas Holidays. 

D. Cora Belle Cowan, born October 6, 1857. Married De- 
cember 4, 1878, Jefferson Hughes Gray, of Mississippi, born 
March 11, 1848, in Hinds County, Mississippi. No issue. 

E. Charles Clifton Cowan, born March 10, 1859. Married 
July 28, 1886, Ollie Treadwell, of Memphis, Tennessee. 
Residence, New York City. No issue. 

F. John Beauregard Cowan, born December 3, 1861. Mar- 
ried October 21, 1896, Sarah Van Laer, of Staunton, Vir- 
ginia. Issue: 

(A) John Beauregard Cowan, Jr., born August 17, 1897. 
Student Episcopal High School, Alexandria, Virginia. 

(B) Newton Van Laer Cowan, born February 11, 1902. 

G. Sarah Eleanor Cowan, born April 25, 1867. Married 
January 11, 1899, in Vicksburg, Charles Olmstead Parker, 
of Kentucky. Civil Engineer five years at Ft. Barrancas, 
Florida, afterwards placed in United States Engineer's Of- 
fice in Manila, Philippine Islands. Now (1915) stationed 
at San Francisco for Army work. No issue. 

H. Stella Cowan, born January 21, 1869. Married April 6, 
1889, Robert Catlett Colhoun, of Virginia. Residence 
Vicksburg. Issue : 

(A) Janie Louise Colhoun, born April, 1890. 

(B) Robert Catlett Colhoun, Jr., born March 4, 1892. 

(C) Charles Alexander Colhoun, born March 21, 1893. 

(D) Stella Cowan Colhoun, born November 27, 1894. 

(E) Marie Eleanor Colhoun, born August 5, 1903. 

I. Percy Ashby Cowan, born July 27, 1872. Married April 28. 1897. 
Mary Anita Yaeger, of Phoenix, Arizona. Issue : 



296 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(A) Mary Anita Cowan, born October 31, 1899. 

(B) Percy Ashby Cowan, Jr.. born May 13, 1905. 

(C) Charles Clifton Cowan, born June 2, 1909; died 
January 26, 1912. 

(D) Henry Yaeger Cowan, born August 8, 1910; died 
January 28, 1912. 

( 7 ) William Wallace Cowan, born November 18, 1832 ; died 

July 27, 1861, Richmond, Virginia, in General Lee's Army. 

(8) Charles Gilbert Cowan, M. D., born October 14, 1834; died 
April 27, 1862, while Surgeon in Confederate Army. Un- 
married. 

(9). Irene Cowan, born December 3, 1836; died May 31, 1902, at 
Vicksburg. Married February 23, 1865, Peter Flannagan 
Whitehead. M. D., of Kentucky, Surgeon in General Joseph 
E. Johnston's and General Hood's Armies, Civil War; died 
September 5, 1898, of yellow fever. No issue. 

(10) Warren Cowan, born November 2, 1838; died April, 1890. 
Probate Judge Circuit Court, Third District Mississippi, and 
later Chancellor of Third District till his death. Married 
March 19. 1866, Annie Wesley Marley. born 1838. Residence 
Clinton, Mississippi. Issue: 

A. Annie May Cowan, born May 5, 1867. 

B. Ivah Cowan, born 1874. Married April 24. 1909, Rev. 
Hugh Miller Thompson Pearse, of Yonkers, New York, 
Chaplain in United States Navy. (Grandson of Bishop 
Hugh Miller Thompson, late Bishop of Mississippi Epis- 
cipal Church.) No issue. 

C. Ethel Cowan, born 1875. Married. 1900, Edward Haral- 
son, of Atlanta, Georgia. Issue: 

(A) Caroline Love Haralson, born 1902. 

(B) Ethel Cowan Haralson, born 1905. 

D. Warren Cowan. Jr., died young. 

V. David Cozcan Branch. 

V. David Cowan, born December 20, 1796, in North Carolina, now East 
Tennessee ; died October 14, 1863, in Warren County, Mississippi, on 
his plantation. Married October 14, 1821, Nancy Haynie (daughter 
of John Haynie). Rogersville, Tennessee, by Rev. E. Rogers. Issue: 

1. Matilda Cowan; 2, John Cowan; 3, Andrew Cowan. 

4. Tarleton Cowan, died 1899, in Washington County, Mississippi. 



AND GENEALOGY 297 

5. Ludwell Cowan, born 1828; died 1892. Married 1860, Mary F. 

Harris of Mississippi ; died 1914. No living issue. 

6. Mary Ann Cowan; 7, Sarah Cowan. 

8. Maria Louise Cowan, born 1836. Married Doctor Scott, of 
Texas, and moved with him to Texas, where he died, at home of 
Tarleton B. Cowan. 
This line is entirely extinct. 

Andrew Matthew Cowan's Brothers and Sisters are as follows : 

John Cowan. 

James Cowan married Martha Evans, of Virginia. (Sister of Major 

Nathamiel.) 
Hugh Cowan unmarried. 

Samuel Cowan married Margaret Chrystie Russell. 
William Cowan. No history. 

Nathaniel Cowan married Sarah Wilson. Early Knoxville settler. 
Alexander Cowan. No history. 
Anne Cowan married Major Nathaniel Evans. 

HOUSTON-COWAN LINE. 

Major James Houston, married, second, Pollie Gillespie October 10, 
1791, daughter of James Gillespie, Sr. 

I. Samuel Cowan, died December 30, 1820. Married July 19, 1810, 
Esther Jane Gillespie Houston (daughter of James and Pollie (Gil- 
lespie) Houston, born 1770). Issue: 

1. Christopher Columbus Cowan, born June 2, 1811; died February 
7, 1879. 

2. George Washington Cowan, born February 11, 1813. 

3. Martha Cowan, born March 13, 1815; died June 2. 1863. 

4. Samuel Franklin Cowan, born March 6, 1817. 

5. Eliza Jane Cowan, born August 18, 1819; died November 25. 

1890. 

6. Mary Ann Cowan, born November 23, 1821 ; died September 26, 

1842. 

7. James Houston Cowan, born November 29, 1823. 

8. Lucinda Gallagher Cowan, born June 28, 1826. 

1. Christopher C. Cowan, born June 2, 1811 ; died February 7, 1879. 
Married Mary Sharp. Issue : 

(1) Phoebe J. Cowan. Unmarried. 

(2) Mattie Cowan. Married Robert G. McNutt. Issue: 



298 MAXWELL HISTORY 

A. Nellie McNutt. Unmarried. 

B. Ireen McNutt. Married Alfred N. Jackson. Issue: 

(A) Alfred N. Jackson. 

C. Frankie McNutt. Married Lon Blodgett. 

(3) Samuel Frank Cowan. Married Margaret McNutt. Issue: 

A. Roy Cowan. Married Elizabeth Hitch. 

B. Glen Cowan. Married Viola Hitch. Issue: 

(A) John F. Cowan. 

(B) Margaret E. Cowan. 

C. Frank Cowan. Unmarried. 

D. Bernice Cowan. 

E. Kate Cowan. 

2. George Washington Cowan, born February 11, 1813. Married, 
first, Mary L. Clark ; married, second, Margaret A. Eagleton. 
Issue, first wife : 

(1) Nancy Eudora Cowan. Married Major A. M. Gamble. 
Issue: 

A. Mary E. Gamble. Unmarried. 

B. M. Alice Gamble. Unmarried. 

C. George C. Gamble, dead. 

D. A. Frank Gamble. Married Josie Williams. Issue : 

(A) M. Raymond Gamble. 

(B) Bernice Cowan Gamble. 

E. Joe Houston Gamble. Married Scytha Cusick. Issue: 
(A) Nina C. Gamble. 

F. E. Bell Gamble. Married John H. McTeer. No issue. 

G. Martha Gamble. Unmarried. 

H. J. Lucy Gamble. Married John Thompson. Issue: 

(A) N. Eudora Thompson. 

(2) James Houston Cowan, born 1844. Married Nancy Head- 
rick. Residence, Maryville, Tennessee. Issue : 

A. Robert F. Cowan. Married Annie Cummings. Issue: 



AND GENEALOGY 299 

(A) Andrew Cowan. Died. 

(B) Beatrice Cowan. 

(C) Irene Cowan. 

B. Will T. Cowan. Married Matilda Mitchel. Issue: 

(A) Ralph Cowan. 

(B) Guy Cowan. 

(C) Fred Cowan. 

(3) Georgia Cowan. 

(4) Florida Cowan. 

(5) Johnie Cowan. Married John McCampbell. Issue: 

A. Mildred McCampbell. 

B. William McCampbell. 

C. Houston McCampbell. 

D. Earnest McCampbell. 

E. Ruth McCampbell. 

F. Maxine McCampbell. 

(6) Andrew Cowan. Married Bessie Cummings. No issue. 
Issue Second Wife: 

(7) Mary B. Cowan. Married Alex Gamble. Issue: 

A. John Gamble. Married Emily LeCoultre. Issue: 
(A) Harold Gamble. 

B. George C. Gamble. 

C. Houston Gamble. Married Elen Davis. Issue : 

(A) Rice Gamble. 

(B) Andrew Gamble. 

(C) John D. Gamble. 

D. Lida Gamble. Married Ed Russell. Issue : 

(A) Mary Russell. 

(B) Robert Russell. 

E. Robert Gamble. 

F. Eudora Gamble. 

G. Margaret Gamble. 
H. James Gamble. 

I. Bertha Gamble. 
J. Max. Gamble. 
K. Rex Gamble. 



300 MAXWELL HISTORY 

3. Samuel Franklin Cowan, born March 6, 1817. Married Elizabeth 
McCulloch. Issue : 

(1) Samuel F. Cowan. Married Ann Courier. Issue: 

A. Charlie Cowan. 

(2) Thomas P. Cowan. Married Helen Gillespie (Summers). Is- 
sue: 

A. Bessie Cowan. Married H. B. McCall. Issue: 

(A) Beryl Cowan McCall. 

(B) Lynn McCall. 

(C) Helen McCall. 

(D) H. B. McCall, Jr. 

B. Nellie Cowan. Married Allen Messer. Issue : One child. 

C. Kenneth Cowan. 

COWAN MISCELLANY. 

Abstract — State of North Carolina, No. 1421. Know ye, that we 
have granted unto John Cowan. Two hundred and eighty acres of land 
in Greene County, being an island in French Broad River, lying op- 
posite to lands now occupied by Andrew Henderson: Beginning &c 

To hold to the said John Cowan, his heirs and assigns forever. 

Dated 19th February 1797. Saml. Ashe. 

J. Glasgow. Secretary. Warrant No. 1965. Surveyed by Saml. 
Jack. Andrew Henderson, and John Henderson, Chain Carrier. 

We find the names of John Cowan, Alexander Cowan, and Hugh 
Cowan in the company of Captain Charles Bilderback, of Crawford's 
expedition against Sandusky, in 1782. Pa. Archives. Ser. 2, vol. 14, 
p. 694. 

No. Carolina Records. Samuel Cowan signed a petition to Governor 
Josiah Martin for a division of Orange County, North Carolina. He 
lived in the northern part. Vol. 9, p. 809. 

Capt. John Cowan, witness to treaty with the Cherokee Indians, date 
Nov. 28 1785 and concluded at Hopewell on the Keowee. Vol. 17, p. 586. 

John Cowan member of the Assembly, Bladen County 1789. Was al- 
lowed pay and number of miles traveled. Vol. 15, p. 237. Poll Books 
Wilmington in 1780. 

In the Durrett Collection in the library of the University of Chicago, 
are original manuscript papers of Isaac Shelby. Among them is the fol- 
lowing: "Day Book. Augt. 1st 1776 for Isaac Shelby's company sta- 



AND GENEALOGY 301 

tioned on Bever creek." Under date of September 30th, is this entry : 
"And'y Cowan, a spye from Clinch, To 6 lb, flour on his way home." 

The names of John and William Cowan occur in a list of "S. E. 
Carriers," certified by Stockley Donelson, S. E. D. "Registered in Knox 
County, late part of Hawkins. — in Book, B, folio 54, 55, 56. — June 3rd 
1796. Thomas Chapman, R'r." (Drapr Mss. 5 XX. 28-g, h.) 

William Cowan was one of Capt. Samuel Handley's party when at- 
tacked by Indians at Crab Orchard. 

* Just before Lieper came, Wm. Cowan, an uncle of Mrs. 
Handley, and a man of great intrepidity, from a hollow tree near by 
shot Red Bird through the belly — one of the 4 with tomahawks to kill 
Capt. H. 

(He was carried on a litter to Wills'g & rec'd) Some of the war- 
riors started in pursuit of Cowan — he was swift footed & soon out- 
stripped his pursuers." (Draper Mss. 5 XX 41.) 

Excerpt from letter of Willie Blount, Knoxville, Dec. 13, 1794, to 
Gen. Daniel Smith. Sumner County, Mero District. (Draper Mss. 4 
XX 41.) 

"The quiet of this district has been in some degree disturbed within 
a few weeks past — the Indians killed a man on the 28th Ultimo near 
Sharp's Station on Clinch. — and a few nights past fifteen Indians fired 
on a Mrs. Cowan and her son at their own house, the former returned 
into the house from the yard unhurt, the latter's clothes were pierced 
with eight balls, and made his escape into the woods unhurt." 

Excerpt from "Laws of the State of Tennessee". (Knoxville. 1803). 
Chap. XII, pp. 167, 168. 

An Act to establish a town by the name of Leesburgh, on the lands 
of Michael Fraker, Abraham Campbell and John Campbell, in the County 
of Washington. — (Passed Jan. 1, 1799.) 

Sec. 2. Be it enacted, That from and after the passing of this act, 
Alexander M'Linn, John Blair, John Cowan, John Ferguson and Joseph 
Tucker, be and they and every of them are hereby constituted commis- 
sioners for the further designing, building and improving the said town. 

Paul Teeter, overseer from top of Allegany to mouth of Sinacor, with 
the tithtables on the No. Fork from Michael Abermans to Jos. Heau's. 
Tithables to be taken in following Companies Capt Paul Teeters. &c. 
Cowan. Aug 19-1766 Wm. & Edward Cowan appraisers. Aug 24-1767 
James Cowan, returned no inhabitant. Aug. 20, 1768 James Cowan Jr. 
appointed Constable vice John Hunter. March 1770. 

Cowan vs Cowan. Letter of Andrew Cowan to David Cowan living 
in Albemarle, dated Jan 13-1766. Loving Brother: This comes to let 
vou know that we are all in good health at present, blessed be God for 



302 MAXWELL HISTORY 

his mercies. Hoping that these lines will find you in the same, I desire 
that you will go to James Cowan's and ask him for a note of mine that 
lies in my little trunk — a note of 2 pounds and five shillings, which Wm. 
Teas ( ?) is due me against March 25, and get the money, for I am going 
to Carolina. I have nothing material to write, but desire to be remem- 
bered to you all. 

Sept 1747. Hughes vs Sawyers. A joint note of Wm Sawyers and 
James Cowan. 

1751-1751. Petition for road from Jos Kennedy's mill by Francie 
Beaty's thence to Landing Road and Court House Road above James 
Cowan's. 

WASHINGTON COUNTY, VIRGINIA. 

Minute Book No. 1, page 172. 

At a Court held in Washington County March 18th 1783, Present, 
John Kinkaid, Aaron Lewis, Joseph Black and Alexander Montgomery, 
Gentlemen. 

A Commission of his excellency Benjamin Harrison, Esquire, Gov- 
ernor of Virginia, bearing date November twenty ninth 1762, appoint- 
ing Alexander Outlaw, Henry Smith. John Lowrey, Andrew Cowan, 
Samuel Newell, John Blackmore, William Cowan and Samuel Ritchie, 
Gentlemen, Justices of the peace and Justices of Oyer and Terminer for 
Washington Co. Being read whereupon Alex. Outlaw, Henry Smith, 
John Lowrey, Andrew Cowan, William Cowan and Samuel Ritchie took 
oath prescribed by Law. 

At a Court held for Washington County August 19, 1783. 

Andrew Cowan, assignee of William McMahan allowed claim for one 
Wolfe head. 

At a Court held for Washington Co. May 20th 1783. 

Ordered that John Osburn be Constable in Capt. Cowan's Company. 

Ordered that the following claims be certified to the Auditor's office 
of the Commonwealth of Virginia. 

David Cowan's claim for twenty eight diets for the use of Capt. 
Trimble's Company. 

At a Court held at the Court House in Washington Co. Nov. 1778. 

"On motion of William Cowan Administration is granted him on the 
estate of Samuel Cowan who made oath thereto and entered into and 
acknowledged his bond with Andrew Colville and John Walker, his secur- 
ities in the sum of six hundred pounds for the faithful performance etc. 

Ordered that William Trimble, James Wharton, Joseph Moor, Fred- 
erick Friley (Fraley?) and Edward Smith, — appointed appraisers of the 
estate. Minute Book No. 1, page 42. 



AND GENEALOGY 303 

At a Court held for Washington Co. June 20, 1780. 

Martin Dunkin orphan of John Duncan deceased with the approba- 
tion of the Court chose William Cowan his Guardian, etc. 

At a Court held for Washington Co. May 20, 1783. 

William Cowan five hundred and fifty pounds of beef, ninety of In- 
dian meal sifted, twenty four diets three horses in the service one day 
for the use of Washington Militia under command of Capt. John Snoddy 
in actual service. 

Deed Bk. No. 1, page 53. David Cowan and wife Jane by deed dated 
January 30, 1786, recites. Between David Cowan late of the County of 
Washington of the first part and Charles Bickley of the other part- 
conveys a tract of land on the waters of the Clinch river. — A Certificate 
attached reads as follows : "This is to certify that we David Craig and 
John Clack two of the Justices for Sevier County, having received a Com- 
mission from the Court of Washington County to take the examination 
of Jane Cowan have according to said Commission this fourth day of 
April A. D. 1786 went to the house of David Cowan husband of said 
Jane Cowan etc." 

Deed Bk. A. page 475. By a deed dated 9th 1803 between Robert 
Craig and Jane his wife of the County of Washington and State of Vir- 
ginia, to David Cowan of Bee County Va. conveys land on "Martins 
Creek on County of Lee." 

Surveyors Entry Book. No. 1784-1824. page 62. William Cowan, 
assignee of James Black, entered by warrant No. 1240, 150 acres of land 
in Washington County adjoining William Cowan's settlement right on 
the South east side, to include the old improvement joining Copper Creek 
Ridge. 

August 20, 1784. Record of Surveys and Entries No. 1. page 153. 

Surveyed for John Cowan, heirs etc. 230 acres of land in Washing- 
ton County, by virtue of a certificate etc, lying on both sides of McKin- 
ney's Run, a south branch of Clinch river, and beginning at the foot of 
Copper Creek Ridge at a poplar corner to William Cowan's land he now 
lives on and with the lines thereof etc. March 25, 1783. 

We the Commissioners for the District of Washington and Mont- 
gomery Counties do certify that John Cowan, heir at law of Samuel 
Cowan deceased, is entitled to 284 acres of land by settlement in the 
year of 1772, lying in Washington County on a branch known by the 
name of McKenney's Run, and adjoining William Cowan. As witness 
our hands this 8th day of August 1781. Teste James Reid, C. C. Jos. 
Cabell, Harry Innes, M. Cabell, Commissioners. 

Same book and page. Surveyed for David Cowan 264 acres of land 
in Washington County by virtue of a Certificate from the Commission- 



304 MAXWELL HISTORY 

ers for the District of Wash, and Montgomery Counties, etc., lying on 
both sides of Mill Creek, a south branch of Clinch River, etc. 14th 
March 1783. 

We the Commissioners for the District of Washington and Montgom- 
ery Counties certify that David Cowan is entitled to 264 acres of land 
by settlement made in the year 1769. Lying in Washington Co. bounded 
by William Robeson on the east and Samuel Porter on the south, known 
by the name of Cowans Forte, surveyed the 8th day of April 1774, by 
virtue of an order of Council passed the 16th day of August 1781. Teste 
James Reid. Commissioners same as above. 

Record of Entries & Surveys. No. 1, page 187. 

Surveyed for Capt. William Cowan asse of David Gist four hundred 
acres of land in Washington County by virtue of a Certificate from the 
Commissioners for the District of Washington & Montgomery Counties 
etc. lying in Cassell's Woods on the waters of Clinch River & beginning 
at a black oak & white oak near the head of Sinking Creek. 13th Novem- 
ber 1783. 

W r e the commissioner for the District of Washington & Montgomery 
Counties, do certify that David Gist is entitled to Four hundred acres 
of land by settlement in the year 1779, lying in Washington Co. on Cas- 
sells Woods on Clinch River, including a large sinking spring adjoining 
Samuel Cowan's land. As witness etc. Teste. James Reid. C. C. C. 
Jos. Cabell, Harry Innes, M. Cabell, Comrs. 

I do hereby assign all my rights of the within certificate to William 
Cowan for value received of him. Witness my hand this 4th day of May 
1783. Teste. Walter, Preston. David Gist. 

THIS INDENTURE made the eighteenth day of November in the 
year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight between 
James McKinney, of the County of Russell, in the State of Virginia, 
of the one part, and John Cowan, of Green County and state of North 
Carolina, of the other part witnesseth that the said John Cowan for 
and in consideration of the sum of sixty-six pounds current money of 
Virginia to him in hand paid by the said James McKinney doth grant, 
bargain and sell unto the said James McKinney and his heirs a certain 
tract or parcel of land in the County of Russell containing two hundred 
and thirty-five acres by survey bearing date the twenty-fifth day of 
March, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-three, lying and being 
in the County of Russell, on both sides of McKinney's Run a south 
branch of Clinch River and bounded as followeth. to wit:: Beginning 
at the foot of Copper Creek Ridge at a poplar corner to William Cow- 
en's land and with a line thereof north fifty-one degrees west one 
hundred and fifty-three poles to a white oak and ash sapling on the east 



AND GENEALOGY 305 

side of the ridge, North thirty degrees east one hundred and fifty-five 
poles to a black oak and white oak at the foot of a rocky ridge thence 
leaving said line North forty-seven degrees East, one hundred and forty- 
nine poles, crossing the branch to two white oaks at the foot of a ridge 
South thirty-two degrees east forty poles to a black oak and white oak 
of the side of a ridge south forty-three degrees west forty-five poles to 
three white oak saplings on the west side of a ridge south Twenty-five 
degrees east eighty poles to a beech near a branch south four degrees 
west one hundred poles crossing the branch to a white oak and ridge at 
the foot of Copper Creek ridge and along thereon south forty four 
degrees west one hundred and twenty-six poles to die BEGINNINl r, 
together with all its appurtenances to have and to hold the said tract or 
parcel of land with its appurtenances unto the said James McKinney 
and his heirs to the sole use and behoof of him the said James McKin- 
ney and his heirs forever and the said John Cowen for himself and his 
heirs doth covenant with the said James McKinney and his heirs that 
the said John Cowen and his heirs the said land with all the appurte- 
nances unto the said James McKinney and his heirs against all persons 
what so ever will forever warrant and defend. In Witness whereof 
the said John Cowen hath hereunto subscribed his name and affixed his 
seal the day and year above written. John Cowen. (Seal.) At a 
Court held for Russell County the 18th day of November 1788. This 
indenture of Bargain and sale of land from John Cowen to James Mc- 
Kinney was acknowledged in court and ordered to be recorded. Teste : 
Henry Dickenson, C. R. C. A copy. Teste : E. R. Combs, Clerk Cir- 
cuit Court, Russell County, Va. 

THIS INDENTURE made the Twenty-third of August in the year 
of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety one between Will 
iam Gilmore and Elizabeth his wife of Russell county county & State of 
Virginia of the one part and John Cowan of the County aforesaid of 
the other part. Witnesseth that the said Gilmore for and in considera- 
tion of the sum of four hundred pounds current money to him in hand 
paid the receipt whereof he doth hereby acknowledge have granted bar- 
gained and sold and by these presents do grant, bargain and sell unto 
the said John Cowan and his heirs forever one certain tract or parcel 
of land in the County of Russell containing three hundred and fifty 
five acres and granted to the said William Gilmore from this Common- 
wealth by patent bearing date the sixteenth day of August one thousand 
seven hundred and fifty six lying and being on the waters of Cedar 
Creek branches of Clinch River and bounded as followeth to wit Be- 
ginning at three white oaks by a gully north three west two hundred 
and sixty eight poles to a white oak and Hickory saplins near a gully 
(20) 



306 MAXWELL HISTORY 

north Seventy eight East Twenty five poles to two red oaks and double 
dogwood South Three East two hundred and forty five poles to a walnut 
South seventy three West two hundred and twenty six poles to the 
beginning. Together with all its appurtenances to have and to hold the 
said tract or parcel of land with its appurtenances to the said John 
Cowan and his heirs, to the sole use and behoof of him the said John 
Cowan and his heirs forever and the said William Gilmore for himself 
and his heirs doth covenant with the said John Cowan and his heirs 
that he the said William Gilmore and his heirs the said land with all the 
appurtenances unto the said John Cowan and his heirs against all Per- 
sons whatsoever will forever warrant and defend in Witness whereof 
the said William Gilmore and Elizabeth his wife have hereunto sub- 
scribed their names and affixed their seals the day and year first above 
written. William Gilmore. (Seal.) Elizabeth Gilmore. (Seal.) At 
a Court held for Russell County the 23rd day of August 1791. This 
Indenture of bargain and sale between William Gilmore and Elizabeth 
his wife was exhibited in Court and acknowledged by the said William 
( iilmore and Elizabeth his wife being Privily Examined as the law- 
directs and thereupon was Ordered to be recorded. Test. Henry Dick- 
enson, C. R. C. A copy, Teste: E. R. Combs, Clerk, Circuit Court, Rus- 
sell County, Virginia. 

THIS INDENTURE made the twenty-first day of September in 
the year of our Lord One thousand seven hundred and ninety three be- 
tween John Cowan of Nox County in the south west Teratory of the one 
part and James McKinney of the County of Russell and state of Vir- 
ginia of the other part. Witnesseth that the said John Cowan for and in 
consideration of the sum of sixty six pounds Current Money of Vir- 
ginia to him in hand paid doth grant bargain and sell unto the said 
James McKinney and his heirs one certain tract or parcel of land in 
the County of Russell Containing two hundred and thirty five acres By 
survey bearing date the twenty first day of March 1783 and granted to 
the said John Cowan from this Commonwealth by patent bearing date 
the fifth day of July in the year of our Lord 1785 and bounded as fol- 
loweth (to wdt) Beginning at the foot of Copper Creek ridge at a poplar 
corner to William Cowans (now James Osborns) land and with the 
lines thereof North fifty one degrees West one hundred and forty three 
poles to a white oak and ash sapling on the east side of a ridge North 
thirty degrees East one hundred and fifty five poles to a black oak and 
white oak at the foot of a rocky ledge thence leaving said lines North 
fortv seven degrees East one hundred and forty nine poles crossing the 
branch to two white oakes at the foot of a ridge South thirty two degrees 
east forty poles to a black oak and white oak on the side of said ridge 



AND GENEALOGY 

South forty three degrees West forty five poles to three- whit, 
lings on the west side of a ridge South twenty five degrees 
poles to a beech near a branch South four degree., \\ 
poles Crossing the branch to a white oak and buckeye at the I 
Copper Creek Ridge and along the same south forty four degre< 
one hundred and twenty six poles to the Beginning. Together with . 
its appurtenances to have and to hold the said tract or ] 
with its appurtenances to the said James McKinney and his heirs to 
sole us and behoof of him the said James McKinney and hie h< 
forever. And the said John Cowan for himself and his heirs doth co 
nant with the said James McKinney and his heirs that he the said [< 
Cowan and his heirs the said land with all the appurtenances unto the 
said James McKinney and his heirs against all persons whatsoever will 
forever warrant and defend. In Witness whereof the said John Cowan 
has hereunto subscribed his name and affixed his seal the da) and y, 
first above written. Signed and acknowledged, John Cowan. ( Seal. | 
In presence of Richard Price, Henry Dickenson, Edward Dorton. At 
a Court held for Russell County the twenty second of October 1793 
This Indenture of bargain and sale of land from John Cowan to Jan 
McKinney was Exhibited in Court and proven by the oaths of Richard 
Price, Henry Dickenson and Edward Dorton witnesses thereunto 
ordered to be recorded. Teste; Henry Dickenson, G R. ( N 
Teste: E. R. Combs, Clerk, Circuit Court, Russell County, \ 'a 

I certify that the name of JOHN COWAN (COWIN I app 
the Journal of the House of Delegates of the Commonzvealth of I 
for the session 1833-4, Doc. 32, p. 13, known in this Library as "II 1' 
Doc. 32, 13"; and that this reference shows, under the caption " \ List 
of Non-commissioned Officers and Soldiers of the Illinois Regim< 
and the Western Army, Under the command of General G R. Gar! 
who are entitled to Bounty in Land", that the said JOHN COWAN 
( COWIN) was a private and that he was "entitled to land for 3 j 
I certify that the name of JOHN COWEN (COWAN | is n 
in a manuscript document now in this Library entitled "A Pa) Roll 
Capt. Thomas Quirks company of the Illinois Regiment Raised for tin 
Defence of the Western frontiers of Virginia and Commanded by 
Genl. Geo. Rs. Clark," and known in the Library as "I. P., D 12" and 
that this reference shows that the said JOHN COWEN 
soldier in the said command from Jan. 10th, 1779. to Ma) 28th, 173 
a period of sixteen months and eighteen days, with pay at the 
six and two-thirds dollars per month, and that he recei 
services the sum of £33 4s, Virginia Currency. Morgan P 
Archivist, Virginia State Library. Richmond, Va.. June 22nd, 191! 



308 MAXWELL HISTORY 

THE SHADOW OF CHILHOWEE. 

A Story of the Early Settlement of Tennessee. 
(By P. D. Cowan.) 

East Tennessee, cradled in the giant arms of the Alleganies and the 
Cumberland Mountains, may well share with Kentucky the title of "the 
dark and bloody ground." Its well-watered uplands and wooded slopes 
and grassy vales, alive with game, made it a favorite hunting ground of 
the aborigines — the Cherokees and Creeks to the South, and the Shaw- 
ness to the North. And when Daniel Boone pointed the first white 
settlers thither, and the smoke from their rude log cabins curled over 
the trees of the primeval forest, it was no wonder that the brows of the 
dark-hued braves grew darker still, and their hearts were filled with 
jealous hate, and a determination to sweep back the white invasion. 

Somewhere in the nineties of the eighteenth century. Major John 
Cowan, pushing out into the wilderness with the characteristic enterprise 
of the Scotch-Irish settler, reared his log cabin almost under the shadow 
of the Chilhowee Mountains. His wife, Mary Walker, of like sturdy 
lineage, was nobly fitted to stand at his side, even amid the privations 
and dangers of pioneer life. In their case, the latter were especially 
emphasized by the proximity of the mountains, already mentioned, and, 
also, of the Little Tennessee River, whose clear waters rippled in the 
sunlight a little to the West of them. Both mountain and river fur- 
nished facilities for stealthy approach and sudden attack by the Indians. 
Everything had to be kept in readiness for a quick flight to the block- 
house, which served as a frontier fortress not far away. 

The days slipped by. A little clearing was made, which soon grew 
green with the promise of a harvest. 

One night the Major was awakened by a peculiar noise, which 
seemed to come from the stable. Alert with apprehension, he seemed to 
hear the horses trampling as if in fright and pulling at their halters in 
an effort to escape. 

"Indians !" he muttered, in a suppressed voice. 

His startled wife could scarcely repress a scream, as she quickly rose 
and ran toward the children's cots, while her husband, snatching up 
his rifle, opened the door, listened, then stealthily slipped out into the 
darkness. But even as he did so, a shot rang out in the night, and he 
fell across the doorway, while a war-whoop woke the sleeping echoes 
of the clearing, and six Indians dashed through the cabin door, pausing 
only to take the scalp of their victim. 



AND GENEALOGY 

"Run, children, run!" cried the mother, as she hurried to block the 
way of the savages. 

But she was seized and bound. James, a strong hoy of fifteen, . 
roughly dragged from his cot, bound in the same way, and laid help 
less beside his mother. The little sister screamed and struggled, 
was silenced by a heartless blow which wrung a groan from the agoni 
mother, and for a moment caused her to faint away. The cabin 
ransacked, and one of the Indians caught a firebrand from the hearth, 
intending to burn it to the ground, but the torch was knocked from hit 
hand by the leader, who called out : 

"Ugh ! pale face see fire ! He come and make fight !" 

Then hastily snatching up their booty and packing it on the stolen 
horses which had been left in charge of the rest of the band, the In. I 
made off quickly to a retired spot in the depths of the wood, dr 
their captives with them. There, the Cherokees and Shawnees, with a 
good deal of wrangling, finally succeeded in dividing the spoils V. 
the dispute was in progress, the mother seized the opportunity for a 
hurried word of encouragement. She whispered, with tears in her ey< 

"We may be separated. If so, be brave, and trust in your fath< I 
God. There may come a chance to escape." 

While she was speaking, the Shawnee who had captured her came 
toward her. making signs that she was to go with him toward the North 

"Not without my boy! Oh, I can't go without him!" she moaned, 
and made a motion, as far as her bound wrists would allow, a- il 
hold him. 

The Shawnee frowned and pointed to the boy and then to tin men 
of the other tribe. 

"He Cherokee!" he said, and motioned to her to come with him. 

Obey she must, but it was cruel. As she walked, her I"..' w . still 
backward upon the lad, as if she might never see him again— until m 
ing a tearful good-bye, she was lost to sight in the depths of the fon 

Before her there was a long hard journey toward tin gr< • lal 
the North, and she felt that every step she took was placii 
much of the vast wilderness between herself and those she lo\ 
chief, whose captive she was, shielded her from harsh treatment ; 
she was compelled to carry a pack, and her feet were bruised ai 
■and her limbs full of aches by the time they reached the head 
the Kentucky River. 

Here, however, she found that her painful hours afoot wm i 
For the canoes, which the Indians had tied up close to the hank at thi 
point, on their raid southward, were found just as they had been V 
hidden under the overhanging foliage. They were quickly drawn out 



310 MAXWELL HISTORY 

and put in order, and soon the whole band was sweeping silently down 
the smooth current of the river. The tired captive was yielding herself 
to the restful gliding motion of the boat, and snatching an occasional 
glance at the changeful panorama on either bank of the stream, when 
a paddle was thrust into her hands and a gruff voice commanded, 

"White squaw, work !" 

At sunset, they watched for a good place to land, where they could 
hide their canoes for the night. When this was accomplished, most of 
the Indians threw themselves lazily upon the ground to rest. Not so 
with the captive. Her day's work was not yet over. 

"Make fire!" was the next order; and she had to gather the leaves 
and dry sticks, while one of the Indians cautiously selected a spot behind 
a fallen tree, hidden by the bushes on either side, so that the fire would 
make the least show toward the river. Then he struck a spark from his 
gun-flint into the dry grass and leaves which she had prepared, and a 
sign was made to her to cook their evening meal. She obeyed, for she 
reasoned that her chance for escaping would be improved if she could 
keep the good will of the chief, and appear to be contented with her 
lot. And she continued to obey and to smile, though each day she was 
borne farther from liberty and friends — down the Kentucky, and up the 
Ohio a little way — till at last, they arrived at a Shawnee village, on the 
banks of a stream flowing from the direction of the Great Lakes. 

As, here, she looked out upon the rude huts and unsightly litter of 
the small hamlet, she groaned inwardly, "Oh ! must I live here ! Can 
I ever endure it?" But to the Indians it was home, and they were all 
animation. As soon as they could secure the canoes, a little below the 
village, they sounded the great war-whoop, which announces the return 
of warriors from an expedition with victory and spoils. At once, there 
was an answering shout, and from the wigwams and huts the whole 
population bubbled over, and were soon dancing about the little band 
with every demonstration of welcome and congratulation. 

Proudly the Shawnee chief led forward his captive and presented 
her to his squaw to be her slave. The captive's eyes flashed, and she 
drew herself up, saying, "I'm a free white woman. I'll not be a slave 
to any one!" But the squaw only answered her with a blow, while the 
chief looked on and laughed. It was evidently vain to resist. It would 
only make her lot worse, and still further lessen the chance for a suc- 
cessful flight. So, from that time, Mary Cowan bent her back to her 
burdens, with all the patience she could summon, and bore up under 
the daily drudgery with a brave heart under the inspiration of hope, 
even though it were the most menial work which was given her to do — 



AND GENEALOGY 31 j 

whether cooking and scrubbing indoors, or digging and planting and 
hoeing under the eye of the squaw in the little clearing outside Her 
mistress was not always rough with her, and at times, would show 
some little kindness, that even an Indian's heart is not all oi stone, 
gradually, as the days went by, the close watch which had been I. 
upon her began to be relaxed. 

Thus, the days passed into months, and the seasons into years, 
day, she noticed that there was a great excitement in the village. 
half-breed trader and his wife had come with a canoe well 
with trinkets and bright cloths such as Indians love, to barter for 
fur-skins and Indian work, to take back to the settlements. < 
sauntering down the path, a little way, she saw the women and the i 
and girls swarming about the landing. And she thought she could de 
tect even in the usually stolid faces of the men a gleam of eagi n 
the presence of this opportunity to renew their stock of powder and 
lead. But for her! what might it mean for her! With a flash I 
withered hopes started into life. Here was a possible connection with 
the outer world! She must see this trader. But she must be war) 
Would he help? If so, how? Assuming an appearance of mere i 
curiosity, she ventured on to the group about the canoe, and soon seei 
to be absorbed, like the rest, in the examination of some trinket in 
trader's stock. Watching her chance, as he stood nearby, she mai 
to whisper, in a low voice, the words, "Save me!" The trader wa 
startled, but betrayed it by no outward sign. Now, he noticed that the 
woman before him was different from the rest, though the sun and wind 
had bronzed her face and she wore the Indian dress. Evidently 
was a captive, and his deep interest was enlisted at once. Making ; 
excuse of showing her something different in his stock, he drew her 
slightly away from the crowd, while he whispered. 

"Where from?" 

She scarcely more than motioned with her lips, "Tennessee." 

"How long?" 

"Seven years !" 

"Name?" 

"Mary Cowan. Can you save me?" 

Already others were approaching. Keen eyes were turnir 

direction. 

He could only murmur, "I'll see." 

There was no chance for further conversation, bul sh< 
would do what he could, and waited hopefully. 

That same afternoon, she was rewarded by seeing the trader's 
standing before her door, under pretense of seeking instruction how to 



312 MAXWELL HISTORY 

do a piece of beadwork. And soon, both were seated on the floor of 
the hut, with their heads together over the beads. Of course, it was an 
easy matter, in the talk about the beads, to catch the whisper, "Canoe — 
midnight ! Be prompt !" The glad answer was only a look into the eyes 
and a nod. But there was a gleam in the captive's eye, and a new 
firmness in her tread. 

That night, she lay down in her dark corner of the hut, but not to 
sleep. It seemed as though the hours would never pass. As the night 
wore on, and the deep breathing of the chief and his squaw showed 
that they were sound asleep, she quietly arose and rolled up the bed- 
covering, to keep up the appearance of some one still lying there. Then, 
in her moccasined feet, she tiptoed out of the cabin. The dog uttered a 
low growl, but she quieted him with a gentle pat, and soft "Sh!" and 
stole on to the water's edge, where everything was ready. The trader 
and his wife were waiting. The darkness of the night was friendly. 
Lifting some of the furs in the bottom of the canoe, the trader said in 
a low voice, "Lie down here till we get a safe distance away." When 
the furs had been replaced, the trader seemed to bave only an ordinary 
load of pelts. He then noiselessly pushed out into the stream. His wife 
took a second paddle, and with strong swift strokes, they soon had the 
canoe flying over the water. Speed ! Speed ! is the word. Everything 
now depends on their putting a good distance between themselves and 
the Shawnee village before morning. The trader toils as though it were 
his own life which was in danger, and the anxious fugitive is filled 
with a new strength born of hope and joy. 

When morning dawned over the little village that they had left, 
there was no surprise that the trader had gone. He had casually dropped 
an intimation that he might proceed to one or two other points, higher 
up on the river. But what had become of the white captive? The 
chief who claimed her declared, "She here so long, she keep so still, she 
not fly away. She come back." And when it was suggested that the 
trader might have helped her off. he answered, "Naw ! she not go! We 
put our eyes on her. She come again soon." But when the day passed 
without any news of her, the chief and his squaw grew uneasy. "Go 
up river. See trader there," he directed. Several Indians quickly started 
upon a run of several miles to test this clue. Tn this way time was con- 
sumed, greatly to the advantage of the fugitives. When, after several 
hours' delay, the runners returned and reported no news of the captive, 
and. furthermore, that even the trader's canoe had not been seen up 
the river, the truth was plain — the captive had fled ! and the men fairly 
tumbled over one another in their preparations for a quick pursuit. 
Several canoes were hastily manned. Guns, ammunition, and a few 



AND GENEALOGY 

provisions were thrown in, and away they went. The race was on 
the fugitives were far ahead. The Indian blood of the half breed ti 
stood him in good stead; the course was well known to him; and but 
little time had been given to rest or sleep, while a sharp lookout 
kept both in front and rear, and when other canoes were seen, th( 
woman was hidden away under the furs, while the trader', well-kno 
character saved him from annoying inquiries. 

Thus a few days passed by. Down the Ohio a little way to the 
mouth of the Kentucky River— then up that stream to the South and 
East, with an unbroken forest on either side— on they sped— until at 
last, as they turned a point, the eager captive's eyes first discerned, far 
ahead, a little clearing, with a few log cabins upon it. 

'The trading post!" she cried. "'We are almost there! Oh, if 
people could only meet me!" 

Here were friends and a frontier fortress, but she knew that 
from her pursuers would require a much larger force. Her delivi 
the fur trader, was evidently of the same opinion, for he scarcely waited 
to greet the men who came down to meet the canoe, but called out from 
the boat. 

"I have brought out Mary Cowan from the Shawnees. She has 
in captivity seven years. The redskins are in hot pursuit. Start a man 
at once to the settlements in Blount County, Tennessee, and hurry he 
friends to the rescue !" 

Almost before they could land, a hardy rifleman, with quick sym 
pathy, was galloping away in all haste, and the interest of the resl was 
earnestly aroused in her behalf. They quickly found a place of co 
cealment for her among the rubbish in a cellar, and closing th 
of the stockade, stood ready to defend her with their lives, it" ne» 
arise. 

As the eager courier urges his horse along the way, he learns tha 
an old-fashioned camp meeting, such as he has often attended, is 
held near the point for which he is pushing. It is most fortunate. 
will need the men of the section already gathered together. 
pictures the scene to himself as he hurries along — the families, that h 
come in large numbers from the surrounding country — the v wh 

brought them arranged in orderly rows about the great square 
served for the preaching services. "And then," it occur- to him, ' 
be Sunday morning — and I will be dashing in just about the mi ' 
the meeting. So everybody will be there, and no time will be l< 
so it proved. He galloped up to the camp— his hor 
foam — just as the congregation were settling down to the 
course, all eyes were at once turned upon him. while wonder pjr 



314 MAXWELL HISTORY 

to what message such a courier might have to bring. Skirting the open 
space to a point in front of the preacher's stand, he faces the amazed 
congregation, and cries out : 

"Is there a man here named Russell — Major Russell? Or Colonel 
Walker, or any man named Cowan?" 

Quickly Major Russell rises, a leading yeoman of the district, and 
looking the courier straight in the eye, demands : 

"What do you want?" 

"There is a woman at the French Trading Post making her escape 
from the Indians. Her name is Mary Cowan. The Indians are in hot 
pursuit to recapture her. I am sent to tell her friends to come as 
quickly as possible to her rescue." 

A thrill of sympathy runs through the entire assembly. All know 
the horror of savage cruelty and treachery. There is only one thought —  
Mary Cowan must be rescued. Russells, indeed are here — family con- 
nections of the captive woman ; Walkers, too, whose name she bore in 
her maidenhood. And Cowans are here— overjoyed at news of a kins- 
woman whom they have mourned as lost. 

"Why, it's my mother! She's alive! She's alive!" 

It is no wonder that James Cowan, whose own captivity was very 
short, and who has now grown to be a strong man of twenty-two, leaps 
to his feet, and hurries to saddle his horse for the rescue. 

At once, the service was set aside, and all was stir and bustle. 
Volunteers by the score were on their feet, and in less than an hour, 
a hundred men were in the saddle, starting on their mission of de- 
liverance. Their rifles they had brought with them, even to the camp 
meeting, in view of the constant danger of an Indian surprise, their 
powder-horns and bullet-pouches were always kept well filled, so that, 
upon this sudden call, they had little to do but to saddle their horses, 
roll up an extra blanket, receive from their wives or mothers a small 
haversack of the provisions which had already been cooked for the 
meeting, grasp their rifles and mount, ready for a hundred mile trip if 
necessary. They were the Minute Men of the frontier, and a wholesome 
fear of them lay upon all the Indian towns. 

There was brief leave taking. A few tears were brushed away, as 
wives and children kissed the bronzed cheek of husband or father, 
then the long line of hardy riflemen touched the spur to their horses and 
passed quickly out of sight, along the forest trail. 

And none too quickly. For a scout sent out to reconnoiter from the 
trading post reported the band of pursuing Indians to be close at hand. 
And the fuigtive, in her make-shift hiding place was crying out im- 



AND GENEALOGY 315 

patiently for her friends: "Will they never come! Will the) n< 
come !" So nearly free, and yet so fiercely pursued ! 

Trembling, she would peer through the chinks between the l< 
shaken with dread lest she should discern the creeping shadow ol 
stealthy foe, or should hear a horrifying war-whoop split the air. 

At one time, as she was thus engaged, she almost screamed, 
Indian did, indeed, appear, hastily stepping out of the thicket into 
open. But immediately she saw that something unusual had occurred 
For this Indian had laid aside the ordinary precaution of his race to 1. 
within the shadow of the wood, and was evidently taking the shortes 
cut to reach his companions. "What is driving him to such haste? What 
has he seen? What can be coming on that trail?'" 

The fears of the captive were rapidly giving way to hope. Ami all 
the more as she plainly caught the shout of rage and alarm, with which 
the arrival of the runner at the camp of the Indians was greeted 

The men of the post also had heard it, and hurriedly sent out the 
old scout again to learn the true state of affairs. He slipped awaj 
through the bushes, under favor of the gathering twilight, and cautiou 
parting the leaves peered through at the lurking place of the Indians. 
But there was no Indian to be seen; though the campfire was still smi 
ing, and remnants of the evening meal, which had been preparing, were 
scattered about. Evidently they had taken a hasty flight. But win ? 
Question and answer were simultaneous. Looking back, he saw a ho: 
man, with a rifle swung over his saddle bow, coming out of the I 
nessee trail. Following him, rode another, and another; and speedily a 
great troop were marshalled in front of the stockade. Major Russell's 
squadron of riflemen had come! And they had come in time' 

As the scout went forward to meet them, their leader hallooed 

"Is Mary Cowan here?" 

Almost before the answer could be given, she herself appeared in 
the gate, for, listening and watching, she had caught the tramplir 
the horses hoofs, and knew at once that deliverance had come 
first, she could scarcely move for joy. Then, with a -lad 
darted from her hiding place and ran to meet her rescuers 

Some she recognized, as she grasped their hands, half laugh 
crying. But here is one pressing toward her through the throng, wh 
face Ts strangely familiar. As she looks, her heart begins it wil 

He is smiling and beckoning her with his hands. At once, all 
vanishes. She leaps forward, crying, "Jim ! Jim ! My boy the- Chen 
tore from me seven years ago! Is it possible? God has 1 
me!" As she bowed her head on the shoulder of the stalwart 
man, and wept for very joy, strong men turned their heads aw,. 



316 MAXWELL HISTORY 

their sympathetic tears. The sufferings of seven long years had found 
expression. They had, also, found an end. The captive of the Shawnees 
was free. 

BLAINE. 

DEDICATED TO ALLEN TRIMBLE BLAINE, BY MARY BLAINE UZZELL, 

DAUGHTER. 

[The compiler of the following sketches contemplates the publication 
of a complete genealogy of the Blaine Family in America. She has 
gathered much data of the family as a whole, and many family records 
and relics of her own branch. She requests the co-operation of all 
Blaines and their allies by marriage, for mutual assistance in tracing and 
recording this family history.] 

The early Blaines belonged to the Scotch-Irish settlers. James Blaine, 
the emigrant ancestor of the James Blaine family, came with the Scotch- 
Irish flood in 1745 from Londonderry, Ireland, to Donegal, Pennsyl- 
vania, and soon removed to Cumberland County. Tradition has it that 
the emigrant ancestor of one branch, was a banker in Edinburgh, Scot- 
land, that he settled first in Virginia, afterwards removing with some 
seventy-five slaves, to whom he gave their freedom, to Pennsylvania. 
However that may be, certain it is that Blaines appear in Virginia at an 
early date. 

The name appears in Scottish history prior to the exodus to Ireland. 

James G. Blaine, the one great star in the Blaine firmament, in a 
conversation with Joseph C. Blaine, of Warsaw, Indiana, once told 
something of the very early history of the Blaines as he understood it. 
He said "that the family came originally from Germany, that they left that 
country in a time of religious persecution, and went to England and 
Scotland. Then when William, Prince of Orange, had become King of 
England, he sent colonists to Ireland, and the Blaine s were among the 
number." 

Having selected only well proven facts from a mass of data, the 
following sketches are in a somewhat fragmentary stage. 

THE OHIO AND INDIANA BRANCH. 

Thomas Blaine, our earliest known ancestor, lived in Cumberland 
County, Pennsylvania. We have records of his lands, military service, 
etc., but lack of time has prevented the complete establishment of his 
parentage, in time for this book : 

I. Thomas Blaine married Wilson. Issue (all born in Pennsyl- 
vania) : 



AND GENEALOGY 317 

James Blaine, born 1780. Married Mary Barr ; John lived in Whitley 
County, Indiana; Adam (?) Cunningham; Margaret married 



Clark; Sarah married — ' Morrow; Jennie married first, Blaine; 

second, • — Morrow; Elizabeth married David Kirkpatrick, and 

Thomas, born 1797, married first, Mary Long, second, Elinor Garl 
II. James Blaine, according to the records on the torn and faded l< 
of his own Bible, was born May 30, 1780. Married November 12. 
1801, Mary Barr, in Pennsylvania. She was born October 11. 1. 
Four of their eleven children were born in Cumberland County, Penn 
sylvania; the fifth, William Barr Blaine, was born 1808, in Washii 
ton County, Pennsylvania, while they were on their way to » >hio 
They reached Highland County, Ohio, about 1809, and there their chil- 
dren grew to maturity. James Blaine was preceded to Highland 
County by numerous relatives and friends. A casual iow 

how the name Morrow runs through every family of this branch, as 
well as several inter-marriages. Allen Morrow was a Judge 
voting) in Hamilton Township, Cumberland County, Pennsylvania, 
1776. According to Daniel Scott's fascinating and reliable "Histor) 
of the Early Settlement of Highland County, < >hio," we find that 
Alexander Morrow emigrated from Cumberland County, Pennsyl 
vania, and settled in Greenfield in 1808. Here also are records of 
Barrs. Wilsons, and other connections. Highland County records 
deeds, to James Blaine from 1817 to 1828, show his ownership of land- 
there. He built a home, one of the early brick houses in Highland 
County, which was still standing a few years ago, and was a leading 
citizen there for many years. In the early 30's several of his sons, at- 
tracted by the rich prairie lands of Kosciusko County, Indiana, which 
had just been opened for settlement, took up claims near Leesb 
that county. James soon followed, with most of his family. 
the "Leesburg Blaines" have lived and thrived for upward 
century. James W. Armstrong, in his "History of I 
Plain Township" (1914), gives much information regardin: 
family. "There were several of the Blaines. ( >ld James 
known to many of the old settlers as 'King Jimmy.' The Blain< 
quite prominent factors in the early settlement of Leesburg 
were the leading men of the community. James built the house wh 
Jacob Whiteleather now lives, in 1838, and we believ. 
Blaine's addition to Leesburg consisted of twenty-four lots, ea 
Harrison to Canal, south to Prairie Street and north to Plur 
and three lots south of Prairie. The Blaines were nearly all 
terians It is said that the first Presbyterian church in 1 
County was organized at the home of James and Mary Ban 



318 MAXWELL HISTORY 

His wife, Mary Barr, died September 16, 1845. James Blain made 
his last will March 7, 1847. He died September 2, 1847, and his will 
was proven September 11, by the acknowledgment of William Will- 
iams, one of the witnesses. He leaves bequests to his "sons, Alex. 
M., Samuel, Wilson, John R., William B., and Robert, and to his 
daughters, Margaret Erwin and Mary Parks." To "Hester and Mar- 
garet and James and William and Edward Linton and to Mary Lin- 
ton, now Shelley, children and heirs of my daughter, Sarah Linton" 
her share in the estate. William Parks, his son-in-law, is appointed 
executor. Side by side, on the original plat of the beautiful ceme- 
tery at Leesburg, lie the remains of James Blain and his wife. Old- 
time upright marble slabs bear the following inscriptions : 

In In 

Memory of Memory of 

JAMES BLAIN, MARY, 

Who Departed This Wife of 

Life September 2, 1847, JAMES BLAIN, 

In the 67th Year Who Departed This 

Of His Age. Life September 16, 1845, 

Aged 66 years, 11 months, 
and 25 days. 

Mr. Armstrong's history says : Leesburg's cemetery is not without its 
illustrious dead, or those intimately related to those who became illus- 
trious in the Nation's history ; for instance, here we find the tomb of 
James Blain, the father of the Blaine family, who used to be so numer- 
ous and influential in the burg in its early history, known in those pio- 
neer days as "King Jimmy." 

II. Issue of James and Mary (Barr) Blain. 

III. 1. Sarah, born 1802. Married Samuel B. Linton. 

2. Thomas, born January 11, 1804; d, y. 

3. Alexander Morrow, born 1805 ; died 1885. Married Rachel Huff. 

4. Samuel Barr, born 1806; died 1873. Married Margaret Cowan. 

5. William Barr, born 1808. Married Rachel Nye. 

6. Margaret Barr, born 1809. Married Erwin. 

7. John Roan, born 1811, Greenfield, Ohio; died 1890. Married 

Hannah Nye. 

8. Wilson Barr, born 1813. Went to Oregon. Died 1861. 

9. Robert, born 1815; died 1857. Married Catherine L. Lightfoot. 

10. Mary M. Married William Parks. 

11. Elizabeth Barr (or Betsy Barr). Married Joseph H. Taylor. 




Rachel ( Huff) Blaine. 




Alexander M. Blaine. 



AND GENEALOGY 3 ig 

III. 1. Sarah Blain, born August 17, 1802. Married June 15, \X27 

Highland County, Ohio, Samuel B. Linton, [ssue: 

IV. (1) Mary Linton. Married Shelley in Indiana Mo\ 

California. 

(2) Hester Linton. 

(3) Margaret Linton. 

(4) James Linton. 

(5) William Linton. 

(6) Edward Linton. 

III. 2. Thomas Blain, born January 11, 1804; died in infancy. 

3. Alexander Morrow Blain was born in Cumberland County. Pe 
sylvania, July 28, 1805, his father removing to Highland County, 
Ohio, when he was a child. He was reared there, and there he 
married Rachel Huff May 15, 1827. She was born December 9, 
1806. Her family were numerous in Ohio. She was the onl) 
daughter, but had several brothers. Her mother was a Matthews 
and was related to the Trimbles. The Huffs came originally from 
Holland. 

Among the treasured possessions of the descendants of Alexan 
der M. Blain are two original deeds, faded and yellow, abstracts ■>• 
which are given below. 

John Collins to Alex. Blain — recorded October 13, L830, in 
3, p. 671. Recorder's Office. Highland County, Ohio. Samuel Bell, 
R. H. C. 

May 17, 1830, John and Susan Collins, of Petersburg, High! 
County, Ohio, sell to Alex. Blain a lot on X. side of High St. on 
outer edge of Petersburg, etc., "it being the lot on which Alex Blain's 
dwelling house and shop now stand." Wt. John Myers, Franc 
Myers. Philip W. Spargur, J. P. 

Johnson and wife to Alex Blain, Recorded BK. 2. p. 109, on 
February 14, 1832. Samuel Bell, R. H. C. 

February 12, 1832, Charles M. and Agatha Johnson, 
Township, Highland County, Ohio, to Alex. Blane I tor $100) 
on Fall Creek, Paint Township, adjoining Jacob Worleys 
Philip W. Spargin, Preserved Strong. 

Alex. M. Blain pre-empted land in Kosciusko County, In 
and moved to Leesburg in 1835. While a young man he had a bla 
smith shop, and engaged in that sturdy pioneer toil for somi 
but for twenty years he carried the United States mail and 
express and dray. In the words of his grand-daughter, Mrs. [da 
Hayes, of Topeka, Kansas, who lived with him many years 



320 MAXWELL HISTORY 

father was always busy, intensely home loving and a devout Christian. 
He always read his Bible regularly and after the early death of his 
wife, this was the one solace of his lonely hours." "Shortly before his 
death while living in Akron, he told me he was 'just waiting' the sum- 
mons to the side of his wife." Quoting Armstrong's History of Lees- 
burg again : "Alexander Blain was the village blacksmith for a num- 
ber of years. We recollect his shop, a long narrow building fronting 
on Van Buren Street, with the sign above the double doors, 'A. Blain. 
Blacksmith.' He built and owned a residence on the lot now owned 
by Mrs. Bartholomew, up to the time of his death. In later years 
after the building of the C. W. and M. R. R., he carried the mail to 
and from the depot, and for many years the form and voice of old 
Uncle Alex, could be seen and heard as he mounted his dray and 
shouted to his mare 'Git up, Kit.' He often made drives to and from 
Warsaw and people would ride down to Warsaw and back, and when 
they left him would say, 'Much obliged. Alec' The old man finally 
got tired of his thank-you customers and one day a citizen of Lees- 
burg took passage with him to Warsaw and upon his arrival there 
jumped out and shouted "Thank you. Alec' The old man called after 
him, calling him by name, 'Hold on, that won't pay. Thanks won't 
buy oats for old Kit.' — and a quarter was added to the thanks from 
that on. At last the old gentleman got too old and infirm, and went 
to live with his son. Eldred Blaine, at Akron, where he died, well 
up in years. He was a good citizen, and industrious mechanic, and 
at one time was quite an active member of the M. E. Church.' The 
old home mentioned above is still standing. Among other papers of 
Alex Blain which are illustrative of his abiding love for those near 
to him, is a curious old receipted order upon a dealer in monuments, 
for stones for two little children who died within the short space of 
three months, in 1838, the year known as the "sickly season." This 
order, in his own handwriting, specifies a rose and two buds and in- 
scriptions which, written in white marble, and standing beside the 
beautiful obelisk erected to his wife, show the love of thts father 
and husband, which did not grow faint with the passing years. A 
touching incident happened when a grand-daughter, Mrs. Burns, of 
Akron, at the request of the writer, went to obtain photos of the 
old Blain burying ground in Leesburg, and discovered that there was 
no inscription to mark the resting place of this, our grandfather. 
A sharp contrast between the hurried, thoughtless, strenuous life 
of the present generation and that typified by this man, Alex Blain. 
whose qualities of cheer and gentleness, love of the beautiful and true, 
and whose simple life of devotion to family and friends and country, 



AND GENEALOGY 



are characteristic of that pioner period never to be sur, 

country's history. 

III. 3. Alexander Morrow Main, born July 28, L805;died 

28, 1885, ,„ Akron, Ind. Married May 15. [827, Rachel H 
born December 9. 1806; died September 13, 1869 Both 
buried in Leesburg cemetery. Issue 

IV. (1) Eldred Blaine, born March 2. 1828, at Petersburg Ul 

died 1907. Married, first, Nancy Stephenson. Married, 
ond, Frances Pence; died February 14, 1903. 

Eldred Blaine came with Ins parent- to Indiana when 
child and grew up in Leesburg. It is said thai he had ,., 
mates the little Indians of the vicinity, and thai he learne 
speak their language. Like his father he chose the h 
sturdy pioneer toil of blacksmithing, and to that occupa! 
owned his stalwart form. He was married twice: First t., 
Nancy Stephenson; second to Frances Pence, September I.' 
1861 (see Kosciusko County records at Warsaw. Book 1: 
p. 411, by David Kephaler, M. G.). (Daughter of Jacob and 
Catherine Pentz), born August 13. L845, at Portage, I >l. 
died February 14, 1903. Akron. Ind. Issue, first wife 

V. A. William Alexander Blaine, born November 29, 1850 Ri 

dence Fulton County, Indiana. Unmarried. 

B. George Henry Blaine, born October, 1853. Married Miss 
Starr: died 1913. Residence, Detroit, Michigan. 

Issue 2d wife : 

C. Edith L. Blaine, born February 19, 1863. Died you 

D. Emma Jane Blaine, born October 5. 1865, Akron, In 
Married February 14, 1888, Akron, Edgar C. Pric< 
of John and Clara Price, of Huntington, lnd> Issue 

VI. (A) Clara Frances Price, born September _ >; . 1889 

ried August 17, 1913, William Sanders, at Phibdel 
phia, Pennsylvania. Issue : 

VII. a. Leon William Sanders, horn Jul) 11. 1914 Phila 

delphia, Pennsylvania. 

(B) John Blaine Price, born July 4. 1891 

(C) Nellie Marie Price, born July 14. 1895, East Si I 
where they now reside. 

(21) 



322 MAXWELL HISTORY 

V. E. Martha Elvira Blaine, born April 14, 1868, Warsaw, In- 

diana. Married July 5, 1883, William Patent Burns. (Son 
of George W. and Nancy E. Burns, of Akron, Indiana.) 
Issue: 

VI. (A) Myrtle Leah Burns, born December 7, 1884, Akron, 

Indiana. Married August 7, 1907, Ray Hoover (son 
of Charles Fremont and Mary Ellen Hoover), born 
June 6, 1882. Issue : 

VII. a. Mary F. Hoover, born February 20. 1909; died in 

infancy, 
b. Charles William Hoover, born August 10, 1911. 
(Residence, Indianapolis, Indiana.) 

(B) George Raymond Burns, born August 23, 1886. Ak- 
ron, Indiana. Married March 24, 1910, Ruth L. Barn- 
hart, Wabash, Indiana; born November 5, 1887, Roann, 
Indiana (daughter of James and Martha Barnhart). 
Issue : 

VII. a. Richard James Burns, born January 12, 1911, Ak- 

ron, Indiana, 
b. William Blaine Burns, born November 11, 1914. 
Roann, Indiana. Residence, farm near Roann, In- 
diana. 

(C) Matilda Curtis Burns, b. 9-9-1889, Akron, Ind. ; m. 
10-26-1911, Rochester, Tnd. William Ludd Read, b. 8- 
1-1888, Monticello, Ind. (son of John and Sarah Read). 
Issue : 

VII. a. Martha Janice Read. b. 1-4-1913. L'rbana. 111. 

b. Betty Eloise Read, b. 12-6-1914, Huntington, Ind. 

It was at the home of his daughter. Mrs. Burns, in 
Akron, where Eldred Blaine spent his declining years, 
and where he died. April 25, 1907. Quoting from his 
obituary in Akron, Indiana, paper 1907. "Mr. Blaine 
has been a familiar figure in the history of Akron, asso- 
ciated with its interests for half a century. He was of 
genial, kindly disposition, gentle and sympathetic to 
those in sorrow and possessing a keen sense of enjoy- 
ment for the simple pleasures of life. His soul was the 
poetry of music. It was to the sweet harmonies of sound 
that he owed his chiefest delight. Although deprived of 



AND GENEALOGY 

a musical education, he would revel in tin- 
great masters, or pause to listen to a mel< 
came from a reed string, or the song of a bird 
death of Eldred Blaine a landmark is rem II 

was much in the simplicity and gentleness of his lii 
lingers as a sweet fragrance in the memor) of th 
pie. He was unselfish and uncomplaining in his d< 
tion to others. His last moments were burdened with 
earnest solicitations for the comfort and welfare <>: bis 
loved ones, and his soul passed to the Great Beyond 
quietly and peacefully as a child is lulled to deep " 
Finer tribute could not be paid to the character of Eldi 
Blaine. 

IV. (2) James Wilson Blaine, b. 2-3-1830; d. MM 1-1865; m 7 13 
1853, Sarah Catherine Gentis. No issue. 

IV. (3) Samuel Morrow Blaine, b. 2-29-1832; d. 3-10-1912. V 

Wert, Ohio. M. 1st 10-9-1855, Fannie Jane Lav. M 2nd, Van 
Wert, Ohio, where his widow still lives. No issue. 

IV. (4) William Morrow Blaine (or "Bid"), b. 3-6-1834. He 

the last of his generation, being the only surviving child <>f 
Alex. M. and Rachel Blaine. He left home when but a 
to seek his fortune in the West. M. April. 1878, Rdx 
Rideout Merrill, Santa Cruz, Calif, (maiden name Doane, 
born and reared in Rockland, Maine. Died years ago) Issue: 

V. A. William Herblin Crane Blaine, b. 12-26-1* 

Calif. Is married and resides in Fresno, Calif I- i 
three boys. 

"Uncle Bid," as he is known to the younger genei 
tion, lives at Berkeley, Calif., and in spite of much mi 
fering from continued ill-health during the pasl year, be 
still writes wonderful letters of cheer, courag< an 
tagious humor. Through his pain lie < with k< 
pleasure the flowers and sunny skies around him 
loving, appreciative — qualities inherited from bis 
he possesses virtues that are rare in these high 
days. 

IV. (5) Susannah Huff Blaine, b. 6-30-183f>; d. y. 

(6) Alexander Morrow Blaine, Jr., b. 6-30-1838; d. inf 

(7) Elvira Sykes Blaine, b. 4-12-1840. Leesburg, [nd.; d. 1'' 
Boston, Mass. Buried in Salinas. Calif. "Ella," as 



324 MAXWELL HISTORY 

known to her friends, was a woman of culture and a favorite 
with all who knew her. She was a teacher for seventeen 
years in Ohio. Principal of schools in Dayton, Ohio. Later 
went to California, where she met and m., 10-2-1877, Salinas, 
Calif., Uldarico Hartnell, whose father was an Englishman 
and his mother a Spanish lady from a well-known California 
family. He was County Treasurer of Monterey Co. for 18 
. years in succession. Their hospitable and beautiful home life 
was darkened by his sudden death in 1901. Issue: 

V. A. Maria Teresa Hartnell, b. 1X78. M. 12-20-1902, William 

Horton Blake, of Boston. Graduate Leland Stanford Jr. 
and Harvard Universities. Sigma Alpha Epsilon. Issue: 

VI. (A) Thomas Dawes Blake, b. . 



(B) Susan Blake, b. . Res., farm near Orland, 

Ills., near Chicago. 

B. Ella Rachel Hartnell, b. -. A. B., Leland Stan- 

ford, Jr., University, 1903. M. Andrew Lockridge, New 
York City. Issue : 

(A) Hartnell Lockridge. 

(8) Anna Lavinia Blaine, b. 10-30-1842, Leesburg ; d. 5-9-1880, 
Osage City, Kans. She was a woman of beauty, and, like 
her sister, with an intelligence rare in those days of limited 
opportunities for women. It is said that she could "talk poli- 
tics equal to any man," and enjoyed such discussions — then 
so prevalent. She m. 1st, 8-11-1858, John W. Spry, b. 6-6- 
1834 (son of Benjamin and Fannie (McCloud) Spry) ; d. 
10-26-1862, from wounds received in Battle of Perrysville. 
Ky., Civil War. M., 2nd, 7-30-1864, Wesley Atterbury, b. 
1-4-1842: d. 9-3-1897. Burlington. Kans. 

Issue 1st husband : 

V. A. Ida May Spry, b. 9-13-1859, Leesburg, Ind. m. 10-23-1879. 

Fremont B. Hayes, b. 8-19-1856, at Colamer, lnd. (son of 
Joseph H. Hayes). Res. Topeka, Kansas. Issue: 

VI. (A) Clyde Alexander Morrow Blaine Hayes, b. 9-11-1880, 

Leesburg, Ind.; m. 1st, 11-20-1902, Bessie Lee Brown- 
ing; m. 2nd, Myrtle Plummer, 1-4-1912. 



AND GENEALOGY 

(B) George Erie Hayes, b. 7-15-1882, Warsaw, Ind 

(C) Charles Raymond Hayes, b. 5-7-1884, Warsaw, Ind 

(D) Allen Chester Hayes, b. 3-8-1890, Emporia, K 

(E) Anna Ella Hayes, b. 1-4-1892, Emporia, Kans 

V. B. Hattie Rachel Spry. b. 7-4-1861; d. 5-15-18: 

Issue Second Husband: 

C. Charles Edward Atterbury, b. 8-8-1865, Elkhart, Ind.; d 

6-3-1898, Omaha, Neb.; rn. 1st, Anna Kirbv Gruell; m. 
2nd, 1887, Mamie Katrina Ingwortson, ( )maha. Neb. 
Issue, all by 2nd wife: 

VI. (A) Anna Lavinia Atterbury, b. 12-'23-1888. 

(B) Charles Morton Atterbury. b. 2-29- 1890. 

(C) Alta Marie Atterbury, b. 12-22-1893. 

(D) Arthur Leroy Atterbury, b. April. 1891 : d. inf All 
born in Omaha, Neb. 

V. D. Allen Morrow Atterbury ("Hal"), b. 12-30-1871, War- 

saw, Ind.; m., 5-29-1893, Lawrence, Kans.. Ella Payne 
Ford, b. 12-18-1872. near Malvern. Kans. Res., Salt Lake 
City. Issue: 

VI. (A) lvah Viola Atterbury, b. 7-19-1897, Burlington, Kans 

E. Chester Wesley Atterbury, b. 12-23-1873, Burlington, 
Kans. Kansas State University. Johns Hopkins Univei 
sity. Dental Dept. D. 11-5-1913, Baldwin Park, Calif M 
1903, Stillwater, Okla., Luella Campbell. No issue 

F. Grace Ella Atterburv, b. 8-17-1876, near Malvern, Kans 
d. y. 

IV. (9) Metcalf Beck Blaine (named for the old friend and bush  
associate of the Blaines, Metcalf Beck, a pioneer merchanl in 
Leesburg), b. 10-28-1844; d. 9-1-1864. Was killed at battle 
of Jonesboro, Georgia. Member Co. K., 74th Ind Vol In ft . 
U. S. A., Civil War. Buried in Leesburg. 

IV. (10) Allen Trimble Blaine, b. 11-13-1846. I .rrd.nr.u. Ind . d 

4-26-1880, Crawfordsville, Ind. M.. 2-16-1876, Crawford* 
ville, Ind.. Laura Anna Cowan, b. 3-14-1851, Frankfort, Ind 
Issue : 

V. A. Mary Maxwell Blaine, b. 10-3-1877, Crawfordsville, Ind 

M., 2-14-1906, Springfield, Mo.. Rudyard Stephen Uzzell, 
b. 12-25-1874. Issue: 



326 MAXWELL HISTORY 

VI. (A) William Cowan Uzzell, b. 1-14-1910. 

(B) Rudyard Stephen Uzzell, Jr.. b. 6-26-1912. (See 
Maxwell Gen.) 

IV. (11) Mary P. Blaine, b. 5-15-1849; cl. 1-12-1871. 

III. 4. Samuel Barr Blaine (son of Jas. and Mary), b. 12-6-1806, Cum- 

berland Co., Pa. ; d. 11-14-1873, at Garnett, Kans. M., 1832, Mar- 
garet Cowan, b. 10-15-1802, in Ky. She was the daughter of 
William and Mary (Steele) Cowan. They settled in Kosciusko 
Co., Ind., 1835. In 1852 they went to Oregon, remaining there 
until 1873. He died in Kansas on return journey. His wife re- 
turned to Oregon, and died in Eugene, shortly after. In Arm- 
strong's "History of Leesburg" mention is made of a William 
Cowan, who came to Oswego, Ind., near Leesburg, in 1835, and 
we infer that the following reference is to the father of Margaret 
Cowan Blaine, p. 171 : "Today one lone grave marks this burial 
ground of the pioneers at Oswego, attracting the attention and 
curiosity of those not acquainted with its early history. That 
lone grave is the grave of William Cowan, one of the first citi- 
zens of the town, who was buried there in 1838. He was a prom- 
inent citizen of the then promising village, a near relation to the 
Blaines and Huffmans of Leesburg and Oswego, and although 
70 years have passed away and the old burial ground has long 
since been abandoned, loving hearts and hands still look after his 
last resting place, and keep it in repair. Oswego was founded 
in 1837 on the site of an old Indian village on the banks of his- 
toric Tippecanoe Lake." Issue: (Saml. B. Blaine and Marga- 
ret (Cowan) Blaine.) 

IV. (1) Joseph Cowan Blaine, b. 8-26-1834, Clark Co.. Ohio. He 

is the last surviving pupil of the first school in Plain Town- 
ship, at Oswego. When but nineteen years of age he went to 
Oregon and engaged in mining during the winter and brick- 
making during the summer. Eor a time he was engaged in 
teaming between Oregon and Canada. Returning to Kosci- 
usko Co., he m., 11-30-1875, Rebecca May Huffman (dau. of 
Elkanah and Mary Jane (Cowan) Huffman. They live on a 
well-improved farm near Warsaw. Issue : 

V. A. Elkanah Huffman Blaine, b. 3-28-1878; m., 5-29-1902, Lu- 

cretia Herron (dau. Elizabeth and Albert Herron). Tssue : 

VI. (A) Margaret Elizabeth Blaine, b. 5-27-1908. 
V. B. Margaret Mary Blaine, b. 9-8-1879. 



AND GENEALOGY 

C. Mary Blaine, b. 4-18-1882. 

D. James Gillespie Blaine, b. 9-22-1884. 

IV. (2) James Blaine, b. 1837, Oswego. End.; d. May. 1' 

Clara Latshaw (dan. Joseph and Henrietta (Worth) I 
shaw). Issue: 

V. A. Margaret Blaine. M. C. W. Dority, 8-8-1894. 

B. Woodson Latshaw Blaine. 



IV. 



(3) Mary Pierce Blaine, b. 1839: d. 1909. M. W. \\ Haine 
Issue : 



V. A. Amelia. B. John. C. Jessie. D. Anna. E. Charles I 

Belle. G. Rebecca. H. Mary. 

III. 5. William Barr Blaine, b. 4-16-1808, in Washington ( o., Pa. M . 
10-20-1840, Warsaw, Ind., Rachel Nye. lb- was the second 
Sheriff of Kosciusko Co., and a pioneer merchant in Le< 
According to Mr. Armstrong: "William B. Blaine was appoil 
April, 1838, with two others, to select and buy a trad of land 
a cemetery for Leesburg. This was the 'sickly season,' when tin- 
prosperous settlement of Leesburg was stricken with such a sick 
ness that hardly enough well people were left to bury the de 
The securing of a burial ground became the need of the hour 
This was the origin of the present beautiful cemeter) I >n the 
contribution list are the names of James Blain and John R 
Blaine. Wm. Barr Blaine, associated with his brother. John 
opened the first dry goods store in Leesburg. In 1852 In- w< 
with his brother Samuel to Oregon, [ssue not known. 

III. 6. Margaret Barr Blaine, b. 11-16-1800. M. Irwin i 

neer Leesburg family. Issue not known, save one son li 
Frankfort, Ind., viz: 

IV. (1) John Irwin. 

III. 7. John Roan Blaine, b. 9-9-1811, at Greenfield, Highland I 
d. at Oswego. 12-5-1890; buried at Leesburg. II- 
first store in Kosciusko Co. on Bone Prairie, 1833, 
to Leesburg, 1834, where he was a merchant for . 
1836 Kosciusko Co. was divided into three townshi 
R. Blaine was appointed Inspector of Plain Township, and 
ty Treasurer. June 29, 1836. I te gave bond for $1,< " 
ried Hannah Nye, 1836, south of Warsaw, \tu-r some 
thev moved to Goshen. In 1861 he was appointed Registr I 



328 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Lands for Southern Missouri by President Lincoln, and moved 
to Calhoun, that State. 1866 moved to Decatur, Tils. Issue: 

IV. (1) Jasper Blaine, b. 1837; d. y. 

(2) Agnes Blaine, b. 1840; d. y. 

(3) Emma Blaine, m. Yoacum, Monticello, Ills. 

(4) Joseph C. Blaine, Ottawa, Kans. One son, Peter Blaine. 

(5) Gussie Blaine, m. Theo Nelson. Res.. Chicago, Ills. 

(6) Corwin Blaine, d. 1850. 

(7) James H. Blaine, d. 1862. 

(8) Mary Blaine, d. 9-21-1878, Decatur, Ills. 

(9) Frank J., d. 1901. M.. 1878. No issue. 

III. 8. Wilson Barr Blaine, b. 2-28-1813; d. Feb., 1861, at "Union 

Point," Linn Co., Oregon. M. at Valparaiso, Ind. Associate 
Reform preacher. Removed to Oregon, 1847, and organized the 
first Presbyterian Church west of the Rocky Mountains. Issue: 

IV. (1) L. F. Blaine, Albany, Oregon, celebrated his golden wed- 

ding May 11, 1915. 

(2) Jay Blaine and family, Oakland, Calif. 

(3) Aurilla. M. - Peters. Lives in San Leandro, Calif. 

III. 9. Robert Blaine, b. 8-15-1815; d. 5-1-1859. M., 10-11-1842, by 

Wilson Blaine — Catherine Louise Lightfoot, b. 10-24-1822; d. 3- 
28-1861. Robert Blaine was a popular hotel manager. Together 
with Robert Geddis, a relative, and two others, he built the first 
business block in Leesburg. It was divided into two stores and 
the Empire Hotel, the largest and best in the county, which Rob- 
ert Blaine conducted for many years. He also conducted a hotel 
at Warsaw. Issue : 

IV. (1) Nettie Blaine, m. — — Flood. 

(2) Ida Blaine. M. 1st, Thomas, a druggist at Warsaw. 

M. 2nd, — - Anderson. She is a widow. Res.. San Fran- 
cisco, Calif. 

(3) Lillian Blaine; married; widow. Res., Coalinja, Calif. 

(4) Mary H. Blaine, d. 1855. 

(5) Arthur Blaine, d. y. 

(6) Washington Blaine, b. 4-20-1853; d. y. 

III. 10. Mary M. Blaine, b. (dates of birth and death are torn, in James 
Blaine's Bible). M. William Parks, of Leesburg, 8-11-1837, by 
David Jones, M. G. (Court record.) Known issue: 



AND GENEALOGY 

IV. (1) Nannie Parks, m. James H. Cisney. He was twice 
of Kosciusko County. Indian Agent. Mayor of \\ 
prominent m local politics. 

IV. (2) Cal. Parks. M. 1st, - Marvin. M. 2nd, Dr U , 

of Warsaw. 

III. 11. Elizabeth (Betsy) Blaine, b. 9 (date effaced) ; ,1. 12-12-1841 M 
10-26-1840, Joseph Taylor. No issue known. 
Blaine records not placed. 
Kosciusko County Court Records. 
Chaplain Russell married Charlotte Blaine, 1843. 
Thomas Blaine m. Irene Jones, 1844. 
David Blaine, dead. 

DESCENDANTS OE THOMAS BLAISE. 
(From records furnished by Mrs. Frances Briggs, of Greenfield, < >in • 

II. Thomas Blaine (son of Thomas and - (Wilson) Blaine), 

12-31-1797, in Northumberland Co., Pa. M. 1st, 1-3-1822, M 
Long (see Long family), Highland Co.. Ohio, where he rem... 
when quite young. She d. 7-28-1857. M. 2nd. 1-28-1859, Elii 
Clark, d. 4-1-1888. 

Issue, All by First Wife. 

III. 1. Alexander M. Blaine. 2. John Blaine. 3. Sarah Blaine. 

Margaret Blaine. 5. Lucinda Blaine. 6. George Blaine. 
James Wilson Blaine. 8. Mary Ellen Blaine. 9. William Blaine 
10. Eliza. 11. Thomas. 12. Saphrona. 

III. 1. Alex. Morrow Blaine, b. 11-8-1822, Northumberland Co., Pa.; 

d. 5-5-1883. Lived in Greenfield, Ohio. M. 1st, 5-18-1841, Mar 
garet Blaine. (See Long Family.) D. 8-1-1847. M 2nd, M 
1849, Matilda Templeton, b. 1-30-1829; d. \^-\^2 
Fam.) 

Issue First Wife. 

IV. (1) Thomas Blaine, b. 3-13-1842; d. Corinth. Mi- , 3-19-1J 

(2) Mary Jane Blaine, b. 5-29-1845; still living. 

(3) James Wilson Blaine, b. 6-4-1847; d. 5-17-18 

Issue Second Wife. 

(4) Sarah Margaret Blaine, lives in Greenfield, I >hio 

(5) Anna Louise Blaine, m. 4-17-1886, Rev. C. W. Brigg 

sue: 



330 MAXWELL HISTORY 

V. A. Mary Belle Briggs. 

B. Grace Blaine Briggs, d. y. 

IV. (6) Susie Lncinda Blaine, lives Greenfield, Ohio. 

(7) Elizabeth Blaine, d. 2-18-1860. 

(8) Exira Josephine Blaine, lives Greenfield, Ohio. 

(9) Infant, d. 

( 10) William Charles Blaine, living. 

(11) Frances Binder Blaine, m.. 12-3-1885, Elsworth Briggs. 
Issue : 

V. A. Algernon Blaine Briggs. Staunton Military Academy, 

Va. M. Bernice Ankron. Issue: 

VI. (A) Louise Briggs, d. 8-16-1907. 

IV. (12) George Blaine. 

(13) Edwin Morrow Blaine, m. Lulu Hersholder, 1908. 

III. 2. John Blaine, b. 2-2-1824. M.. 4-1-1851. Mary Clark; d. 11-25- 

1886. Issue: 

IV. (1) Elizabeth. (2) Sarah. (3) Margaret. (4) Thomas. (5) 

Veda. (6) Clara. 

III. 3. Sarah Jane Blaine, b. 3-17-1825: d. 

4. Margaret Blaine, b. 11-11-1826; d. 8-8-1852. 

6. George Blaine, b. 12-2-1830: m.. 5-27-1875. Sarah Junk; d. 4-1- 

1911. 

7. James Wilson Blaine, b. 2-24-1832. M. Cordelia Pitinger; d. 

9-13-1893. Issue: 

IV. (1) Mary Blaine, m. Crawford Butler. Issue: 

V. A. Earl Butler. 

(2) Minerva Blaine, m. Dr. McKeller. Issue: 

A. Archibald McKeller. 

(3) Alice Blaine. (4) George Blaine. (5) Frank Blaine, m. 
Minnie DePoy. Issue: 

V. A. Lucile Blaine. 

B. Thelma Blaine. 

III. 8. Mary Ellen Blaine, b. 10-24-1834. M. Wilson Gibson. Issue: 

IV. (1) James Wilson Gibson, m. Gertrude Carnine. Issue: 



AND GENEALOGY 



331 



A. Fred Gibson. B. Ralph Gibson. C. Luanda Gib on D 
Oscar Gibson. 

IV. (2) Thomas Nelson Gibson, m. Mahala Wagner, [ssue: 

V. A. Nelson Gibson. 

(3) Sarah Gibson, m. Allen Harris. Issue: 
V. A. Glenn Harris. 

(4) Naomi Gibson, m. Oscar Matthews, [ssue: 
A. Harley Matthews. 

(5) Lucinda Gibson, d. 

(6) George Gibson, m. Ella . Issue: 

V. A. Olive Gibson. B. Ruth Gibson. C. Corwin I libson 

III. 9. William Blaine, b. 6-25-1835; d. y. 

10. Elizabeth Blaine, m. John Godfrey. Issue: 

A. Thomas. B. William. C. Laura. 1). John. E fennie 
F. Mary. G. Edwin Morrow (all Godfrey). 

11. Thomas Blaine, b. 6-23-1838. M. Lucy Clark, [ssue: 

A. Charles. B. Ida. C. Carey (Blaine). 

12. Saphrona Blaine, b. 6-5-1840. M. John Stoneburner. 

A. Sarah. B. Charles. C. Josephine (Stoneburner). 

LONG FAMILY, 

(Descendants of John Long and Margaret Blaine.) 
I. John Long m. Margaret Blaine in Pennsylvania. She bad a broth 
George, and a sister, Eleanor (Nellie). Her mother was a Wal 
Issue: 

1. D. y. 

2. John Long, m. Margaret Smith. Issue: 

( 1 ) Peter Long. 

(2) George Long. 

(3) John Long. 

(4) James Long. 

(5) Thomas Long, m. Margaret Pittenger 

(6) William Long, m. Mrs. Streets. 

(7) Andrew Long, m. Roxy Womax. 



332 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(8) Henry, m. Ella Irwin. 

(9) Susan, m. Geo. Clark. 

i 10) Catherine, m. Henry Williamson. 
(11) Margaret Long. 

3. Mary Long, m. Thomas Blain. 

4. Susan Long, m. Samuel Templeton. Issue: 

(1) John Templeton, m. Mrs. Godfrey. (2) David, m. Isabella 
Morrow. (3) Margaret Ann, d. unm. (4) Robert, d. y. 
(5) Matilda Long, m. Alex. Morrow Blaine (son of Thomas, 
above). (6) Mary, m. Robert Matthews. (7) George, m. 

Mollie . Res., White Pigeon, Mich. (8) Henry, m. 

Sallie Clark. (9) Candas. was stolen. 

3. Nancy Long, m. Ephraim Worthington. Issue: 

(1) Mary Worthington, m. Eli Milner. (2) Elizabeth, m. John 
Cox. (3) Ellen, m. George Kinser. (4) Edward, m. Nancy 
Moore. (5) Matthew, unm. (6) Margaret, unm. (7) 
Thomas. (8) Matilda, m. Joshua Granum. (9) Nancy, m. 
David Wright. 

6. George Long, unm. 

7. James Long, m. Catherine Blaine. Issue: 

(1) John Long. M. Martin. (2) Mary J., m. Joseph 

Palmer. (3) Margaret Jane, m. Adam Johnson. (4") Agnes, 
d. y. 

(5) Lucy, m. Henry Shank. (6) William, m. Edna Jones. 

8. Jennie Long, m. James Mann. Moved to Iowa. 

9. Thomas Long, m. Elizabeth Chickester. Issue: 

(1) Martha, m. Frank Hunt. (2) John, m. Rebecca . 

(3) Margaret M.. m. John Perry. 

10. Eliz. Long. 

11. Margaret Long, unm. 

12. W r illiam Long, m. Jane Blaine. Issue: 

(1) James Joseph. (2) George, m. Louise Rodgers. (3) Alex- 
ander Morrow, d. in Atlanta in Civil War. (4) Catherine, 
m. Luther Matthews. 

The following is a very condensed outline of what has been pub- 
lished on Blaine Genealogies. It is given here only as a guide for those 
searching Blaine ancestry, and has merely been put in form by the 



AND GENEALOGY 

writer from material in references cited. No complete I ieneal< 
of the family of James G. Blaine, has yet appeared— outside 
rect line, given here. 

Descendants of James Blaine (Emigrant), as taken from Gail Ham 
ikon's "Biography of James G. Blaine," Norwich, Conn., publi 
1895, from Pa. Record: 

I. James Blaine and his wife, Isabella, emigrated, 1715. from I. 

derry, Ireland, to Donegal, Pennsylvania. Soon removed to Cuml 
land County, Toboyne Township, Pa., where he lived and died, 1 
He owned much land and had wide interests throughout th< 
of Pennsylvania. His large tract of land lay on the south 
Juniata, and "as his family grew to maturity each took up a ti 
around him." 

March 24, 1777, a deed from Jas. and Isabella Blaine, residence, 
boyne Township, Cumberland County, Pennsylvania. conv< 
to one of their sons, William Blaine. At death of his wife, Isabella, 
James Blain was the father of nine children, all of whom survived him 
He married, later in life, Elizabeth Carskaden, and had at leasl one 
by her, James "Scadden" Blaine. He died, 1792. At this time "all his 
children, except one who died before him, were self-governing citizens, 
held in esteem by the Republic which they served." 

Issue, in Part. 

II. 1. Col. Ephraim Blaine, b. 1741, in Ireland. 

2. William (among his descendants Judge Shires, of Supreme I 
Hon. Robt. J. W'alker and Mrs. Anderson). 

3. Alexander, Asst. Com. of Issues in Revolution, under I 

raim. 

4. Eleanor, m. Samuel Lyon; lived in Washington Co., Pa. 

II. 1. Col. Ephraim Blaine, b. 1741; d. 1894. Com. Gen. of the Ri 
tion, and a well-known personage in Pennsylvania and N 
History. He m. 1st, 1765, Rebecca Galbraith; d. 179 
Sarah Eliz. P. Duncan, 1797. Essue: 

(1) James, b. 1766; d. 1832. Capt. U. S. tnft. Educ 
M. 1st. Jane Hoge. M. 2nd, Margaret Lyon, 

A. Eph Lyon, m. Maria Gillespie. Parents 
Blaine, b. 1830. 

B. Jane Hoge. 

C. George W., d. y. 

D. Eleanor, m. Ewing. Lived in Washington 



334 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(2) Robert, m., 1791, Susanna Metzer. Lived on Cave farm, 
near Carlisle. One son, Eph, d. y. 

Following from Robinson Family Genealogy, 1867, p. 133. Frag- 
ments of Family and Contemporary History, by T. H. Robinson. This 
supplies some of the descendants of William and Alexander Blaine.. (See 
above), brothers of Col. Eph, also gives more of Col. Eph's family, not 
in direct line of Jas. G. Blaine. 

3. Alex. Blaine (son of James). 

Issue: (1) Mary Eliz., m. Rev. Matthew Brown, and had A. Alex. 
B. Eliz. Found in McKinney Genealogy, 1905, by Mrs. Belle McK. 
Swope. 

II. 2. William Blain (son of James). 

tssue: (1) Alex T. Blain, b. 1776; d. 1817; m. Rosanna McCord, 
b. 1779; d. 1830 (Cumb. Co., Pa.). Issue: 

A. Margaret McCord, b. 1798. M. Jas. Mills. 

B. Nancy, b. 1800. M. William Crawford. 

C. Polly, b. 1802. M. Jos. Y. Moorbead. 

I). Eph William, b. 1804; d. 1858. M. Eliza Smedley. Issue: 

(A) Wm. A. (B) Emma. (C) Arthur. (D) Alex. 
(E) Anna. (F) Pierce R. 

E. William A., b. 1807: d. 1851. M. Martha Hall. Issue: 
(A) William Eph. 

F. James, b. 1809. M. Lucinda Carey. Issue: 

(A) William. (B) Mary Rosa. (C) Jos. A. (D) Isa- 
bel. (E) Mary M. (F) James. (G) Frank. (H) 
Willis. (I) Caroline. 

G. Alexander W., b. 1812. M. Sarah Piatt. Issue: 

(A) Alice. (B) Geo. W. (C) Mary Rose, b. 1852. 

H. Isabella, b. 1814. M. Thos. Dickson. 

I. Joseph F., b. 1817. M. Adelia Freeman. Issue: 

(A) Joseph F., Jr. 

(2) Isabella, m. William Anderson. Issue: 

A. Wm. B. Alex. C. Margaret. D. Matilda. 



AND GENEALOGY 
(3) Eph. 
Issue Jas. and Margaret Lyon Blain : 
Eph Lyon, Margaret. Ellen m. Jno. Ewing; William, 
Issue Robt. and Susan Metzer Blain: 

Rebecca, m. Chamberlain; Anna, m. Samuel Uexandei 
Levi Wharton; Mary, m. Rev. Adam Gilchrist. 

Egle's Historical Register. Int. II, pp. 145-50. 
James Blaine's Genealogy: 

Left at death, Ephraim, James Scadden, Margaret, Uexari 
nor, Agnes Mary, Isabella, William. 

Lines of 1. Ephraim. 2. Alexander, who m. Hoge, and h 
becca, James, David and Ephraim. 3. William, b. 174''; d. 179 
Eleanor Lyon, are carried out. Of James Scadden nothing is I 
nor of Margaret. Agnes m. Edward McMurray. Man m William 
Davidson. Isabella m. John Mitchell. 

P. 521, Hanna's Ohio Valley Genealogies: 

1. Michael Huff, from Brooke Co., Virginia, m. Hannah I 
Issue : 

( 1 ) Joseph, Indian Scout, Ohio. 

(2) Michael, killed by Indians. 

(3) Eliz., b. 1772; d. Kenton Co., Ohio, 1807. M Jam,- Holmes 

(4) William, Scout, Harrison Co., Ohio. 

(5) John, m. Sarah Johnson, and d., 1842, Cincinnati, < ' 

(6) Samuel, d. Highland Co., O., about 1846. 

(7) Eleazer, d. Highland Co., O.. aboul 1833. 

Harrison County Records. Manna. 

Jesse, John. Joseph and William Huff, from Jeffei 
1806 to 1812, had Land Patents in Harrison Co.; also h>\\- 
Washington Co., Pa. 

UZZELL FAMILY. 

(This brief genealogy of the Illinois branch of this familj 
line sketches of many branches are contributed In Mr. and 
Uzzell, 2 Rector St., New York City, who, together with Mr R 
Lee Uzzell, of Norfolk. Va., are now compiling a complel 
of the Uzzell Family in America.) 

The Uzzells were originally French Huguenol ring th« 

tion they dispersed to Holland and England, where • 



336 MAXWELL HISTORY 

many years. The ruins of an old Castle Ussel in the Valley of Aosta 
proclaim one branch of family prominent in the 13th Century. One of 
the LTzzels who had become Anglicized emigrated to America in 1635, 
and settled in the Tidewater section of Virginia. According to several 
family traditions, there were several brothers who emigrated many years 
prior to the Revolution. Their names were : Thomas, William, John 
and Francis. Certain it is that they soon became numerous in the vicin- 
ity of Norfolk and Isle of Wight County. Virginia, being wealthy 
planters and slave owners. There is the old "Uzzells Church" at Smith- 
field, Va., founded by Thomas Uzzell, who gave the land on which it is 
located, and who entertained Bishop Asbury in his rounds in 1800. 
Some removed to North Carolina at a very early date, and today their 
descendants in the Tar Heel State are legion. Some went to Tennessee, 
to Alabama, to Mississippi, to Texas, Illinois and Missouri, and thence 
to the West. Rut never yet have we found an Uzzell who did not be- 
long to the main family. In most instances the resemblance is marked, 
even in remote kinship. Variant spellings of the name seem to include 
Uzzell, Usel, Ezzle, Oisel, Ezzell and perhaps Youell. Quoting from a 
North Carolina Uzzell: "Some years ago I read an account of the Rev. 
Thomas Uzzell and his scrapping exploits in Leadville. I had no idea 
where he came from, but the name and the characteristic Uzzell pug- 
nacity left no doubt that he and the 'Tar Heels' were chips off the same 
block." Many scattered branches all point to a common origin, as fol- 
lows : 

A. — Uzzells in Winnipeg. Canada, represent the English branch, as 
well as several families living in England. 

B. — F. H. Uzzell, steward of the Piedmont Hotel, at Atlanta, Ga., 
and his brothers in Tennessee and California were born in this country, 
but their father came direct from France. 

C. — John R. Uzzell, of Snow Shoe, Pennsylvania, now deceased, was 
born in Wales, but his family are native to America. 

D. — John E. Uzzell and his family, of Pecan Point, Arkansas, are de- 
scended from John W. Uzzell, of Columbia, Maury Co., Tenn., who was 
a son of Elisha, from the Isle of Wight Co., Va., whose father, Thomas, 
emigrated from France to America as commander of a ship under La- 
Fayette. 

E. — Massachusetts is represented by a George Ussell, Duxbury, who 
died, 1784. 

Line F— William Jordan Uzzell, b. Smithfield, Va., about 1820. d. 
1885. Buried at Petersburg, Blandford Church. Issue: 



AND GENEALOGY 

1. James, 1,1840. 2. Jane, b. 1842. 3. William Henry, b. 184 
Kota lb 1846 5. Luke. 6. Andrew, both died you, 
7. Edwin Melville Uzzell, b. September 10, 1851 H, 
Printer of North Carolina, and has been for man 3 
in Raleigh. Issue: 

(1) Helen Maude. (2) Nola (Gill). (3) ressie, and (4) M 
wina H. 

Line G descended from Thomas Uzzell, of Smithfield Va 

L Yo^ arn ^ enry Uz " e11 ' k ab ° Ut 182L M " lst ' Peggy Council, ab 
1844. M. 2nd, Texana Vauehn. 



j &.' 



Issue First Wife. 

1. William H., d. 1904. Issue: 

(1) Essie, m. Garrison. Lived Isle of Wight Co., Va 

2. James Thomas, d. 1911. 

3. John Franklin. Issue: 

(1) Annie, m. Gardner. (2) Algie. (3) Elsie. Hi Pocahon 
tas. Live Suffolk Co., Va. 

4. George W. Uzzell, Isle of Wight Co., Va. Issue: 

(1) William. (2) Genie. 

5. Gustavus Uzzell, b. 1861. Lives Phoenix. Va. 

6. Mary Uzzell, m. 1st, Stagg; 2nd, Windsor. Isle of Wight 

Issue Second Wife. 

7. Laurie. 8. Joseph, lives Baltimore. 9. Vaney. 1". Mack II 
Leonard. 12. Odam. 13 Osie. 14. Anion. 

Line H : 

I. Elisha Uzzell, Isle of Wight Co.. Va., b. 1834; d. 1899. I 

1. Peyton Randolpb (Uzzle), went to Raleigh 1. Henry 1 
Uzzell, went to Byron, Texas. 3. William I'.. Uzzell 
Uzzell. Issue Peyton Randolpb I 'zzle : 

(1) Rufus D., dead. (2) Walter S. (3) Mr- J I Harold 
(4) J. E. (5) Mrs. A. B. Nester, of Franklinti 
William C. (7) Morton P. (8) (ail T.. dead 
B. (10) Henry Marshall, Salsburg. (11) Jes 
(12) Paul B., dead. (13) Oliver. (14) An imam 
(22) 



338 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Line I. Early Genealogy of the North Carolina Uzzells: 
Two brothers, James and Thomas, removed from Isle of Wight Co., 
Va., to North Carolina, and from Thomas are descended the Uzzells of 
Franklin, Johnson and Wake Counties. The Uzzells of Wayne, Lenoir 
and adjoining counties are descended from the other brother. 

I. Thomas Uzzell settled at "Nature's Beauty" on Bear Creek, near 

LaGrange, N. C. Issue : 

1. Benjamin. 2. Thomas. 3. James (descendants unknown). 

II. 1. Benjamin had a son. III, (1) Isom and several other children. 

In his old age, with Isom and family, Benjamin moved to Tenn., 
and some of them went farther west to Missouri and Illinois. 
< )ne of Isom's daughters married Lassiter, and her son, Stephen 
L., lives on plantation, LaGrange. 

If. 2. Thomas Uzzell. land grants, 1751. 

III. Issue: (1) Thomas, called "Revolutionary or Buckberry Tom," 
who fought throughout the Revolutionary War. He had a son, IV. 
A. Thomas, who had. V, (A) James T. and Winnie, who married 
Thomas Uzzell, son of Major James T., and had James T., 2nd, of 
LaGrange, and Mary, who married Ivey Sutton, Kingston, N T . C. 

James T. 2nd had son. John, who lives in Baltimore. III. (2) 
Elisha, who had 

IV. Major James F. (no issue) and seven daughters. 

Issue of Major Uzzell, who had 11 descendants in Civil War: 

V 1. William. 2. Lewis. 3. Elisha. 4. Joshua. 5. John. 6. 

Thomas. 7. Matthew. 8. Polly (Williams, d. in Texas). 9. 
Catherine (Best). 10. Rebecca (McDaniel). 11. Janette 
(Dodd). 12. Lucretia (Edwards). 13. Thomas. 

Issue of Thomas Uzzell (V. 13). b. 1815: d. 1875. 

Second wife, Mary Wood. 
VI. fl) Thomas W. (2) Minnie (Waters). (3) Major Dtmfi. (4) 
Matthew. 

Issue third wife, Terza Smith. 

(5) W right Smith Uzzell. (6) Questus Kilpatrick (Los An- 
geles). (7) Atlas Thomas. (8) Mary A. (Woodward). 
(9) John Randolph. (10) Major William. (11) Fanny 
Rebecca. (12) Kirby Smith. (13) Robert Lee Uzzeli. 
Lives Norfolk, Va. Is Claim Agent for Norfolk & Western 
Railroad. 



AND GENEALOGY ]y , 



wain. 



Line J-Isom Uzzell, Pioneer of North Carolina and Miss, 
Isom Uzzell came from North Carolina and settled near 
Missouri. He had a brother, Jordan Uzzell, who settled near Si I i 
111. Isom Uzzell started to visit relatives in Illinois in the 
He left home on horseback and never reached his destinati 
quently no one knows what became of him, but the supposition has al 
ways been that he was drowned. He married I Jue 

1. Bennett Uzzell (only child) married | SMU . 

(1) Jethro Uzzell. (2) William B. Uzzell. (3) Elizabeth Uz- 
zell. (4) Mary Uzzell. (5) Luro Uzzell. (6) fames I 
zell. (7) Thomas Jefferson Uzzell. (8) Ellen Uzzell 

(6) James Uzzell married . Issue 

A. Charles Uzzell. B. James Rolla Uzzell. C. William D 
Uzzell. D. Richard B. Uzzell. E. Clarence Uzzell. F, 
Mary Luella Uzzell. G. Cora Alice Uzzell. 

B. James Rolla Uzzell m. . Issue: 

(A) Caroline Israel Uzzell. 

(B) Ruth Alice Uzzell. 

(C) James Gordon Uzzell. 

(D) Katharine Edgerton Uzzell. 

(E) Marion Lloyd Uzzell. 

(F) Charles Lloyd Breck Uzzell. 

(G) Eliza Benton Uzzell. 

Jordan Uzzell was commissioned, April 13, 1815, Cornel in the 41 t 
Tenn. Regiment from Wilson County, Tennessee. War of 1812 From 
Adjutant General's Office, Tennessee. 

GENEALOGY OF ILLINOIS UZZELLS. 

According to family history, the immigrant ancestor of thi- line was 
one Thomas Uzzell, of Isle of Wight Co., Va. He married a Quaki n 
a relative of the celebrated long-lived Parr, of England, who indu 
him to free his slaves. 

I. Thomas Jordan Uzzell, the youngest of a large famil) of children, 

was born, 1782, in Virginia. He learned the hatter- t radi- 
an early age removed to Surnner Co., Tenn., where, near Nashville, 
he established shops and worked at his trade. His place of DUBiiH 
was but three miles from "Hermitage," the home o 
with whom he was intimately acquainted, and for whose -la 
made hats. 



340 MAXWELL HISTORY 

He married in Tennessee, 1812, Mary Dugger, a daughter of 
Leonard Dugger, who was the son of Grancer Dugger, a native of 
Ireland, who emigrated to North Carolina. Her mother was a 
daughter of Paul Castleberry, a Hollander, who settled in the Caro- 
linas, and was a soldier in the Revolution, and said, by many family 
accounts, to have been killed in the Battle of Cowpens. 

Jordan Uzzell served in the War of 1812, under Gen. Jackson, 
and took part in the Battle of New Orleans. After the war was 
over he made an extensive trip through Kentucky and Illinois, hunt- 
ing furs to be used for making hats, but resumed his business in 
Sumner County, where he remained until 1826. In that year, at- 
tracted by the lands in southern Illinois, he removed to that State 
near St. Louis, and settled at a place afterwards called Uzzells 
Springs, betwen St. Jacobs and Marion, Ills. 

Both Jordan and Mary Uzzell were strict and devoted Methodists. 
He died, 1846, and she in 1858, in Illinois. 

Issue: 12 children, of whom eight were born in Tennessee and 
four in Illinois. 

II. 1. Thomas Wilkerson Uzzell, b. 1813. Preacher. Lived at St. Ja- 
cobs, then removed to New Mexico. M. Minerva Fergerson : d. 
1904. Settled in Texas, 1841. Known issue: 

(1) William Alexander Uzzell, b. 1847. 

(2) J. C. Uzzell, b. 1857, Barksdale, Texas. Has four sons, 
Floyd R., Alex. C, George P. and Thomas Marvin Uzzell. 

2. William H., b. 1814. 3. Emily, b. 1816. 4. John F., b. 1817. 5. 
Albert G., b. 1820. 6. Elisha A., b. 1822, and 7. Eliza, his twin. 
8. Benjamin F., b. 1825. 9. James J., d. y. 10. Isaac F., b. 1830: 
lived in Illinois. 11. George C, b. 1833. 12. Caroline B.. b. 1835. 

Most of this family remained in Illinois, but one brother removed to 
Texas at a very early age. George C, at the age of 12, went to Texas 
to visit this brother, and remained there for 13 months. He was ac- 
companied by another brother, who died on the way and was buried in 
New Orleans. 

II. 2. William Hamilton Uzzell was b. Aug. 10, 1814, in Tennessee, but 
removed with his parents to Illinois when but a child. He was a 
farmer in Madison Co., Ills., and a local preacher in the Metho- 
dist Church. He married 1st, Nancy Nichols, Oct. 23, 1834. She 
was b. 1817, and was the daughter of George and Esther (John- 
son) Nichols, who came from South Carolina. She d. March 



AND GENEALOGY 

10, 1845. He married 2nd, Margaret Ann Pyle, Feb. 18, 
She was born Nov. 21, 1826, at Hopkinsville, l\v. Her i 
dying at an early age, and she being the eldest, she rai eel 
family of brothers and sisters. Traveling with her father 
Kentucky to Missouri, and thence to St. (lair Co., Ills., all 
way by wagon. William H. Uzzell d. Nov. 30, 1854, and she 
left a widow with two young boys. She m. William I . i 
good, but he lived only two years after their marriage, 
which she took the name of Uzzell again. Left pennil< ep( 

for the aid of her two stepsons, and the little help <>f her own 
two young children, this undaunted pioneer woman, inured I 
hardships, moved to Clinton Co., Ills., and bought 40 a< I 
raw prairie land, for which she gave her note, built her own 
cabin, cleared and cultivated her land, and paid for the place in 
rive years. Following her two sons' eventful career^. -! inae 

an historic figure in Denver. "Denver's Grand Old Woman," 
whose pony cart on its errands of mercy was for many yean 
familiar sight on the streets, was universally mourned when I 
death occurred, Aug. 2, 1902, at the home of her son. "Pai 
Tom" Uzzell. Issue Wm. H. Uzzell. 1st wife: 

III. (1) Martha, b. 11-27-1835; d. 1-27-1850. 

(2) George N.. b. 2-16-1837, St. Clair Co., Ills. M \nm, 1 
ties, 1882. He d. Nov., 1909. Issue, two daughters 

(3) William F., b. 7-16-1839. 

(4) Isaac F., b. 3-9-1845; d. y. 

Issue Second Wife. 

(5) Thomas A., b. 3-12,1848. •'Parson." 

(6) Charles S., b. 11-6-1853. 

III. (3) William Francis Uzzell was b. 7-16-1839, in Mad 
Ills. M., 1-2-1861, Jamestown, Clinton Co., Ills. 
Teter. (See Teter Gen., p. 353.) They celebrated tl 
wedding in Davenport, Neb., in 1911, and his death oc 
Aug. 9, 1912. William K. was the lasl of Ins father's 
sons. At 10 years of age his father's sudden death '■ 
and his older brother, George, the sole support ol the 
The older brothers took their respbnsibifit) serious 
family from want, and succeeded in putting tl 
brothers through college, both of whom Decani. 
preachers. Bv sacrificing their own education and OD] 



342 MAXWELL HISTORY 

tunity in life, the older boys thus educated the younger with 
such notable results. Truly, by sacrificing themselves for 
others, they made the world better for having lived. 

William F. enlisted in Co. C, 26th Regt., Ills. Vol. Inft., 
U. S. A., in which he served during the entire Civil War, in- 
cluding the siege of Vicksburg and the march to the sea. He 
was Commander of G. A. R. Post. Elliott No. 88, at the time 
of his death. 

Mr. Uzzell removed to Davenport, Neb., in 1882, where 
he and his sons herded thousands of head of cattle and plowed 
his entire farm with ox teams. Issue of Wm. F. and femima 
(Teter) Uzzell: 

IV. A. Mary Frances, b. 1-3-1862, Bond Co., Ills. M. James V. 

Hendrickson. Res.. Mitchell, Neb. Issue: 

V. (A) Albert, d. y. 

(B) Bertha, m. George Heimburg. No issue. 

(C) James, d. y. 

(D) Myrtle, m. William Nelson. Res., Ong, Neb. Issue 
VI.: 

a. Lauretta. 

b. Max. 

( E) Mattie Gorda, m. 1st — Young; one child. Bur- 

dette Young. M. 2nd, William Boyer. 
(F) Lloyd, m. and has one child: lives in Lincoln, Neb. 

IV. B. Nancy Abigail Uzzell, b. 11-11-1864. Bond Co., Ills., d. y. 

C. Carrie E. 

D. Minnie Clyde, b. 7-18-1870; d. 7-11-1891, unm. 

E. Edward Thomas Uzzell, b. 8-1-1872; d. 12-6-1890. 

F. Rudyard Stephen Uzzell, b. 12-25-1874, Bond Co., Ills. M. 
Mary Maxwell Blaine, 2-14-1906. Springfield, Mo. (See 
Maxwell Gen., p. 90.) Issue: 

(A) William Cowan Uzzell, b. 1-13-1910, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

(B) Rudyard Stephen Uzzell, Jr., b. 6-28-1912. 

After a childhood in the open, spent on a farm, herding cattle, 
"Rudy," as he is familiarly called, graduated from Davenport High 
School, and taught for three years in Nebraska. He then went to Den- 
ver, where for some years he was closely associated with his uncle, "the 
Parson," in the work of his Tabernacle. Working his way through the 
University of Denver, he completed his course there in 1903, having in 



AND GENEALOGY 

York City, he began the manufacture of ridine ,lrvi- f 
amusement par,, Mr. Uzzell is now < J expe^ on 
one ot the most widely known men in American anlem 
He ha s traveled exten.vely; is a popular lecturer: ex-Presiden, 

Past Mr! P T °J "^ ^ten.hy, Sigma Alp,, , 
Past Master Long Island Lodge No. 382, F. and A. M.. Br 
Y. Member Society Colonial Wars. 

IV. G. George William Uzzell, 1>. 2-20-1879; .1 \ 

H. Urby Samuel Uzzell, b. 11-9-1881 : d. y 

1. Virginia E., b. 3-21-1876; d. y. 

J. Frank Lewis Uzzell, b. 7-14-1883, Thaver Co., Neb 
cated Drury Academy, Springfield, Mo., and Uni i 
Pennsylvania, in Mechanical Engineering, in whirl 
he is engaged. Res., Brooklyn, N\ Y.. with his brotl 
R. S. Uzzell. 

K. Alfred Fletcher Uzzell. b. 11-3-1885. .M. Ethel Gorr, \ 
28, 1912 (daughter of William A. and Sylvia \ 
mier) Gorr). Tssue: 

(A) Laneta Beth Uzzell, b. 7-18-1913. Vlfred I 

and manager of City Meat Market. Davenport. N 

L.Josephine Alta Uzzell, b. 8-2-1887 Teach< 

Schools, Davenport. Neb., and lives with her mother in I 
old home there. 

THOMAS A. UZZELL. 

"He did his level best" 

In the history of the Uzzell family we musl make a I; I 
the Rev. Thomas A. Uzzell, who for one-quarter of i 
tor of the People's Tabernacle in Denver, Colo., and univei 

known as "Parson Tom Uzzell." An eminent author has 
greater compliment can be paid to a man than to be everywhere 1-.; 
by a nickname." He demonstrates the truth <>!" the quo 
universally respected, admired and loved. The rich, tin 
the low, the cultured, as well as the untutored, from ev< r 
nationality or creed accorded him a place of honor, esteem and al 
His sterling qualities of honesty, indefatigable industry, 



344 MAXWELL HISTORY 

love for his iellowmen made him a prince among men wherever he went. 
in the slums of a great city, in legislative halls, in mining camps, among 
the cultured and refined of the eastern or western cities, on a fishing. 
hunting or camping trip, or on the long ocean voyage. 

His entire career in the ministry, after graduating from college, was 
spent in Colorado, a complete story of which would be no inconsiderable 
part of the history of the great mining State. The limited scope of this 
article compels severe brevity, but in the complete history of the Uzzell 
family, now being written by Mr. and Mrs. R. S. Uzzell, his life and 
work will be given the attention it deserves. 

He was born in Lebanon. St. Clair County, Illinois. March 12, 1848. 
His father died when he was six years of age. and his stepfather when he 
was twelve. He worked with his brother. Charles, on his mother's pio- 
neer farm until '69, when he was converted in a country school house by 
an old-fashioned exhorter. 

He immediately entered the church and decided to study for the min- 
i-try. After working his way through Hillsboro Academy, he entered 
Asbury University, at Greencastle, Ind.. now known as Depauw 
University, having already been trained in the stern but whole- 
some school of adversity, he was ready to cope with difficulties he met 
in working his way through college. His mother kept boarder-, with as 
much of his and his brother Charles' assistance as they could give. He 
workedi at the barber's trade Saturday all day and half the night, and 
this, with the assistance of his two half-brothers. George X. and \Y. F. 
Czzell. and by preaching in a small church in the suburbs of Indianapo- 
lis, he succeeded in completing hi- course, and graduated in 1S77. 

Having been licensed to preach by the Methodist Church in '69, he 
was. on graduating, immediately transferred to Fairplay, Colo., where 
he really began his successful ministerial career, lie confronted and 
overcame obstacle- which would make even the bravest u r ivc up in com- 
plete despair. His experience at Fairplay was dreadfully untrue in what 
might be expected from the name of the place, as he was afterwards 
heard to say. "Had no Fairplay while at that place." Like Charles Dick- 
en-' refreshment station at Mugby Junction, "Whose proudest boast 
was that it never refreshed anybody." 

When gold was discovered in Leadville in '79. it drew most of the 
people from Fairplay. and left him with no congregation. He thereupon 
followed his people to this new mining camp and preached the first 
Protestant sermon ever heard in Leadville. It being a very crude min- 
ing camp, there were no accommodations to be had. so he slept in a dry 
goods box the first night, with no cover but the canopy of heaven, stud- 
ded with the twinkling -tars, and as he lay there, gazing up at the -tars 



AND GENEALOGY 

through the lonely hours of the night, lor he , 

he dreamed the dream which he afterwards saw realized 

ful career in his chosen work. The next day he looked aboul to 

to preach, but without success, nor could he have hud a hearii 

the day, because the people were completely engrossed in th< i 

to become rich in short order. Every day being alike, the o 

Sunday was unknown up to that time, hut at night the 

halls, gambling dens and dives were full of rough, uncouth men 

rougher women. He preached his first sermon, standing on a 

table in a saloon, at which meeting ^5UU was subscribed ti 

building of the first church in Leadville. A lot was imm 

chased on which to erect the sacred edihee, and m walking oul 

days afterwards to look over it, he found a saloon man unloading 

on the ground, and when asked what he was doing on that site wil 

logs, the liquor dealer replied that he was going to build a 

minister replied that he had purchased the ground and was 

build a church thereon. The saloon man paid no attention, hut contin 

to unload the timber, when the minister threw oil hi- coat and 

"If you do not load up this timber and take it away immediately, I 

going to thrash you within an inch of your lite." The intruder 

minister at his word and moved the building material without furth 

delay. This is not the only triumph of Thomas Uzzell over the 

in Colorado, as it was he who led the first successful campaign o 

the saloons in Denver on Sunday, which had, before his advent, run 

open, and had done more business on Sunday than any oilier da) ■•: the 

week. It is needless to comment on the successful foundation 

ministry which he laid in Leadville further than to say that man) 

the friendships so valuable to him in later life were formed in l\ 

crude and wicked mining camp, where he went about hi- \wrk witl 

gun in one pocket and a prayer book in the other. 

He married in Leadville Dec. 9, 1<S7'J. Henrietta Ellen Vin 
is related to Bishop Vincent, of Chautauqua fame. 

It was at Leadville that the English miner- called him "l\ i 
which he was universally known the remainder of hi- life. 
ville he was transferred to Pueblo, Colo., then to a cl 
Denver, from whence he was sent to Georgetown. Colo., where 
mained until 1885, when the illness of his brother. Charle 
elsewhere in this book, made it imperative that he take the 
Tabernacle in Denver, which Charles had founded. Mere th< 
found his life's work, and remained its pastor tor a quarter of 
until the day of his death, in December, 1910. Hi- natural 
keen wit and profound earnestness never failed to draw an - 



346 MAXWELL HISTORY 

crowd. He was one of the nation's great preachers, and could easily 
have been an evangelist of international reputation, but he devoted most 
of his energy to that which lay nearest to his heart, the relief of distress 
wherever and whenever he found it. Aside from preaching two or 
three times a week, soliciting among his friends over the city to run his 
own institution, and even conducting his own revival, he maintained in 
the basement of his church a free dispensary, to which any one could 
go for treatment by any of the staff of physicians, who would not only 
prescribe, but supply them with medicine from the Parson's bountiful 
store, or perform an operation of the most difficult nature, if required. 
In the same building he conducted a free employment bureau, collected 
good clothing from the wealthy people of the city and gave it to those 
in need, and secured transportation for those in distress at half the 
regular fare to almost any point in the country where it was necessary 
for them to go. Here in his church were often held the annual dinners 
which he gave to the poor on Thanksgiving or Christmas. At these 
dinners he served a full course dinner, including turkey, cranberry sauce, 
pie and ice cream, to which any newsboy or poor girl of the city was 
welcome without any questions asked as to their race, nationality, color 
or creed. 

Once each year he took the poor who could not afford a vacation 
and gave them a day's outing in the mountains. "Parson Uzzell's Ex- 
cursions" were known all over the State, and the annual event was 
eagerly looked forward to by the poor of Denver. ( )ne year the ex- 
cursions consisted of seven engines and 55 coaches. A Denver paper 
reported, "Every available space was taken on the cars, and they were 
so crowded that some of the kids had to ride on the smoke." 

"Parson Uzzell's Rabbit Hunt" would constitute a chapter in itself. 
This annual event took place in southeastern Colorado, in the vicinity 
of Lamar. He took with him sportsmen, who were fond of shooting, 
many of them leading men of the city who needed the diversion. They 
spent two or three days in shooting rabbits, which farmers were glad to 
be rid of because of the damage the rabbits did to the crops. The rail- 
road company hauled the rabbits to Denver free of charge, and the Par- 
son distributed them among the needy poor of the city. One who has 
not seen it can not realize the joy a car load of rabbits gave to these 
people. 

The Parson was constantly in demand as an after-dinner speaker, 
and to officiate at weddings and funerals. He has been known to have 
five funerals and as many weddings in a single day. It was stated that 
he had as many funerals and weddings as any ten ministers in Denver. 

As a fisherman, especially at Mountain Trout, no one in the city was 



AND GENEALOGY 






more skillful, and aside from his rabbit hunt, Ik- enjoyed a, , 
repu ation as a hunter of large game. From '87 to '89 he 
chaplain m the Colorado House of Representatives, and wa 
ly chaplain of the Colorado Senate. For three consecul 
served in the lower house of Denver's Municipal Governme, 
lowing this he served as County Commissioner from 1904 to 1910 

When the Rough Riders had their first reunion after the 
American War, Col. Roosevelt invited the Parson as I 
speaker at this gathering, which took place at Las Vegas, \. , VI 
The Parson took as his text on that occasion. "The) who 
battle are no greater than they who tarry by the stuff." 
elusion of the sermon, Col. Roosevelt state. 1 that it was wortl 
ing across the continent to hear. The Colonel had known the 
for some time previous to extending him this invitation, and 
of his ardent admirers. At a later date, he extended mam. 
to the Parson in the Panama Canal Zone, and placed at his di 
government automobiles and other means of conveyance, - > thai 
Parson enjoyed thoroughly a complete inspection trip of the I ana! /• 

In February, 1910, he completed one-quarter of a centuiy 
of the People's Tabernacle, and to fittingly celebrate it. he was »enl 
a trip around the world at the expense of the people whom he I 
served so long and so well. He sailed from San Francisco in 
and landed at New York the latter part of July. 1910. Win' 
trip he made many friends, some of whom contributed mon 
month's stay in Palestine and to visit the Oberammergau, which the 
Pastor appreciated more than words could express. ( >n thi 
was easily the most popular man of the entire party, and was alv 
demand wherever any speaking was done. So much of . 
became with all of the members of the party, when they heard 
death, they contributed to the money necessary to place in the 
Tabernacle a tablet to his memory, on which are found 
"Erected by His Fellow Passengers on Clark's Round t Ik- 
No. 2." Above these words appear the Parson's owi 
he had selected and had used a great many years before his 
did his level best." 

He died Dec. 17. 1910. His funeral was the most 
of any public man who has died in Denver. Hi- ' 
Tabernacle, the scene of his labors, and for man) hi 
by to pay a silent tribute to the memory of the man who 
ways served them in their hours of need. We ran not m 
close this brief sketch of such an interesting career than 
editorial from the Rocky Mountain New-, which follow- 



348 MAXWELL HISTORY 



THE GOOD PARSON. 

Parson Uzzell's life was one of triumph. He achieved the object of 
his soul's desire. We cannot think of him as one who sacrificed, but as 
one who gained the highest human felicity. 

III. (5) Thomas A. Uzzell married Henrietta Ellen Vincent Dec. 9, 
1879, in Leadville, Colo. She was born in Columbus, Cal., 
Oct. 17, 1854; d. July 16, 1906, in Denver, Colo. She was the 
daughter of William and Mary (Wallace) Vincent, both na- 
tives of England. Issue : 

A. Charles V. Uzzell, b. 1-9-1881, Leadville, Colo. M. at 
Golden City. 2-6-1910. Belle Linton, b. 1-15-1882. St. 
Louis, Mo. Issue : 

I A) Henrietta Uzzell, b. Denver, 2-12-1914. They live in 
the old Uzzell home in Denver. 

B. Mary M. Uzzell. b. 9-23-1883, Des Moines, Iowa. M.. 
11-29-1911, Ered N. Plattner in Denver, where they now 
reside. He was b. Ackley. la.. 7-23-1877. 

C. Margaret Jane Uzzell, b. 3-13-1885, Georgetown, Colo. M., 
Denver, 9-28-1910, George Aubrey Spear, b. N. Royalton, 
Vt., 11-22-1883. The ceremony was performed by her 
father. Parson Thomas Uzzell, who rose from his death- 
bed to perform it. Issue : 

(A) Thomas Spear, b. 9-1-1911. Res., Greeley, Colo. 

D. William T. Uzzell. b. 12-13-1887, Denver. M. in Denver, 
11-25-1914, Lettie Hoop. b. 8-7-1890. Argillite. Ky. 

E. Helen Uzzell, b. 3-18-1897. Denver. 

III. (6) Charles S. Uzzell, m. Estella Alexander, 12-31-1881. She 

was b. 6-25-1861. (See Alexander's, p. 352.) Now Mrs. 
Frank Nay, Morgan Park, Ills. Issue: 

IV. A. George Walter Uzzell. b. Trinidad. Colo., 4-25-1883. 

Graduate University of Minnesota. Is a mechanical en- 
gineer, and lives Spokane, Wash. 
B. Thomas Hayes Uzzell, b. Denver, 10-25-1884. Graduate 
University of Minnesota. Phi Beta Kappa. Did graduate 
work in Harvard and Columbia Universities. Has trav- 
eled and studied extensively abroad, especially in Russia, 



AND GENEALOGY 






where he lived for several years. Lives in Nc 
City, and is a reporter on the New York Sun 
C. Ruth May Uzzell, b. 1-20-1886, Denver. M. 6-1 ! 
James W. Leech, Morgan Park. [lis. 

CHARLES S. UZZELL. 

(By Thos. H. Uzzell, 135 \\ . 83rd St., X. 

Among the Uzzells in America there has been at least one 
martyr, Charles S. Uzzell, "the Rocky Mountain I 
of the People's Tabernacle in Denver, slumworker in I hi 
preacher on the California coast. The story of his tragicall) br 
of 37 years constitutes an inspiring and heroic personal chapter in 
religious history of the Western States. His dauntless coui 
found Christian earnestness and tireless activity in spite of heart n 
ing interruptions caused by ill-health and the handicaps of an incom 
pleted education, can only be indicated here with skeletonic brevil 
is hoped that his autobiography, which he left his children in manu 
script form, will some day be published. 

The Rev. Charles S. Uzzell was born Nov. 6, 1853, in fame 
Clinton Co., Ills., and raised on a strip of raw prairie. His father di< 
when he was one year old and his stepfather when he was seven. He 
worked on his mother's little pioneer farm with his brother, I 
the midst of poverty, without schooling, until he was 18 year- old H<- 
and his brother were then converted in a country schoolhouse l>. an i 
fashioned exhorter, and went to Asbury University in Greencastle li 
to prepare for the ministry. 

Charles, by finishing six years' work in two, making his own livi 
and working in a mission, weakened his health. At 23 he weir to D 
ver for a change of climate, and became Secretary of the Y M < 
Soon he was sent to Leadville. with his brother. Thomas, to evang 
the miners. From there he carried on revivals in Golden, An 
Greeley, Colo., encountering and conquering distre 
was ordained a Deacon by the Methodist Conference in 
with his mother to Trinidad, which was then •'hell with the 
declared that "one man with his mother and his God can 
dad," married Miss Estella Alexander, rented th< 
started a preaching campaign that shook the entire Si 

He withdrew from the Methodist Conference in 
North 17th Street, Denver, and built a slum mission in 
tion of West Denver. He soon started the Peopl< 
Street, working with such zeal that his health again br 



350 MAXWELL HISTORY 

left for Chicago to rest. There he allowed himself to be drawn into 
evangelistic campaigns at Desplaines and Evanston, and returned to 
Denver to open the Tabernacle. Unable to get assistance, he did man- 
ual labor on the Tabernacle until he "grew sick and had pains all over 
his body." Georgetown, Colo., was recommended to him for recovery, 
but there again he entered upon an energetic evangelistic campaign. In 
1885 he left the Tabernacle in his brother Thomas' care and again went 
to Chicago, where he started a slum mission at 38 South Halstead 
Street. With this work begun and his family (he had three children 
then) comfortably established in Morgan Park, near Chicago, he became 
violently ill and was compelled to leave suddenly for Southern Califor- 
nia. He dared not tell his family good-bye, and "wept all the way to 
Kansas City." 

On reaching Los Angeles a preacher made light of his protestations 
of poor health, and persuaded him to take his pulpit as a supply. His 
first sermon was the most extraordinary performance of his life. He 
settled in Vernon, near Los Angeles, sent for his family, and preached 
six months, until he was prostrated in bed for 11 weeks. Then George 
R. Shatto took him and his family to Santa Catalina Island, which 
Shatto then owned, and a last desperate effort was made (while Mr. 
Uzzell started a church and baptised tourists in the waves of the sea) 
during the summer of 1889 to save the evangelist from consumption. 

He returned to Pico Heights, near Los Angeles, in the fall, and wrote 
his biography during the winter. Four months of quietness and careful 
nursing greatly improved his health, and recovery seemed possible, but 
as soon as he was on his feet he undertook the pastorate of the needy 
Pico Heights Congregational Church, began to preach, raise money and 
build a parsonage. After a month of this labor he died, on May 5, 1890. 
Realizing that he had been fatally stricken, he declared almost with his 
last breath, "Bless the Lord, I have put in four Sundays more, anyhow, 
fighting the devil." 

He was buried in Rosedale Cemetery, Los Angeles. 

II. 6. Elisha Alexander Uzzell (son of Jordan), b. 12-17-1822. M. 

Lovins, and lived St. Jacobs. Ills. Issue: 

III. (1) Issac Uzzell, m. Dugger ; lives Parsons, Kans. 

(2) May Uzzell, lives in Galesburg, Ills. 

(3) Martha Uzzell, m. 1st Kinney; m. 2nd, Lov- 
ins. Res., Windsor, Ills. 

II. 7. Eliza (twin to Elisha), m. Ellegood ; d. soon after mar- 
riage. Issue : 



AND GENEALOGY 

III. (1) John Wesley Ellegood. 

II. 8. George Carr Uzzell, b. 9-27-1833; d. LO-20 1907, Betl 

M., Dec. 25, , May Jane Bilyeu (dau. Thos. and 

Fall-Brown Bilyeu), b. 8-14-1839; d. 11-21-191 1. I- 

III. (1) Mary Eliza Uzzell, d. y. 

(2) George, d. y. 

(3) Thomas, d. y. 

(4) Martha Jane Uzzell, b. 6-6-1863. near Greenville, I'. 

Ills. M., 8-28-1889, James Edward Kelsey (son tnd 

Mary (Hundsaker) Kelsey, b. 8-22-1858, Bethalto, Ills 
is an agriculturist and banker. Res., Alton, [lis. Issue: 

IV. A. Mary Edna Kelsey, b. 7-31-1890. Bethalto. Ills Gradu 

Shurtleff College. 

B. Gertrude Elizabeth Kelsey. b. 7-13-1892. M. \ B. 
1915. 

C. Robert George Kelsey, b. 8-18-1898. 

III. (5) John Ulysses Uzzell, b. 3-13-1865, Bond Co., Ills. 

1888, Malinda Louise Newhaus (dau. Philip and Mar) 
Newhaus), Fosterburg, Bis. He was Superintendenl 
Schools for many years in Alton. Res., now Tarkio, Mo 
sue: 

A. Mabel E. Uzzell. 

B. George, d. y. 

C. Philip, d. y. 

D. Walter, d. y. 

E. Robert Kinney, b. 1-16-1898. 

III. (6) Emily Caroline Uzzell. b. 9-1-1868. M. Larkin C Pn 
Res., Denver, Colo. Issue: 

A. Jennie I., d. y. 

B. William George Prewitt, b. Sent.. I! 

III. (7) Ellen L. Uzzell, d. y. 

(8) William Isaac Uzzell. d. v. 

(9) Edward F., d. y. 

(10) Charles Alexander Uzzell m. Man Eliza M 
Granite City, Ills. Issue : 

A. Florence Uzzell. 

B. Grace Uzzell. 



352 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(11) Albert Weiner Uzzell m., 1903, Emma Olthoff (dau. of 
Geo. O.). Res., Staunton, Ills. Issue: 

IV. A. Albert George Uzzell, b. 1904. 

B. Bertha Palmere Uzzell. b. 1906. 

C. Charles Edward, b. 1907. 

III. (12) Florence L. Uzzell m. Eugene Day (son of Frank and Ad- 
die Day). He died five months after their marriage. Issue 
(posthumous child) : 

A. Florence Eugenia Day. Mrs. Day is a teacher in East 
Alton, Ills. 

ALEXANDER. 

I. James Alexander m. Margaret Spiller. Issue: 

II. 1. Thomas m. Sarah Parks. 

2. Matthew m. Betsy Grove. 

3. Jane m. Benjamin Elliott. 

James Alexander had five brothers, all in the Revolution. 

II. 1. Thomas Alexander, merchant, first known in Brooks Co., Va., b. 

11-23-1784: d. 9-12-1823. He removed to Steubenville, O. M.. 
2-4-1808, Sarah Parks, b. 2-17-1788: d. 1-9-1824. Issue: 

III. (1) Robert. (2) John. (3) Elizabeth. (4) Thomas E. (5) 

Andrew J. (6) Joseph. 
(2) John Alexander Gracer, b. 12-26-1810, Steubenville, O. ; d. 
10-9-1888, Gallipolis, O. M., Oct., 1833, Cuyahoga Falls, O., 
Courance Hamlin, b. 4-8-1816. Oneida. N. Y. : d. 10-20-1893, 
Kansas City, Mo. Issue : 

IV. A. Charles Hamlin. B. Julia E. C. Harriet E. D. Mary A. 

E. Arthur B. F. Frank E. 

IV. A. Charles Hamlin, Railroad Engineer, b. 7-22-1835, Cuya- 

hoga Falls, O. ; d. 10-9-1912, Morgan Park, Ills. M., 4-12- 
1860, St. Louis, Mo., Sarah C. Thompson, b. 3-8-1837, 
Prollsville. N. J. Issue : 

V. (A) Julia Estella Alexander, b. 6-25-1861, St. Louis, Mo. 

M. 1st, 12-13-1881, Trinidad, Colo., Charles S. Uzzell 
(see Uzzell, p. 349), Preacher, b. 11-6-1853, at James- 
town, Ills.; d. 5-5-1890, Los Angeles, Calif. Issue: 
Geo. W. Uzzell, Thomas H. and Ruth (p. 348). M. 2nd. 



V. 



iii. 



AND GENEALOGY 

9-9-1891, at Los Aneeles Pali* i i v 

WleroftheRockll^K ' , "i , -' 
bus, O. Res., Morgan Park, Ills . I 

a. Nora Lucile Nay, b. 10-13-1892, St i. 

b. Lloyd Nay, b. 10-22-1896, Collinsville 

(B) Fred Alexander m.. 1894, in Sail Lak, 
A. Vincent. Res., Salt Lake City. 



TETER FAMILY. 

II. 1. William Teter, b Ross Co., O.. Eeb. 5. 1834. Now lives .,, U 
hall, Chnstmn Co., Ills. Was in the Civil War M I  

1854, Eleanor Bearden (dan. John Bearden), b Mil 
4-1855. M. 2nd, Susannah J. Pinkerton (dan. fames I 

1855. Greene Co., Ills. She was born 10-18 1- 



Issue First Wife. 
I 1 ) John Wesley Teter, b. 1-21-1855: d. about L 

Issne Second Wife. 

(2) Mary Elizabeth Teter, b. 11-6-1857. M ( harles Blan Re 
Jerseyville, Ills. 

(3) Ellen E. Teter, b. 1-19-1859. M. Smith Is 

A. Floyd, drowned. 

B. Elmer Smith. 

(4) Eva Jane Teter, b. 10-6-1862. M 1st, Wil 
2nd, George Besten ; d. 1914. She lives at Moberly, I 

(5) Charles F. Teter. b. 3-28-1864, .bad. 

(6) Alice m. Barton. Res., mar Springfield, Mo i 

Eight children. 

(7) William Teter. Res.. Rhodehouse, [lis : two chili 
3rd, Robin. 

II. 2. Samuel Teter, b. 2-7-1856, Ross Co., (J M R; 
Pinkerton. 12-10-1857. He served throughout th< 
About 1870 he removed from Illinois to what is  
Co., Neb., and took up a homestead on what was th< 
a part of the ''Great American Desert," and whi 
most entirely of buffalo grass. !!<• aw enorn 
falo as they ran wild on the plain-.  them IdDed 

(23) 



354 MAXWELL HISTORY 

nothing but their hides. Indians still frequented that section, but 
he saw no violent outbreaks among them. Coyotes and wolves 
gave him much annoyance. He turned the virgin soil of his en- 
tire claim, and is numbered among those who helped to reclaim 
the desert and make it to blossom. He lost all his crops during 
the "great hopper year," and passed through the ''great blizzard," 
when he brought all his animals into the large kitchen of his house 
and kept fires day and night to keep both family and animals 
from freezing to death. He had a cane mill or sorghum factory, 
to which people came from far and near. After his removal to 
Nebraska, he became a Dunkard, and both he and his wife wore 
the Dunkard dress. Many of his children have persisted in this 
faith. He d. 1908, is buried in Bethel Churchyard (Dunkard). 
near Shickley, his old home. Issue : 

III. (1) Julia L. Teter m. W. S. Hughes, Druggist. Shickley, Neb. 
Issue : 

[V. A. Aaron J. Hughes. Res.. Utah. M. Mary Baumberger. 

Issue : 

V. (A) Robert Hughes. 

B. Lily M. Hughes m. Nelson Rosenquist. Issue: 

(A) Maynard Rosenquist. 

(B) Dwight Rosenquist. 

C. Lulu M. Hughes m. Edward Crause. Issue: 
(A) Leland Crause. 

D. Nellie Hughes m. Allen Anderson. Issue: 

(A) Iona. 

(B) Eugene. 

E. Roland Hughes m. Lettie Phelphs. 

III. (2) William F. Teter m. Mary K. Hoover. Res., Carleton, Neb. 
Farmer. Issue : 

A. Henry H. Teter m. Jessie Mugway. 

B. Jesse R. Teter m. Emma Anderson. Issue: 

(A) L. D. Teter. 

(B) Alta Teter. 



AND GENEALOGY 

C, George E. ; D, Sarah E.; E, Melville E.; I , William I! 
Kate R. ; H, Vivian M.; I, Paul E.;J, Mar) A . k.ll 
A.; L, Gerelda; M, Arthur R.; \, Bethel D 

(3) Wesley Teter, d. y. 

(4) Edward S. Teter m. 1st, Angie Kenyon. M. 2nd, Ethel 
Bailey. Res., Fruit Ranch, near Rocky Ford, Colo 

Issue First Wife. 

A. Ray Teter. 

B. Lloyd Teter. 

Issue Second Wife. 

C. Byron; D, Virgil; E, Glenn: F, Fern: (,. Marguerite; H, 

Ada ; I, Fay. 

(5) Katherine B. Teter m. George Corwin. [ssue: 

A. Orville. 

B. Guy. 

(6) James Stephen Teter m. Sadie Anderson. Issue: 
A. Leonard. 

(7) Sarah E. Teter, d. y. 

(8) Minnie G. Teter m. George W. Hoover. Issui 

A, Floyd; B, Samuel; C, Gerald; D, Robert: E, Lil) . I . An 
nette, d. y. : G, Lottie: H, William; I, Man ; J, ( • K, 

Marion. 

(9) Loren F. Teter m. Mary Emma Cline. Issue: 

A, Guy C. ; B, Gladys A. ; C. Doretta L. ; I). Merl F. ; E, 
D. (received first prize at baby show. Nebraska State I 
at Lincoln, 1913). 

II. 3. Jesse Teter, b. 1-11-1838, Ross Co., O. ; d. 1908 at Nor-, .mill.-. 

Kans. M. Caledonia Finney, 7-18-1858. Issue: 

III. (1) Jane Teter m. Grin Swisher. Fssue: 

A. Lon Swisher. 

(2) James Teter m. Laura . Issu< 

A. George Teter. 



356 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(3) Elizabeth Teter m. Ora Murphy. Issue : 

A. Pearl. 

B. Luella. 

(4) Stephen. 

(5) Charles. 

(6) William. 

(7) Emma m. Edward Portwood. Res., St. Joseph, Mo. 

(8) Cora F. 

(9) Gertrude, d. y. 

II. 4. Edward E. Teter, b. 2-5-1840, Ross Co., O. Baptized by Rev. 

Edward Estell (for whom he was named). 1st Sergt. Co. C, 
26th Ills. Vol. Inft., U. S. A., Civil War, 2nd Brigade, 4th Divi- 
sion, 15th Corps. Commanded his company for four months, in- 
cluding the "march to the sea," when his Captain was wounded 
and home on furlough. Was a local preacher in Illinois. Went 
from Illinois to Nebraska, where he lived a number of years, and 
thence to Utah (in a "prairie schooner"). He m. 1st, Sarah E. 
Lucas, 2-4-1864 (dau. William and Ruth Lucas) in Baden-Baden, 
Ills. She d. 1-29-1866. M. 2nd, Anna Willoughby. Res., Salt 
Lake City. 

Issue Second Wife. 

III. (1) John; (2) Jesse; (3) Jamima; (4) Lulu; (5) Maude; (6) 

Stephen; (7) Benjamin (dead); (8) William F. ; (9) Sam- 
uel E.; (10) Edward M. ; (11) Lester L. ; (12) Ernest M. ; 
(13) Daisy; (14) Roy. 

II. 5. James Teter, b. 12-20-1842, Ross Co., (J. James and his brother 
Wesley served throughout the Civil War, were prisoners 13 
months at Tyler, Texas. M. 1st, Susan Finney. M. 2nd, Rosalin 
Cole. Res., Cowley, Kans. 



Issue Second Wife. 
(1) Thomas; (2) James; (3) Wesley. 

6. Wesley Teter, b. 12-25-1844; d. about 1885. M. Martha Bean- 
blossom. Issue : 

(1) Florence Teter m. Pike; d. Spokane, Wash. 

(2) Albert Teter. Res., New Mexico. M. Laura Longstreth. 
Issue : 



AND GENEALOGY ^ 

A. Cecil Teter m. Oscar Parks. Issue : 
(A) Elmer Parks. 

(3) Alice Teter m. Howard Spansler. Issue: 

A. Erma. 

B. Lloyd. 

(4) Edith C. Teter, d. 1914. M. Walter White 

II. 7. jamima Teter (only daughter of Stephen and Mary .Johnson, 
Teter), b. 1-13-1846, in Ross Co., O. Her early life , harac- 
tenstic of the time— a life of toil, of self-sacrifice and of d< 
tion to family and country. Married at the age of 15, her hus- 
band left her a bride of a few months to go to the front in the 
Civil War, and she did not see him again, save once, until the . 
was over. She has been an ardent Methodist all her life M 
1-2-1861, by Rev. B. B. Baker, at Jamestown. Clinton Co., II 
to William Francis Uzzell. (See Uzzell Gen., p. .141. ) [sscu 

III. (1) Mary Frances Uzzell m. James Hendrickson. 

(2) Nancy A. 

(3) Carrie E. 

(4) Minnie C. 

(5) Edward Thomas. 

(6) George William. 

(7) Urby S. 

(8) Virginia E. (all dead). 

(9) Rudy S. Uzzell m. Mary M. Blaine. (See Maxwell Gen ) 

(10) Frank Lewis Uzzell. 

(11) Alfred Fletcher Uzzell m. Ethel Gorr 

(12) Josephine A. Uzzell. 

II. 8. John Fletcher Teter, b. 2-11-1848. Was in the Civil War law, I 
in Colorado till 1912, and was contemplating moving to Mr- 
M., 12-31-1861, Stonington, Ills., Martha Cole i dm Perin 
Anna Cole) . Issue : 

A. Rosetta Teter m. James Will 

B. Bessie Teter m. Harry Cole. 

II. 9. Stephen Teter, b. 1-13-1850, d. y. 

10. Daniel Johnson Teter, b. 9-10-1853, d. y. 

11. Harvey Teter, b. 8-7-1856, Stonington, Tils. Rev, Lin 

M., 10-14-1874, St. Louis, Mo., Laura E. Weber, b. 10 I 182 
Hillsboro, Ills. Issue: 



358 MAXWELL HISTORY 

III. (1) Mary E. Teter, b. 9-19-1877, Nokomis, Ills., m. 12-26-1898, 
James I. McClelland, Clay Centre, Xeb. 

(2) Willard S. Teter, b. 4-22-1879, Pocahontis, Ills. M., 12-18- 
1905, Nora Whitlock, Lincoln, Neb. Issue : 

A. Lester W. Teter, b. 3-8-1907. 

(3) Lulu M. Teter, b. 4-9-1882; d. 1882. 

(4) Clara B. Teter, b. 5-17-1884; d. y. 

(5) Mona Y. Teter, b. 3-21-1886; d. 10-30-1902. M., 2-4-1902, 
C. A. Arkland. Issue : 

A. Laura E. Arkland. 

(6) Ida Y. Teter, b. 12-18-1887, Fairmont, Neb. M.. 12-18-1907, 
W. Y. Jacobs, Fairbury, Neb. 

(7) Pearl A. Teter, b. 7-4-1889. M., 11-^5-1910, Edward Mar- 
tin. 

(8) Ruth H. Teter, b. 5-17-1894. M., 7-22-1911, Vance H. Her- 
rick, Omaha, Neb. Issue : 

A. Norman V. Herrick, b. 8-29-1913. 

(9) Zephyr J. Teter, b. 2-2-1896, Fairmont, Xeb. 

(10) Florence M. Teter, b. 2-12-1898, Blue Hill, Xeb. 

(11) Floyd J. Teter, b. 9-21-1900, Fairmont, Xeb. 

EXCERPT OF WILL OF SAMUEL TEETER. 

In the name of God, Amen. This, the 7th day of May, in year of 
our Lord 1845, I, Samuel Teeter, of Howard County, State of Missouri, 
being in common health of good old age — perfectly sound in mind and 
memory — first resign my soul to God — and my body to the dust — do 
make this my will and testament. I give all my negroes to the legal 
heirs to be equally divided — except Philip, that is now free. Then the 
lands and other property to be sold and then an equal divide among the 
ten heirs — two grandchildren, Ann Elizabeth Townsley and Henry- Clay 
Daw — Mary GrindstafT, Susannah Ray, John Teeter, Sarah Harris, 
George P. Teeter, Robert Teeter, Garved Teeter, Elizabeth Hickam, 
Charity Daw. 

And lastly I do appoint David D. Stewart, Esq., late executor of this 
my last will and testament, with full power and authority to execute. 



AND GENEALOGY 






I, Samuel Teeter, do hereby revoke all other wills-and 

edge this my last will and testament. 

Attest : c 

Samui i. I , 

Matthias N. Burckhartt, 
Samuel Teeter, 
Hamilton McCauley. 



THE TETER FAMILY. 

The Teter family is one of the old pioneer fainilii 
its representatives are of that sturdy type of fearless men whi 
enter the wilderness and hew out the pathway for civil 
country has been built by such as these, and the Nation mainl 
their sons. George Teter, of Tipton, prominent in business and 
affairs, and Newton Teter, of Noblesville. a successful farmer and • 
dealer, are worthily bearing the honored name. 

The first of the family to come to America was Elisha 
emigrated from Germany (some accounts say Holland) to Ni 
about the time of the American Revolution. About 1796 he 
Pennsylvania and still later came farther west, locating in Co 
(now Mahoning) County, Ohio. It is also said thai his homest 
on Paint Creek, in Ross County, and that he owned several 
acres of land there, clearing up a large farm. < >ne of Hi- 
was a Colonel in the War of 1812, and was an active I democrat until I 
Civil War, when he became a Republican, lie married Mei 
The family were Friends. 

Samuel Teter married Mary Doddridge, of \ irgini 
family of the Old Dominion, of the old Colonial stock 
couple settled first in Pennsylvania, and about the year \7\ 
they moved to the interior of Ohio, and, going up the 
built the first cabin at Chillicothe. In 1800 Samuel Teter ti 
ily to Ross County, and there they lived until his It 

that Samuel Teter had made at least two expeditions 
removing his family thither. There is yel pr< 
Newton Teter an iron tomahawk that beloi ; to ! 
was made by David Stuart in western Pennsylvania ii 
one of the first tomahawks carried by an I 
across the Ohio River. It was carried by Mr. Tel 
to examine the Territory of Ohio, and on this 
companions had several narrow escape- from the 111 
and Mary (Doddridge) Teter were born five children 
Mary John and Daniel, all of whom lived to matf 



360 MAXWELL HISTORY 

John Teter, son of Samuel, was born in Washington County, Pa., 
Jan. 11, 1777. He married Mary Edmiston, who was born in Ohio. 
Her mother was a member of the Hare family, who wer* a numerous 
family of energetic people of German descent, and who were the only 
relatives who spoke any but the English language. 

The Edmistons were of English stock, and Mrs. Mary (Edmiston) 
Teter's father was the only one to come to America, he settling on Buck- 
skin Creek in Ross County, Ohio. The Doddridges, Houghs, Shannons, 
Williamses, Briggses, Carsons and Holmeses were all related, some by 
blood and some by marriage, to the Teters, and they settled in Pennsyl- 
vania and Virginia. Philip Doddridge was one of the most noted law- 
yers of his day, and his brother Joseph died while he was a member of 
the Constitutional Convention. Wilson Shannon was once Governor of 
Ohio. To John Teter and wife, Mary, were born the following chil- 
dren : Benjamin, born Sept. 3, 1801; Elizabeth, April 14, 1803; Nancy, 
Dec. 27, 1804; Mary, July 29, 180); Hannah, Aug. 16, 1808; Thomas 

E., May 22, 1810; , April 6, 1812; Christina, July 25, 1814; Samuel 

E., May 1, 1817; George, Jan. 27, 1819; Charity, Jan. 19, 1821 ; Bethena, 
July 5, 1823 ; Wesley, Feb. 26, 1824, and Amous, Sept. 5, 1826. All of 
these lived to be grown, and John Teter said that his doctor bill in all 
those years would not amount to ten dollars. John Teter was a lifelong 
farmer, never ran for office and never engaged in any speculation. He 
was very conscientious, charging his neighbors no more than a reason- 
able price for anything he sold to them in the way of products or for 
any work done for them by his boys. He was of mild and just disposi- 
tion, and governed his children by gentle methods and moral suasion. 
He died Sept. 22, 1844, aged over 67 years, and his wife passed away 
June 6, 1845. 

Thomas E. Teter, son of John and Mary, was born in Ross County, 
Ohio, May 22, 1810, and was reared on a farm. When still quite young, 
he was able to do a man's work, and worked at farm labor for 25 cents 
per day. In his neighborhood were several stock traders, and he was 
often employed by them to drive stock, and soon to buy stock. In this 
way he became a good judge of live stock— knowledge that helped him 
on the road to success in years after. For a time he clerked in a gen- 
eral store in Ross County, and then engaged in the stock business for 
himself, being located at Bournville until 1847, when he moved to In- 
diana and settled on Stony Creek, in Hamilton County, two and one- 
half miles east of Noblesville. His household effects were moved in a 
two-horse wagon, while his wife rode in a one-horse vehicle. He settled 
on a claim of 160 acres of land in the timber, but a little of which had 
been cleared, and a log house built, and he finished the clearing, built a 




The 1 Ion. Thomas I ■'.. 



AND GENEALOGY , , 

K 1 

™Z l v:z:*\ a *?*.•*»*"- ™* *- ' ^ 

ZZL r 7 u CS CS hlS ° nginal fann At th " "-• he 
Hamilton County he was, like most of the pioneers, hard 

ready money, and in addition, he had to pay a number of 

and notes from his old business in Ohio. Among his neighbor! 

old-time clock peddler, Abner Bond, who was oftentimes obliged - I 

notes in payment for the clocks. The maker, of the* 

only in Indiana, but many lived over the line into I >hio He i 

Mr. Teter to collect these notes, and in this the latter was q, 

ful, and gathered a considerable sum of money, his commissi 

him a good start, and he finally bought out Mr. Bond's busii 

he soon prospered, running seven wagons. He later bought land v. 

rants, and also later went to Minnesota, where he entered land \1. 

1860 he moved into Noblesville, where for a short time he engaged 

the flour business with his son Newton as a partner, under the firm 

of Teter & Son. At one time he was very wealthy, bul 

the Midland Railroad he lost heavily. He had a high reputation I 

tegrity, and the confidence of all who knew him, often hem- mad 

ministrator of estates and guardian for children. In politics he 

an old-time Whig and afterwards a Republican. He was very pu 

spirited, and for many years was President of the City Council ol 

blesville. and assisted in building the Third Ward school building 

Mr. Thomas Teter was one of the founders of the M 

at Noblesville, and at his death one of the oldest Masons in th< 

Jn 1854 he became a member of Noblesville Lodge, No. 57, F. and \ \! 

and held the offices of Secretary and Treasurer, and until his death 

was regular in attendance at meetings. 

At one time Mr. Teter began reading medicine, bul as his fath< r 

not encourage it he gave it up, although all through life he 

or less, and treated his own family, seldom calling a physi 

his later years he spent most of his time in this stud) ' to 

in Ross County, Ohio, Thomas Teter was married to Mar) R I 

daughter of Joseph and Mary (Rickets) Rockhold, the R 

a family of French descent, early settled on the Susquehanna 

Pennsylvania. Joseph Rockhold moved in an earl) da) to Ro 

Ohio, from Pennsylvania, where he had been horn 

Capt. John Rockhold, a patriot soldier of the Revolution 

Mary Rickets, whom he married Oct. 12, 1796. 

They were the parents of the following children: II 

Aug. 14, 1797; Rebecca, Jan. 20. 1800: Elijah, I 

1803; Joseph, 1805; Samuel, 1807; Hezekiah, 1811 : Mai 

fred, 1814; Marv (Mrs. Teter), April 21. 1817 : Parry, Dec 8, 18U 



362 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Mahala, April, 1821. Joseph Rockhold was in some way connected with 
Indian affairs, and the red men were frequent visitors at his home. He 
was well known and highly respected, at one time serving as Justice of 
the Peace, and he died on his farm in Ross County. To Thomas E. 
Teter and wife were born the following children: Hannah R., born 
Nov. 1, 1838; died in infancy; Charity, born July 1, 1841; died in in- 
fancy; Joseph R., born April 14. 1843: died Oct. 22, 1863, in United 
States Hospital at Chickamauga, Tenn.. from wound received in the 
battle there; George, born July 3. 1845: Newton, born Nov. 10, 1848. in 
Hamilton County. Indiana: twin daughters, born June 29. 1853. also 
died in infancy. 

George Teter, son of Thomas E., was born in Ross County. ( )hio, 
July 3, 1845. He was, therefore, quite young when he accompanied his 
parents to Indiana. This journey was made, as above stated, with 
w r agon and horses and a one-horse cart. In many places there were only 
corduroy roads, and the journey was often interrupted by the necessity 
of repairing the roads, and sometimes to cut a new road through the 
wilderness. Young George was reared on the farm, and acquired his 
primary education in the old log cabin school house. He was an apt 
pupil, especially in arithmetic, and was but 15 when, in 1860, he went 
to Noblesville and attended school there two years. About the same 
time he began work in his father's mill when not at school. During the 
Civil War the price of grain ran very high, and at one time during the 
latter part of that struggle, he paid as high as $4.50 for extra white 
wheat, and made it into flour at $22.00 per barrel. 

At the age of 16. in 1861, he enlisted as a private in the 75th Indiana 
Infantry, but the quota of that regiment being full, he served only two 
weeks. He then again enlisted in the 39th Indiana Infantry, but receiv- 
ing a serious injury to his knee-cap while hunting wild turkeys, was re- 
fused on that account. He enlisted a third time, becoming a member 
of Co. B, 136th Indiana, for 100 days. He was honorably discharged 
Sept. 2, 1864, at Indianapolis, at the expiration of his enlistment. He 
served at Memphis, Tenn., and was under fire in several skirmishes 
while on the foraging expeditions. 

Returning to Noblesville at the close of the war. Mr. Teter deter- 
mined to better his education. He attended a business college at Indi- 
anapolis, and then spent one year in the State University at Blooming- 
ton. At the end of that time he resumed his work in the mill, remaining 
there until 1870. For a year after his marriage he remained in the mill 
with his brother, and then began the furniture and undertaking business, 
which he carried on for four years with good success. He then removed 
to Bangor, Marshall County, Iowa, where he engaged in a mercantile 



AND GENEALOGY 

business for nine years, and where, during Grant's admi 
was postmaster. When he left Iowa he went to ColorTd 
time for his health, and then returned to Indiana, and, I 
engaged in milling and buying gran, at Frankfort, tncl 
moved to Kami ton County, Ind., and bought the ( bnner mill 
River, near Noblesville. In 1887 he moved to Tipton, and 
has been managing his interests. He was successful in all his 
undertakings, and is the owner of considerable valuable 
residence property in Noblesville, Kokomo and Tipton 

On Oct. 31, 1869, in Noblesville. Mr. George Teter W as man 
Mery Alice Paswater, who was born Feb. 20. 1850, in Noblesvill, 
ter of Andrew and Caroline (Cottingham) Paswater. To Mi 
Teter were born the following children: (1, Edward Thoma 
in Noblesville, Feb. 5, 1871, graduated from high school at i 
then reading law with R. B. Beauchamp. was admitted to th,- bar 
age of 19, and began practicing at Tipton, where he In 
prosecuting attorney. He now resides in Rensselaer. Ind On Od 1 ; 
1890, he was married to Mery Cleveland, and to them wei 
sons, Eugene Austin, born in Tipton, July 23, 1892, and Paul I •! 
born in Boulder, Colo.. Jan. 4, 1896. (2) Lora, born Nov. 3, I 
ried Dec. 27, 1893, J. W. Hubbard, a lawyer by profession, bul I 
teaching in the State Normal School at Duluth, Minn. The) havi 
children, Helen, born Oct. 22, 1894, in South Bend, Ind.. and \\v i 
Oct. 4, in Tipton. (3) Caroline, born at Bangor, Iowa, Feb. 3, 1 - - 
a graduate from the Indianapolis Business College, and married 
1. 1901, Ettie Emerson, of Indianapolis. 

Mr. George Teter is one of the best known citizens ol his town 
he and his wife are active members of the Methodist Church 
fraternal connections Mr. Teter has been active in the 1.0 O 1 
passed all the chairs in the local lodge, and he i- a member of th 
campment, where he has held the offices of Chief Patriarch and 
Priest. He was one of the early members of the < . \ R Po 
blesville, and is now a member of John I 'rite Post at Tipton ■' 
served as Commander two years in succession, and which he 
sented at the State Encampment many times. He has also 1 
gate to the National Encampment, and served on the I 
mander-in-Chief Stewart. 

PASWATER-COTTINGH 

The Paswaters were an old Colonial family of Mars- 
descent. Richard Paswater. father of Andrew, was 
and stock raiser and trader of Connersville. Indiana, whet 



366 MAXWELL HISTORY 

2. Mary R. Teter, b. 7-1-1874, Noblesville, Ind. Member of the 
Christian Church. M., 5-1-1895, Harmon M. Williams, of Pal- 
myra, O. Mason. Res., Piermont, N. Y. Issue: 

(1) Martin Teter Williams, b. 11-11-1896, Noblesville, Ind. 

3. William Jerome Teter, b. 12-17-1879. Educated at State Univer- 

sity. Mason. Coal dealer, Indianapolis, Ind. He m., 4-30-1907, 
Mae Belle Cash, of Ehvood, Ind. Members of Christian Church. 
Issue: A daughter born and died 7-10-1908. 

4. Walter Allen Teter, b. 9-22-1888, at Noblesville, Ind. M., 11-22- 

1911, Lulu May Colbern. Members of the Christian Church. Mr. 
Teter conducts a branch office of the Showers Bros.' Co. in 
Bloomington. Res., Bloomington. Ind. Issue: 

(1) Robert A. Teter, b. 6-25-1913, at Bloomington, Ind. 
(Contributed by Newton Teter, of Noblesville, Ind.) 

THE McCULLOUGH FAMILY. 

Capt. Benjamin McCullough emigrated from Ireland to New Jersey 
in 1720, with a number of his kinsmen. Their descendants became in- 
tensely patriotic, and almost without exception their names are found 
as soldiers of the Revolution and the war of 1812. 

Arms — McCullough, New Jersey. 

Capt. Benjamin McCullough, 1740. 

Arms — Argent, on a cross azure five pheons. 

Crest — A cubit arm holding a dart. 

Motto — Vi et animo. 

From "Croziers General Armory." 

The eight McCullough brothers came over at different times up to the 
beginning of the Revolution. One brother settled in New York, two in 
Pennsylvania and the others scattered through different states, and 
were the ancestors of many of the builders of this Nation. Among them 
may be mentioned Hon. Hugh McCullough, Secretary of the Treasury, 
LI. S. ; Gen. Benjamin McCullough, of Pea Ridge, and his son, Gen. 
Ben, and Gen. Henry McCullough. In the pioneer days of long distances 
and poor facilities of travel, the visits of relatives living in different 
States were few and far between, and were times looked forward to with 
great anticipation by the cousins. 

The earliest recollections of a great-grandson are of these rare oc- 
casions, which were usually in the Autumn. In the mornings the young 
men hunted and the girls prepared for the afternoons, which were spent 



AND GENEALOGY 367 

together in the woods, gathering nuts and fishing. In the evenings the 
long supper table, loaded with the best the land could afford, awaited 
their return. To the children, who were permitted to remain up late at 
such times, the evening was the most perfect part of the day, when the 
entire family and the visitors were gathered in the room with the big 
fireplace. The feast of apples, nuts and popcorn, the taffy pulling, the 
music and games were pleasures which never faded from the memories 
of the participants, and which are perpetuated by Indiana's beloved 
Riley: 

"When the frost is on the punkin and the fodder's in the shock." 

Joseph McCollough (McCullough), born July 23, 1750. died ( >ct. 16, 
1807, in Scott County, Ky. Married, Nov. 10, 1776, in Sussex Co., N. J., 
Sarah Brown. After the Revolution the family removed to Berkelev 
County, Va., and later to Scott County, Ky. 

Joseph McCollough served as a private in the state .Militia of New 
Jersey. (See "New Jersey in the Revolution," p. 682.) 

He may also have been the Joseph McCullough on record as Lieu- 
tenant in 3rd Battalion from Gloucester County. (See "New Jersey in 
the Revolution.") 

Military history of Joseph McCollough, from Pension Department. 
Washington, D. C. : "Date of enlistment, 1776, private in Militia of 
New Jersey. Residence of soldier at enlistment, Sussex Co., X. J. After 
marriage, removed to Berkeley Co., Va. Date of application of his 
widow for pension, Feb. 12, 1844. Residence at date of application. 
Monroe Co.. Ind. She was born Oct. 15, 1760, soldier was born July 
23, 1750, and married in Sussex Co., N. J., Nov. 10, 177n. Sarah, sister 
of James Brown. Soldier died in Scott Co., Ky., Oct. 16, 1807. Chil- 
dren : John, b. Aug. 15, 1778, d. when 3 years of age; Margaret, b. Sept. 
22, 1780, d. when 8 years of age; Elinor, b. Feb. 27, 1783, m. Alexander 
Tilford; James B., b. Feb. 27, 1788; William, b. Apr. 27, 1791; David, 
b. Feb. 28, 1794; Sarah, b. Mch. 17, 1797: Mariah, b. Apr: 22. 1799, m. 
Edward Hall; Polly, b. Apr. 3, 1803, m. Hawes Armstrong; Johnson, b. 
Mch. 21, 1806; Elizabeth, b. Oct. 29, 1785, m. (another) Alexander Til- 
ford." Joseph McCollough is buried in Baptist Churchyard, seven miles 
from Georgetown, Ky., on the banks of the river. 

Sarah McCollough, wife of Joseph McCollough, was born Oct. 15. 
1760; died April 4, 1845, at Bloomington, Ind. 

William D. McCollough (son of Joseph and Sarah McCollough), b. 
4-27-1791. m., 1-27-1820, Margaret Henderson. Issue: 

1. Cary A. McCollough. 

2. Caroline McCullough m. 1st, Mitchel. 2nd. - Upton. 

Issue : 



368 MAXWELL HISTORY 

3. Finley McCollough m. Almira Julia Seward. Issue : 

(1) Margaret Jane McCollough. 

(2) Henry Seward McCollough. 

(3) Man r Caroline McCollough. 

4. Susan McCollough, married 1st, Oliver Terrill, 2nd, — Dob- 
bin. Issue: 

(1) Leslie Terrell. 

(2) Eugene Terrill. 

5. William McCollough, born 3-27-1829, died about 1845. 

6. Eliza Ann McCollough. married 1st, John Bean, 2nd, James Crum. 
Issue : 

(1) Margaret, died young. 

(2) Lizzie, married Husted. Issue: 

A. Abbie Husted, and three sons at 111. State Univ. 

David McCollough, son of Joseph and Sarah McCollough, born Feb. 
28-1794. Married Green. Issue: 

1. Alvira McCollough. 2. Artaminda McCollough. 3. Lavisa Mc- 
Collough. 4. Salem McCollough. 5. Joseph McCollough. 

Mariah McCollough, daughter of Joseph and Sarah McCollough, 
born April 22, 1799. Married Edward Hall, an Englishman. Issue: 

1. John, 2. Barton, 3. James, 4. Amanda, and others. 

Mary (Polly) McCollough (daughter of Joseph and Sarah McCol- 
lough), born Apr. 3, 1803, married Hawes Armstrong. Issue: 

1. Franklin Armstrong, 2. Susan Armstrong, 3. James B. Armstrong, 
and 4. William Armstrong (twins). 

Johnson McCollough, son of Joseph and Sarah McCollough. born 
March 21, 1806. Married . Issue: 

1. Caroline McCollough. 2. Oscar McCollough, 3. Milton McCol- 
lough, 4. William McCollough. 5. Sadie McCollough. 

James Brown McCollough, born Feb. 27, 1788, in North Carolina, 
died 1868, Crawfordsville, Ind. In the War of 1812, Battle of Tippe- 
canoe, James Brown McCollough was Corporal in the Indiana Militia, 
Capt. James Bigger's Company. Married Margaret Maxwell. (See Max- 
well Genealogy.) The following sketch is written by their son, Rev. 
James H. McCollough: 



own. 
ar 



AND GENEALOGY 339 

James Brown McCollough was born in Lexington, North Carolina 
but he always claimed to be a Virginian, born in North Carolina by acci 
dent. It happened this way. A great fire burned Lexington just U 
his birth. His father was a teamster, living just across the state line in 
\ lrginia, and got work hauling stone and lumber to rebuild, lb- ti 
the family to live in a shanty, expecting to get back before his wi 
sickness, but did not. So my father was born in North Carolina. A 
years later the family moved to Kentucky, and settled near I korgel 
Here he grew to manhood, and when twenty-six years old married M 
garet Maxwell, daughter of Bezaleel Maxwell, of Georgetown, who ad- 
vised them to settle in Indiana, saying: "That is a free state, and I am 
afraid there will be war some day over the question of slavery." So the\ 
settled near Kent, Ind., some eight miles below Madison, on the Ohio 
River. 

They lived here for several years, and then moved into Montgomery 
County, Indiana. 

J. B. McCollough served as soldier in the War of LSI 2, in that part 
of the army which was under Gen. W. H. Harrison, who bad head 
quarters at Fort Harrison, on the Wabash River, now Terre Haute. 
( ien. Harrison was charged with the duty of keeping the Indians in 
subjection. Father belonged to a regiment under Col. Zack. Taylor. 
Both Harrison and Taylor were afterwards presidents of the United 
States. 

Taylor's men were mounted and their duties moved them up and 
down the Wabash River, between Fort Harrison and the mouth of Tippe 
canoe River, some eight miles above where Lafayette now stands. 

During my father's term of service the battle of Tippecanoe was 
fought between the Indians under the command of Tecumseh and (ien. 
Harrison's army. The Indians were defeated and so badly beaten that 
they gave but little trouble afterwards. During this service Col. Taj 
lor's men passed over the fine country on the east side of the Wabash, 
and once, while going through the fine walnut, poplar and sugar 1 
land on Rock River, generally known as Sugar Creek, father remarked 
to the boys, "If I live till this country is surveyed 1 will settle here." 
The survey was finished and the land opened for entry in 1823. 

A company of six men was formed, all married men except Col. 
Sam Maxwell, a young man who served with the surveying party. Col. 
Maxwell acted as guide to the company. J. B. McCollough and John 
Cowan were members of this company. John Cowan married as In- 
second wife Anna Maxwell, from which marriage sprung Judge John 
M. Cowan, whose name appears in this book. 

There was a road from Madison north as far as Indianapolis, after 

(24) 



370 MAXWELL HISTORY 

leaving which the colony was led by Col. Maxwell, who followed the 
blazes of the surveyors on the trees, until they struck Sugar Creek, three 
miles above the mouth of Offiel's Creek, which w T as the point of their 
destination. They reached the place in April, 1823, in time to hastily 
clear sixty acres of fine bottom land, by grubbing out the pawpaw 
bushes and other brush, cutting down small trees, burning the trash 
around the large trees, so the leaves would die when as large as squir- 
rel's ears. They plowed the ground with shovel plows, with coulters set 
so as to cut small roots before the plow, and jump over large ones. 

They got corn planted in the month of May, and raised about sixty 
bushels to the acre on sixty acres of land. When the corn was ripe, 
they gathered it and put it in rail pens. To keep the deer from eating 
it up, they made clapboards and lined the cracks before the corn was 
thrown in. The squirrels, raccoons, and other wild animals ate much 
of it, but there was enough left in the spring of 1824, when these men 
moved their families out, for bread and horsefeed till they could raise 
another crop on the same ground. The clearing proved to be on the six- 
teenth section of the township, which was reserved from entry for school 
purposes ; so they entered land for homes elsewhere. 

Father and family entered one hundred and sixty acres three miles 
from the clearing. He had time to erect a cabin and get it floored and 
under roof, but no windows nor door, when it came time to plant 
corn in the clearing three miles away. 

Each man had ten acres there to raise corn for bread another year. 
Father asked mother if she and the children could stay in the cabin, while 
he was gone, saying, "You can hang up a coverlet for a door, and I 
will nail clapboards over the windows. There will be no danger from 
wolves and other wild animals, if you will keep a fire burning all night 
in the fire-place." Mother agreed and father went expecting to be gone 
a week. He had built a rail fence about the house ; a big poplar log, 
four feet in diameter, forming the front fence. The wolves came at 
night and cracked bones about the door, and would sit on the big poplar 
log, one at each end and howl. Mother, knowing the fear of a wolf 
of getting into a trap, and of fire, was not afraid. Father staid at the 
clearing for three days, then thought he had a presentiment, he called 
it. that all was not well at home. He asked one of the men after the 
day's work was done, and supper over, to go with him home to see if 
all were well. The man would not go; said it was fool-hardy, as 
the wootls were full of wolves. Not to be baffled, father put on his 
hunting shirt, girt himself with a leather belt, put his hunting knife and 
a tomahawk in the belt, saw that his rifle was loaded, and in good order 
and started out alone. 



AND GENEALOGY 37 j 

The distance was three miles, and the path was through under 
brush, many places matted with wild pea vines. When half way hoi 
he heard a wolf howl between him and the clearing, lie knew the wolf 
had struck his trail and was calling comrades, and that soon a park 
would be on his trail. He started to run, hoping to get home before 
they overtook him. When yet half a mile from home, he heard the 
pack in full chorus not far behind, but he was swift on fool ; he tarted 
at his best. When one hundred yards from his house he glanced hark 
and saw the outline of six wolves. He fired his gun, which he knew 
would check them a few moments, and sped on. When fifty yards f r 
the house he called to mother, "Peggy, open the door," and a moment 
more sprang over the poplar log and was safe. The wolves set up a 
howl of disappointment, not fifty yards away. 

After a few years father sold his farm and bought one hundred and 
sixty acres nearer Crawfordsville, the countv seat. 

NOTES. 

William D. HcCollough. the son of Joseph and Sarah Brown McCol- 
lough, was born April 27, 1791, died Aug. 14, 1833, of cholera. He 
was by trade a cabinet maker. He had a cabinet shop, a tavern, was a 
surveyor, in partnership with Jesse Brandon started "The Independent 
Whig," a short-lived paper of the then far West, was Probate Judge, 
and was stricken with cholera while holding the August term of Court 

Finley McCollough was born April 6, 1824, died Aug. 2, 1854'. II. 
was by trade a tanner, and a liberal supporter of the church, the 
Academy, and did more to get a railroad to come to the town, than any 
of the young men in the twenties, so far as the writer knows lb- was 
but thirty at the time of his death. 

Oliver Terrell, who married Susan McCollough, was her cousin, 
and was for many years on the bench in Shelby Co., Mo. Eugene, 
his son, was at last accounts Clerk of the Court of Shelby Co., Mo. He 
is married and has a family. 

Henry Seward McCollough is an engineer. 

Mary McCollough, A. B. Indiana University 1874. was an expert in 
needle work and an original designer and prize winner. 

Margaret McCollough, Western Female Seminary, Oxford, Ohio, 
1868, has been a teacher and decorator in painting and art needle work 

McCULLOUGH RECORDS. 

Cecil Co., Md., Wills. Liber B. B. No. 2, Page 94: John McCullough, 
of Bohemia Manor, Cecil Co., Md., Oct. 15, 1750. All estate to my t 



372 MAXWELL HISTORY 

children, not named, at the discretion of James Bayard and James Boyle. 
Test: Edward Phillips, Thomas Job. Proved, Oct. 15, 1750. 

Id. id. Liber. F. F. No. E, Page 353 : Samuel McCullough, of South 
Susquehanna, Cecil Co., Aug. 20, 1802. Daughter, Margaret, wife of 
Robert Wilkinson, £10, daughter Mary, wife of James Hindman, £10; 
son John, £10; dau. Susanna, wife of William McDowell, £1; dau. 
Eleanor, wife of Passmore McVey, £10; grandson Samuel McCay, £15, 
at 21; son-in-law John McCullough, £10; son-in-law Alexander McCay, 
5s ; residue to Eleanor McCay and Margaret Williams' sons, equally ; 
dwelling plantation to son, Samuel McCullough, and he is to pay the 
legacies ; friend James McCullough, of West Nottingham, and son 
Samuel, to be executors. Test : John Evan, Levi Riddle, and Mary 
Riddle. Proved April 24, 1802. All to 1808. 

Virginia County Rec., Vol. 14, Page 83, Crozier: "Augusta & Rock- 
bridge Counties. Marriage by Revd. John Brown. J any. 11, 1790, Caw- 
son McCullock and Lidia Vernon/' 

Id. id. Vol. VI, page 290: "Norfolk Co. Marriage License Bonds. 
February 7, 1774, Robert McCully & Jane Sisson." 

"Virginia Colonial Militia," Crozier, Page 65 : Augusta County 
Militia, September 1758. John McCulley. Page 90. Officers and men 
at the battle of Point Pleasant, Oct. 10, 1774. Samuel McCullock. Page 
91. Augusta Co. Militia, 1742, Co. No. 1. Thomas McCulough, Co. No. 
4. Isaac McCulough. Page 112. The Virginia regiment under Col. 
Washington, July 9. 1754, at Wills Creek. Capt. Hog's Co., Wounded, 
John McCully. Page 116. Virginia Reg't, 1754. Capt. Andrew Lewis's 
Co., Sergeant John McCully. 

"History of Albemarle Co., Va." Page 392: "Emigrants from Albe- 
marle Co. to other States : to Missouri, Howard County. Thomas McCul- 
lock." 

Id. Id. Page 362 : John McCulloch, signer of the call to Rev. Samuel 
Black, given to him by the congregation of Ivy Creek Presbyterian 
Church, March 29, 1747. 

Id. id. Page 366. John McCullock signs the Albermarle Co., Va. 
Declaration of Independence, April 21, 1779. 

Albemarle Co. Va. Wills. Liber 3, page 80: John McCollock, of Fred- 
ericks parish, Albemarle Co., Deer. 27, 1784. My dwelling plantation to 
my two sons, Samuel and John ; my Bibye to my son, Thomas ; my three 
youngest children, John, Elizabeth, and Mary McCollock. My married 
children have had their shares Test : John Miller, John Gooch & Stuard 
Owens, June Court, 1789. 

Id. id. 3-243, John McCullock, Feb. 1, 1791, Wife Mary, £50£; to my 
six grandchildren, children of my son, Thomas, deceased, £12; the home 



AND GENEALOGY 373 

plantation, containing 367 acres, to my son Robert; to my son Robert's 
son, Thomas, my watch; son Robert, executor. Test: Rodes and John 
Ballard. April Court, 1795. 

Id. id. 7-54: Robert McCullock, of Albemarle Co., Dec. 13, 1819. [0 
my wife Sarah, eleven negroes, a grist mill on the waters of Buck moun 
tain, etc.; to son John, land on Doyle river, and 3 negroes; to my son 
Robert, the upper part of the land I live on; the lower part of the 
land I live on to my son James with 3 negroes; grandson Thomas 
Burke McCullock; son Thomas; daughter Mary, 3 negroes; sons Thomas 
and Robert, exec'rs. ; Test :— Bez. Brown, Blake Harris, & Fountain S. 
Dunn. May 1, 1820. All to 1825. 

Albemarle Co., Va. Marriages 1806-1860: Sept. 18. 1806, Robert 
McCullock and Patsy Mills. 

Augusta Co., Va., Deeds Liber. 2, page 73. Sept. 20, 1748. Isaac 
McCullah to John Coulter, for five shillings, 230 acres in Beverly Manor, 
in Orange County. 

Id. id. Vol. 25, page 69: Oct. 1786. Thomas McCullock and Eliza- 
beth, his wife, of Augusta Co. to David Vance, for il20, 80 acres. 

Id. id. Vol. 26, Page 163: April 28, 1788, William Crawford to 
Robert McCulloch, of Staunton, Augusta Co., a half acre lot in Staunton, 
and a plot of 25 acres. 

Id. id. Vol. 26, Page 277: July 18, 1788. Robert McCullough. mer- 
chant, of Augusta Co. to Robert McDowell, for £200, a lot in Staunton, 
part of 25 acres conveyed to him by Wm. Crawford, April 28, 1788. 

Id. id. Vol. 32, page 493 : Nov. 26, 1804, Robert McCullough and 
Jane, his wife, to James Bell, for £, six acres. N. B. — There are no Mc 
Cullough wills in Augusta Co. prior to 1815. J. B. T. 

Rockbridge Co., Va., Wills, Vol. 2, page 378: Robert McCulley, of 
Rockbridge Co., Jan. 31, 1803. To my brother Abraham McCulley, my 
whole estate; and if he dies without issue, to my brother John McCullej 
David Edmundson, Executor. Test: Sarah Edmuhdson and John Poage 
June Court, 1804. All to 1837. 

Id. id. H-181 : Oct. 5, 1812. Thomas McCullough and Jane h\> wife, 
late Jane McClung, to James McClung; and devised by William Mc( Inn- 
to Samuel McClung, who died intestate, and his land passed to his 
brother James, and his sister Jane McCullough. 

Augusta Co. Va. Marriages. Book 1, 1785-1812: Jan. 11. 1790, San- 
son McCullough & Lydia Vernum. Aug. 3, 1802, Thomas McCullough 
& Polly Turk. Feb. 9, 1804, John McCullough & Nancy Paterson. Feb. 8, 
1805, James McCullough & Mary Graham. April 5, 1808. Thomas Mr 
Cullock & Polly McClure. 

Rockbridge Co, Va. Marriages Book, 1, 1785-1812: Sept. 2. 1791, John 



374 MAXWELL HISTORY 

McCullough & Elizabeth Teel. Nov. 11, 1794, John McCullough & Mary 
McClung. Sept. 4, 1800, Thomas McCullough & Jean McClung. Sept. 
9, 1802, John McCullough & Esther McClung. 

Orange Co. Va. Deeds. No. 7. Page 87: January 8, 1742, James 
McCullough to John Sears. A mortgage for £19/10, on his goods and 
chattels. 

Fayette Co. Kentucky Wills. Liber A, P. 226: Patrick McCullough, of 
Lexington, Ky., Sept. 17, 1803. My niece, Jane Workman, in Ireland, 
$1000. Kindred in Ireland, viz. : Margaret Workman, Agnes Drum- 
mond, Jane McCullogh — who I believe married a Mr. Conney Weir, 
James McCullough and the heirs of John McCullough, deceased. Friends 
John Bradford and Andrew Holmes, Executors. Test : Allan B. Mc- 
Ginder, John Bradford. William Leavy and Lewis Sanders, January 
Court, 1805. 

Fayette Co. Ky. Marriages. Nov. 14, 1811, Lawson McCullough 
& Eleanor Lawson. Feb. 10, 1812, Lawson McCullough & Eleanor Law- 
son (Sic), June 12, 1804. Simeon McCullow and Margaret Cado. 

Woodford Co. Ky. Deeds-D. 481 : Oct. 13, 1806, Archibald McCul- 
lough and Hannah, his wife, of Fayette Co. Ky. to James McCullough, 
of Woodford Co. for $37.50, three lots in the town of Versailes. N. B. — 
There are no McCullough wills in Woodford Co. J. B. T. 

"The Scotch-Irish in America," Vol. 5, page 207 : Record in an old 
Bible : "By one tradition, this Bible has been in sum Branch of the 
family since its first purchase by William Gait, 1663. After him, John 
Gait, 1682. After them, James Whary 3 & Margaret Knox. After 
them, William Wile (Wiley) and Jean Wharey. After them George 
McCullough 5 & Mary Wiley. Afterwards brought to me in America 
by my nephew Jems McCullough, in 1835. This pepel left Scotland in 
the time of Persecution & settled near to (Carncastle) Larne, a seaport 
town in County Antrim, Ireland. The writer, a relative of this pepel, 
was born January 27, 1784, etc., and came to America in 1811, etc. 
James McCullough." 

"The Scotch-Irish in America." Vol. 8, page 361 : "Samuel McCul- 
lough had a warrant for 160 acres on the Manor of Maske, York Co. Pa. 
April 16, 1765." 

Id. id. page 363: Married April 25. 1774, Ephraim Wallace & Jenet 
McCullough, of Cannagagig. 

Id. id. Page 370: Samuel McCullough. taxable, Hamilton's Ban, now 
Adams Co. Pa. 1767. 

Id. id. page 375 : James McCullough, taxable. Fawn twp. York Co. 
Pa. 1771. 



AND GENEALOGY 375 

Id. id. page 376: George McCullough, taxable. Hopewell twp York 
Co. Pa. 1771. 

The Kiltochtinny Magazine. Vol. I. P. 79-80: ••John McCullough, 
who lived at No. 86 Sixth Street. Philadelphia, better known as Major 
McCullough— Lieutenant of the Philadelphia Brigade 1777: (apt. of an 
artillery Co. under Col'l John Eyre, Aug. 27, \777 & \77 { >. died in 1800 
Married 1st Mary, daughter of Andrew & Elizabeth I McDowell) Todd, 
who died before 1790 — & had: — 1. Samuel Davis McCullough, Surgeon 
etc. M'd July 1803, Isabella Williamson. 2. Andrew, 3. James, 4. John, 
5. Mary. Major McCullough m'd 2nd, in Germantown. in 1790 Bring 
hurst, and had seven children. 

Pennsylvania Archives. 2nd. Series. Vol. II. Pages 186-187: Penn 
sylvania Marriages: June 1745, William McColla. Oct. 1746, KH/al. 
McCollock & Jona'n Arnold. Feb. l n , 1763. Mary McColly & [saa< 
Lewis. Jan. 2, 1772, Wm. McCulloch & Margaret Palmer July 30, 
1765, David McCullogh & Phebe Boyd. March 18, 1743. John McCul 
logh. Aug. 31, 1773, Ann McCullough & David Williamson. Dec. 1747. 
James McCullough & Rachel Spencer. June 24, 1760, Jane McCullough 
& James Chland. June 8, 1761, John McCullough & Elizabeth Hunt 
Aug. 17. 1771, John McCullough & Jenet Morrison. Xov. 6, 1772. John 
McCullough & Margaret Peters. Jan. 18, 1774. Mary McCullough & 
Finlev McDonald. June 3, 1772. William McCullough & Hannah Wil 
Hams. 

Lancaster Co. Penna Wills: Samuel McCullough, of Martic twp., 
June 16. 1783. Wife, Jane. Sons, Robert, Alexander. Samuel, John, 
&- Joseph. Sons Robert & Alexander. Executors. Proved Dec. 6, 1785 

James McCully. Little Britain twp.. Jan'y 24. 1792. Wife Elizabeth 
children: William, Margaret, wife of John Watt, Fanny, wife of John 
Rowland; wife Elizabeth & Son Thomas Executors. Nov. 25, 1799 

Id. id. Liber, H-380: John McCullough, Drumon twp. Jul) 3, 1 > 
Son Hugh, & John Steele, Executors: wife. Mary: children, Hug 
Isaac, John, Margaret, wife of James McPherson, James, Mary, El 
beth, & Catherine. October 8, 1803. 

Thomas McCully. Little Britain twp. Jan'y 26, 1802. 
McCully, Executor: wife Francis: brother James. Nov. 23, 1803 

George McCullough, Little Britain twp. Oct. 17. 1806 
McCullough & David Evans, exee'rs; wife Isabella: children; 
wife of Joseph Morrison: George: Jane wife of James Clark- 
Robert: Sampson: Bella; Mary: Betsy: and Margaret; sons in 
Robert Simpson: David Evans; Thomas Grier; and J<»!m Vance 
1807. 



376 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Sussex Co. Delaware Wills. A-206 : Alexander McKollah, August 28, 
1724. My land to Alexander McKollah, son of my brother, John; to 
my brother John, a pair of steers; sister Elizabeth Gray; Cozen (Neph- 
ew) Samuel Gray, son of David; brother in law Robert Craig, Cozens 
Elizabeth & Mary Craig, daughters of Robert Craig ; Cozens Tambleton & 
Robert Craig, sons of Robert ; friend David Cowhoun ; sisters Ruth Craig 
& Elizabeth McCollah ; my brother, John to be executor ; Test : Samuel 
Davis, Hugh Hart, and Anderson Parker: Proved October 1, 1724. 

Sussex Co. Delaware Deeds-Liber 2, Folio 27: Nov. 30, 1706. Ad- 
ministration on the estate of Alexander Mackolacke, of Sussex Co., 
planter, deceased intestate, granted to Jennett Mackolacke. 

Id. id. id. Liber D-Folio 387: August 17, 1716. John McCullach to 
Alexander McCullach, a release. "I, John McCullach, eldest son of 
Alexander McCullach, late of Sussex Co., taylor, dec'd, sell to my brother 
Alexander McCullach, of Sussex Co. for £50, all my right, title and 
interest in a tract of 150 acres, on which I live, in Angola Neck. 

Shankland's Warrants & Surveys Sussex Co. No. 2, page 45: July 
14, 1730, Mary McCoulagh, widow and relict of John McCoulagh, dec'd, 
who was one of the heirs of Alexander McCoulagh, Sr., petitions the 
Court for a division of the lands of the said Alexander McCoulagh, that 
the said John's part may be laid out, etc. 

Sussex Co. Del. Deeds H-No. 8, Page 2: May 4, 1742, Alexander 
McCulloch, to Robert Craig, 316 acres, it being the same tract which 
my grandfather, Alexander McCulloch, bought from Richard Hindman 
and another tract which he bought from Thomas Davock. 

THE HOUSTON FAMILY. 

Robert Houston, the first known ancestor of this line, came from 
Maryland and settled near Cincinnati. He was probably Robert Hous- 
ton of Highland Co., Ohio, and a brother of William Houston, pioneer 
of Scioto County, father of James, John, Samuel, Uriah and Sidney 
Houston, whose daughters married Liriah White, James Anderson and 
Silas W. Cole. William was a son of William Houston of Pennsylvania, 
who served in the Revolutionary War for six years. 

Robert Houston removed to Indiana, where he owned several flour 
mills. He married first, Matilda McMillan, daughter of Daniel Mc- 
Millan. Married second, Nancy Rock. Issue: 

1. Sampson McMillan Houston, born July 14, 1826, in Ohio, died 
11-4-1903, Indianapolis, Indiana. (For sketch see Maxwell 
family.) 



AND GENEALOGY 
Issue Second Wife. 

2. William Houston, born 1829, died 1894, married Elizabeth McDill, 
born 1828, Ross County, Ohio, died 10-6-1894. [ssue: 

(1) Sarah Houston, m. Kidwell. 

(2) Bell Houston, died 1904. 

(3) Minnie Houston, m. Odell. 

3. Robert Houston, married . Issue : 

( 1 ) Frederick Houston. 

(2) Charles Houston, m. Minnie Chance. 

(3) Laura Houston, m. C. D. Brown. 

(4) Alice Houston, died 4-1-1909, m. Bishop. Issue: 

A. Blane Bishop. 

B. Pearl Bishop. 

(5) Pearl Houston. 

4. James Houston, married . Issue : 

(1) A daughter, married P. W. Heck. Issue: 
A. Oliver S. Heck. 

(2) A. S. Houston, m. . Issue: 

A. Helen Houston. 

B. Alberta Houston. 

5. Vina Houston, married Martin. Issue: 

(1) Perry Martin. 

(2) Frank Martin. 

(3) Mary Martin, married - Lemmon. Had issue. 



HOUSTON M ISCELLA N Y . 

Record from Houston Bible in the possession of James Houston 
Cowan's family, Maryville, Tenn. : 

Imprint: Philadelphia: Stereotyped and Published by C. Alexander 

& Co. Athenian Buildings, Franklin Place. 1834. 

James Houston, born Nov. 12, 1757, died Nov. 22, 1840 
Polly Gillespie, born April 26, 1770, died June 2?,. 1830. 



378 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(Samuel F. Houston, died Sept. 17, 1885). 
Betsey Houston, born Oct. 13, 1780, died April 13, 1809. 
(Robert Gillespy, died April 15, 1809). 
Patsy Houston, born July 28, 1783, died July 11. 1805. 
William Houston, born May 3, 1786, died July 11, 1809. 
Robert Houston, born July 16, 1788, died Feb. 14, 1815. 
(Samuel Cowan, died Dec. 30, 1820.) 
E. Jane G. Houston, born July 23, 1799. 
(Mary Ann Houston, died Sept. 20, 1820.) 
Esther L. Houston, born Sept. 10, 1794, died Sept. 20, 1842. 
Lucinda Houston, born Sept. 10, 1796. 
Phoebe M. Houston, born June 11, 1800. 
Samuel F. Houston, born July 14, 1805. 
Sidney N. Houston, born August — — — . 

(Children of Samuel and Esther Jane Gillespie (Houston) Cowan) : 
Christopher Columbus Cowan, born June 2, 1811, died Feb. 7, 1878. 
George Washington Cowan, born Feb. 11, 1813. 

Martha Malinda Houston Cowan, born Mar. 13, 1815. died June 2, 
1863. 

Samuel Franklin Cowan, born Mar. 6. 1818. 

Eliza Jane Cowan, born Aug. 18, 1819. died Nov. 25, 1890. 

Mary Ann Cowan, born Nov. 23, 1821, died Sept. 26, 1842. 

James Houston Cowan, born Nov. 29, 1823. 

Lucinda Gallaher Cowan, born June 28, 1826. 

MARRIAGES. 

James Houston and Esther Houston, Nov. 3, 1780. 

James Houston and Polly Gillespie, Oct. 10, 1791. 

Robert Gillespie and Betsy Houston, July 7, 1799. 

John Gillespie and Patsey Houston, July 7, 1799. 

Samuel Cowan and E. J. G. Houston. July 19, 1810. 

Haywood Bennett and E. L. Houston, Nov. 13. 1816. 

James Gallaher and Lucinda Houston. Dec. 11. 1816. 

Robert Tedford and Phoebe M. Houston. Aug. 10, 1825. 

William Woods and Martha G. Houston, Feb. 16. 1826. 

Hillary Patrick and Mary F. Houston, July 22, 1826. 

James Tedford and Elizabeth G. Houston, Dec. 10, 1830. 

Ralph E. Tedford and Malinda Houston, April 12, 1836. 

Rev. John Sawyers Craig and Sidney Neal Houston, May 13, 1841. 

Note: — Major James Houston, born Nov. 12. 1757, Revolutionary 
soldier, was a son of Samuel and Elizabeth (McCrosky) Houston. His 



AND GENEALOGY 379 

son-in-law, Samuel Cowan, was High Sheriff of Blount Count) Ten,, 
and a worthy elder of the Presbyterian Church. 

BLOUNT COUNTY, TENNESSEE, MARRIAGE RECORDS. 

Andrew Cowan to Esther F. Houston. M. Sept. 26, 1816. 
Samuel Cowan to E. Jane G. Houston, M. July 19, 1810. 
Alfred Cowan to Jane Cook, m. Mch. 2, 1826. 
Mathew C. Houston to E. H. Gillespie. M. Aug. 1. 1822. 
Robert Houston to Dorotha Cresswell. M. Aug. 2. 1826. 
Mathew M. Houston to May Gillespie, M. Nov. 28, 1821. 
James Houston to Mary Gillespie, M. Oct. 6. 1796. 
Robert F. Houston to Ann Gillespie, M. Apr. 12, 1826. 
Wm. Maxwell to Hannah Henry. M. April 29, ISO". 
Andrew C. Montgomery to Ann Houston, M. Oct. 26. 1822. 
Andrew Cowan to Margaret Allen, M. Mch. 29, 1X33. 

Note: — Andrew Cowan and Samuel Cowan were brothers, and Esther 
F. Houston and Esther Jane Gillespie Houston were cousins. Geor 
Cowan married Jane, daughter of Polly Gillespie, who married 2nd. 
10-10-1791, James Houston. 

Washington County, Virginia. D. B. 10, p. 210. March 24, 18 
Samuel Houston, of the state of 111., by John Houston, his attorney in 
fact of the state of Indiana of the first part and William. John. James, 
Robert, Martin, Matthew, Sarah, Margaret and Parnelly Houston and 

Jesse James and L , his wife, late L . Houston of the 

second part; the parties being heirs of John Houston. Sr., deceased, late 
of Washington County. 

D. B. 4, p. 465: Robert and Rachel Houston make deed in 1791. 
Robert and Nancy Houston make deed in 1808. Robert and Nancy 
Houston, power of attorney from Ohio County, Kentucky, to Robert 
Houston, Jr.. 1825. Robert Houston deeds to Robert Houston Jr., and 
Edward, of Maury County, Tennessee, and to Aoberl Houston, grand- 
son, lands in Tennessee. Robert and Zethena (Thena) Houston make 
deeds. 

Rev. Matthew Houston was a member of the Transylvania Presb) 
tery, and was at the first meeting of the Kentucky Synod that met in 
Lexington, Oct. 14, 1802, He later removed to Ohio and settled n< 
Lebanon. 

Nathan Houston was associated with Benjamin Logan, Isaac Shelby. 
William Montgomery and Willis Green in Lincoln County. Kentucky, in 
1792, in drafting the Constitution. 

Samuel Houston married Elizabeth McCrosky. Their son, Jam< 



380 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Houston, Major in the Revolution, married first, Esther Houston, 
(cousin), married second, Polly Gillespie. Their daughter Esther Jane 
Gillespie Houston, (first child by second wife), married Samuel Cowan, 
Elder in the Presbyterian Church in Blount County, Tennessee, and held 
the office of High Sheriff. 

"History of the Early Settlers of Highland County, Ohio," by Daniel 
Scott, Esq., Page 41. Henry Massie (brother to Gen. Nathaniel Massie, 
who founded Chillicothe) was surveyor under his brother in 1796. They 
discovered good l&nd north of Manchester, and on "April 5, 1798, 
he set out from Manchester with a small company to lay out the 
town on the uplands and commence the foundation of the per- 
manent settlement. — Party arrived on the 7th and camped near a fine 

spring. Next day they commenced to erect some permanent huts. " 

This company consisted of Henry Massie, Oliver Ross and his daugh- 
ter, a girl aged 15 years, Robert Houston and another Miss Ross, sup- 
posed to be the first white woman in Highland County. . "Hous- 
ton and Ross were both Irishmen and had emigrated only a few years 

before. This town was named New Market. Ross and Houston 

officiated as chainmen. They continued in this service until they earned 
sufficient wages to purchase for each a 100-acre lot of land adjoining 
the town plot." 

Page 144. First census of Highland County in 1807. New Market 
list (free male inhabitants above 21) James Cowan, Robert Hughston. 

Page 186. Sugartree Ridge Settlement, during the two or three 
following years was enlarged by the arrival of Oliver Ross and Robert 
Huston, from New Market — the Ridge then being part of New Market 
Township. 

Page 191: "Third Monday of April, 1811, first election (of Concord 
Township) was held at the home of Robert Huston." (Concord erected 
from South side of New Market Township, March 4th, 1811.) 

Page 192. List of votes cast of Concord Township 57 on Oct. 8, 1811, 
Robert Huston's name not among them. 

"Before January, 1800, Robert Houston had built a cabin on his land 
adjoining the town and had raised a small crop of corn." 

"February 20, 1806, Robert Houston on the Grand Jury, New Mar- 
ket." 

"Ross 'Squire.' from County Derrv." (Ireland). 

TELFORD FAMILY RECORDS. 
(See also McCampbell Family.) 
Robert Telford, oldest son of Alexander Telford, Sr., born Tyrone 
County, Ireland, in 1733, died in Kentucky, June, 1823. He married 



AND GENEALOGY 38] 

Sarah . (The birth dates of the following children an- From the 

Bible of his son James). Issue: 

1. Mary Telford, born Nov. 4, 1773, married — I Igle. 

2. John Telford, born June 7, 1775, married 1st. Ann Workman. 

2nd, 8-6-1825, Catherine Guthrie. 

3. Jean (Jenny) Telford, born 3-19-1777. 

4. Alexander Telford, born 1-9-1778. 

5. Robert Telford, born Nov. 15, 1780. 

6. Sarah Telford, born Sept. 15, 1782, married Thomas Gillmore. 

7. Elizabeth Telford, born Dec. 21, 1784, married James Gillmore 

8. William Telford, born April 21, 1787. 

9. David Telford, born May 23, 1789. 

10. James Telford, born June 17, 1791. 

Note: — Alexander Telford was living near Troy. Miami County, 
Indiana Territory, in 1816. Robert Telford, Sr., was living in Adair 
County, Kentucky, at the same date. 

Children of John Telford, son of Robert Telford : 

(1) Robert Telford, born 4-25-1826, married Parmelia Guthrie. 

(A granddaughter of a widow who came with two children 
from Virginia to Kentucky at a very early day. ) 

(2) Sarah Telford, married 12-21-1824, James II. Arlmckle 

(3) John Sinclair Telford. 

There were probably others. 

Records from the Telford Bible, now in possession of Alexander 
Telford, of Hastings, Minn. : 

Alexander Telford Jr., died May 22, 1844. 

Elizabeth McClung Telford, died Nov. 2, 1826. 

Andrew Telford, died Feb. 6, 1853. 

James Telford, died Sept. 30, 1854. 

Nancy Telford Hanna, died Feb. 7, 1855. 

John Gilmore Telford, died Jan. 26, 1863. 

Mary Ann Telford Orbison, died April 16, 1868 

Jennie McKee Telford, died Nov. 6, 1869. 

Findley Telford. 

Records taken from the fly-leaf of a hymn book oi Alexander I el 

^Robert Telford, born in Tyrone County, Ireland, in 1733, died June, 
1823. 



382 MAXWELL HISTORY 

David Telford, born July, 1757, died Sept. 1809. 

James Telford, died May 10, 1821. 

William Telford, born Sept., 1830. 

Alexander Telford, born June 1, 1760, died May 22, 1844. 

Jean Telford, daughter of Robert and Sarah Telford, born March 
19, 1777, married Dec. 31, 1799, Alexander Walker, who died at McComb, 
111., February 12, 1838, at 6 P. M., aged 62 yrs. She died near Oskaloosa, 
Iowa in 1846. Issue : 

(1) Sarah Walker, born 9-28-1800. married 6-18-1829, in In- 
diana, Alexander Provine. Issue: 

A. Maria Provine. 

B. Sarah Provine. 

C. William W. Provine, died March 8, 1910, at Gettysburg, 
S. D., aged 78 years. (There were other children.) 

(2) William Campbell Walker, born Aug. 25, 1802, died at New 
Washington, Indiana. Admitted to the bar in 1858, in 111. To 
S. D. bar in 1889. Married 4-7-1829, Mary Provine. Issue: 

A. Maria Walker. B. Sallie Walker. C. Belle Walker. D. 
William Walker. E. Anna Walker. F. Margaret Walker. 

(3) Maria Walker, born 4-20-1804, died 6-6-1808. 

(4) Robert Telford Walker, born 4-26-1806, died 8-28-1840, at 
New Washington. Ind. Married 12-15-1830, Mary Houston 
Charlton, ( dau. of Simpson and Elizabeth (Rogers) Charl- 
ton, who had John R., William R., Mary Houston, Elizabeth, 
Rebecca and Susan Charlton). Issue: 

A. William Alexander Walker, born 10-23-1831, in Ind., died 
3-13-1837. 

B. Elizabeth Ann Walker, born 4-28-1833, died 7-29-1834. 

C. John Simpson Walker, born 5-19-1834, in Indiana, died 
8-22-1900, in Warren County, Iowa. -Married Margaret 
Virginia Bryan. 

D. Thomas Allen Walker, born 7-24-1837, New WashmgTon, 
Indiana. Served in Company G, 15th Iowa Volunteer 
Infantry, Civil War. Married, 9-5-1861, Eliza Akus Bryan, 
of Wick, Iowa. 

E. Susan Elizabeth Walker, born Jan. 24, 1840. in Indiana, 
married Madison Todd. Res., Cawker City, Kansas. 

(5) John Milton Walker, born 9-6-1808, died 3-8-1895. Maryville, 
Mo., married, Nov. 7, 1831, Catherine Boyer. Issue: 



AND GENEALOGY 

A. Barbara Walker, died 1910, aged 77 years, unm. 

B. William H. Walker, died Nov. 28. L896, aged 55 years 

C. Sarah Walker, married 1864, Orlando T. Vale. She ■'■ 
April 19, 1909, aged 70 years. 

D. Martha Adeline Walker, died March 9, 1903, man 
April, 1866, Lewis Walters. 

E. John Walker, residence, Golden, Colorado. 

(6) Eliza Ann Walker, born Aug. 18, 1811, married Nathan 
Brown. 

Note: — With the above data is recorded the name of one J 
Walker, who died July 4th, 1829, aged 74 years. She was probably the 
mother of Alexander Walker. 

James Telford (son of Alexander Telford Sr., and Mary, his wife), 
born 1763, married Jan. 13, 1789, Jean McCoskry, daughter of < irizel 
McCoskry, (consent) witnesses, William McKee, John Hall. Surety, 
William McKee. Married by Rev. John Brown. Her father, David 
McCoskry, died 1787. (For data in full, see McCampbell Record- > 

1. John Poage, married Jean . Their daughter: 

2. Grizelda Poage, born 1740, married David McCoskry. fheir 

daughter : 

3. Jean McCoskry, married James Telford. Their daughter: 

4. Jean Telford, married Samuel McCampbell. Their son: 

5. William Logan McCampbell, married Delilah Taylor Goodwin. 

Their daughter: 

6. Georgia McCampbell, married Austin P. Speed. Their son: 

7. Goodwin Speed, married Willie Houston Hays. 

Austin P. Speed was the son of Thomas S. Speed, who married 
Margaret Hawkins (John 5, Jameson 4, John 3, Philemon 2, John 1 I 
Thomas Speed was a brother of John Speed (whose son Joshua was 
Lincoln's friend and his brother, James, was in Lincoln's cabinet 
Attorney General, during the latter part of the Civil War). Thi 
of Thwnas Speed and James Speed was John Speed, and his father 
was James, who was wounded at Guilford Court House, was also the 
ancestor of Mrs. Mathew Scott. President National of the D. V R 
Contributed by Mrs. Georgia McCampbell Speed. Lexington, Kenti 

Note:— "At the annual meeting of the Pew-holder- of Market ! 
Church, Lexington, Kentucky, July, 1819. Resolved unanimously: 
the cordial thanks of this meetng be presented to Charles Wilkin . 
Major Alexander Parker and Major John Tilford. for the many 
tant services rendered to the society from the laying of the totmdat: 



384 MAXWELL HISTORY 

the Church in Market Street to the present day." From "An Outline 
of the History of the Church in the State of Kentucky," collected by 
Robert H. Bishop, Prof, of History in Transylvania University. 

GENTRY LINEAGE. 

Nicholas and Samuel Gentry were brothers. They were British sol- 
diers who came to America at the time of Bacon's Rebellion. They pat- . 

ented land in New Kent County, Virginia. Nicholas married , 

Issue : 

1. Eliza Gentry. 2. Nicholas Gentry. 3. Mable Gentry, and prob- 

ably others. 

2. Nicholas Gentry, bap. May 30, 1697, died 1779, leaving eleven chil- 

dren. He married 1st, Mary , 2nd, Jane . He lived in 

Louisa and Albemarle counties, Virginia. Issue : 

(1) Moses Gentry, born in Hanover County, Virginia, lived in 
Louisa and Albemarle counties. Elder in Cove Presbyterian 
Church. Bought land in 1778 on Lynchburg, near Garland's 
Store, south side of Ragged Mountain. Here he made his 
home and lived to be almost one hundred years old. He mar- 
ried Lucy Sims. Issue : 

A. James Gentry. 

B. Moses Gentry. 

C. John P. Gentry. 

D. Benejah Gentry. 

E. Claybourne Gentry, born 1774, Albemarle County, Virginia, 
died in 1852 in Indiana. In 1790 he settled on a farm ad- 
joining the village of Coveville, in the foothills of the Blue 
Ridge Mountains, where he lived till 1835. He then 
moved with a part of his family to Decatur County, Indi- 
ana, where he entered government land. In 1799 he mar- 
ried Jane Maxwell (daughter of Bezaleel Maxwell, a native 
of Scotland). (See Maxwell Genealogy.) 

F. Nicholas Gentry lived in Albemarle County, Virginia, and 
married Mary Maxwell, daughter of Bezaleel Maxwell. 
(See Maxwell Genealogy.) 

G. David Gentry. 
H. Eliza Gentry. 

I. Jane Gentry, married James Maxwell of Virginia. 
J. Francis Gentry. 



AND GENEALOGY 

K. Joanna Gentry. 
L. Polly Gentry. 

(2) David Gentry married 1st, , 2nd, Mary Este I 

A. Winifred Gentry married William Martin, daughter ol 
James and Sarah (Harris) Martin. 

B. Richard Gentry. (And others.) He was born September 
26, 1763, in Virginia, died February 12, 1843, in Madison 
County, Kentucky. The following is the inscription on 
his tombstone : 

"In memory of Richard Gentry, who was born in \ ir- 
ginia September 26th, 1763. Was at the capture of < orn 
walice at Yorktown. Moved to Kentucky in 1786. Died 
February 12th, 1843. Aged 79 yrs. 4 mo. 16 days." 

He was a captain in the Revolution and after his re- 
moval to Kentucky in 1786, he served with Boone during 
the Indian uprisings. His military history is recorded in 
the Pension Office at Washington. He enlisted from 
Albemarle County. Married 1st. April 1, 1784. Jane liar 
ris (daughter of Christopher Harris and his second wife, 
Agnes (McCord) Harris). To them were born twelve 
children. She died about 1820. He married second Nanc\ 
Guthrie, and had issue. Issue first wife: 

(A) Reuben E. Gentry, born June 6, 1785, died 1839. 

(B) David Gentry, born April 11. 17S7. Removed to Mis- 
souri. 

(C) Richard Gentry, Gen., born August 2?. 1788. Killed 
in the Florida War. 

(D) Christy Gentry, born October 14. 179D. died March 
14, 1866. He removed to Ralls County. Missouri, an.! 
became a very prominent Missionary Baptisl minister 
Christv Gentry and several of his brothers were present 
at the association when Alexander Campbell separal 
from the Baptist Church, and one or more of hi- broth 
ers went with Campbell. He married Ma> 28, l$12, 
Lucy Christy of Clark County, Kentucky, bom \pril 
18. 1795. died November 18. 1869. Issue: 

a. Mary Jane Gentry, born 9-5-1813, died 7-7-1816 

b. Amanda T. Gentry, born 6-4-1S15. died 2-8-1839 

c. Richard Tandy Gentry, born 1-27-1817, .lied 4-23 

1817. 



(25) 



386 MAXWELL HISTORY 

d. Joseph Gentry, born 10-25-1818, died 10-8-1834. 

e. Richard Gentry, born 9-27-1820, died March, 1885. 

f. William Tandy Gentry, born 9-17-1822. 

g. Christy Gentry, Jr., born 12-7-1824, died 9-23-1867. 
h. Reuben E. Gentry, born 8-19-1827, died 9-30- 1827. 
i. Rhodes Rollins Gentry, born 2-11-1830, died Novem- 
ber, 1854. 

j. Joshua Henry Gentry, born 10-4-1832. died 1-28- 
1912, married Mary Angeline Elliott. 

k. Overton Harris Gentry, born 10-18-1836, died 2-25- 
1885. 

(E) James Harris Gentry, born June 1, 1792, married Ann 
Irvine Campbell, b. December 25, 1790, died Sept. 10, 
1820. 

(F) Nancy Gentry, born October 3, 1795. married Jere- 
miah Bush of Clark County, Kentucky. 

(G) Joshua Gentry, born June 6, 1797. settled in Marion 
County. Missouri. 

(H) Joseph Gentry, born August 29, 1799. married Eliza- 
beth Tribble. 

( 1 ) Overton Gentry, born June 10, 1802. married Lucinda 

Reed. 
(J) Rhodes Gentry, born August 5. 1804. married Ollie 
Moore. 

(K) Jane Gentry, born March 28. 1806. married first, Val- 
entine White, married second, October 15, 1834, James 

Blythe. 

MATERNAL ANCESTRY OF DEVERNE CARY HOUSTON AND 

JUNIUS WILSON HOUSTON. 

CAREY LINEAGE. 

1. Thomas Cary, of England, died 1687, m. Jane . Their son 

2. Edward Cary, m. Catharine Ferrel. Their son 

3. Edward Cary, m. Ann Wood. Their son 

4. Thomas Cary, m. Elizabeth Bowen. Their son 

5. Edward Cary, m. Susannah Brown. Their son 

6. Stephen Brown Cary, m. Sarah Mitten. Their son 

7. Isaac Cary, m. Catharine Eylar. Their daughter 

8. Catharine Ann Cary, m. William Henry Wilson. Their daughter 

9. Florence Amelia Wilson, m. Edward Maxwell Houston. Issue: 



; : AND GENEALOGY 

(1) De Verne Cary Houston, m. Caroline Harrison 

(2) Junius Wilson Houston, m. Mary Brown. 

"Certificates Patents," Land Commissioner's office, Annapolis Md 
February 2£ 1673. Whereas, Thomas Cary of Somerset Count hath 
due him 300 acres for transporting himself, Jane, his wife; Edward 
Thomas and John, his sons, and Alexander, his servant, int. .1,,. prov- 
ence, there is granted unto him a tract of land on Great Manm Creek 
containing 300 acres, called "Cary's Adventure." 

Somerset County Deeds, Liber D. B. I. K. L. (P a oe 32). 
Born May 10, 1668, William, son of Thomas and Jane Cary 
Born December 23, 1669, Sarah, daughter of Thomas and Jane Cary 
Born October 5, 1673, Mary, daughter of Thomas and Jane Car. 

Id. id. id. page 35. Married, December 10, 1680, by Mr. David 
Richardson, minister, Edward Cary and Catherine Ferrell. 

Prerogative Court of Maryland Wills. Liber 4-G-folio 271 \l, 
stract of the will of Thomas Cary of Great Many, Somerset Count) 
Province of Maryland, May 20, 1681. "In good health and perfeel un 
derstanding. To my son, Richard Cary, 100 pounds of tobacco; to my 
son, Edward Cary, various cattle: to my son, Thomas Cary, after the 
death of my wife, Jane, 300 acres of land, called "Can's Adventure"; 
to my son, John Cary, various cattle; to my sons, John and William, 150 
acres of land called "Waterford," to be divided equally between th< 
to my daughters, Sarah and Mary Cary, a mare and a saddle and hri.llc ; 
to my son, Samuel Cary, various cattle; the residue of mv estate I give 
to my loving wife, Jane, and to all my children until they are _'i years 
old. Wife Jane to be sole executrix. Dom. Coppin^er and [ohn 
Pierce, witnesses. Proved June 27, 1687." Note— Thomas and Jane 
Cary had, as the above documents show, six sons, Richard. Edward, 
Thomas and John, who were born before the family settled in Mar) 
land, and William and Samuel, who were born at Great Main after 166 
The daughters, Sarah and Man-, were born in Maryland.— J, P.. T. 

Sussex County, Delaivare. Wills, Liber A-\ -folio 243. 

Abstract of the will of Edward Cary of Sussex County, un I >• 
ware, January 21, 1731. "Sick and weak. To my daughter. Mar\ 
Cary, one suit of silk crepe clothes; to my son, Thomas Cary. the planta 
tion on which I now live, containing 200 acres, to be his after the death 
of his mother; if he should marry before his mother died, he i- t<> h 
the liberty to build on one-half of the plantation ; he is also to have c< 



388 MAXWELL HISTORY 

tain cattle when he comes of age, with my Bible, my gun and a walnut 
table ; and he is to have a horse immediately after my decease, and my 
negro man Jack, after his mother's decease ; to my son, Edward Cary, my 
plantation on the west side of Harring branch, with the cattle and a chest 
of drawers and a gun, when he comes of age ; I give my negro girl 
Phillis and a mare with their increase to him; and to my son William, 
after the death of their mother ; to my son, William Cary, I give 162 acres 
in the forest on the west side of Gum branch, with one yearling heifer, 
when he comes of age : to my daughter, Betty Cary, a bed and bed cloth- 
ing and one yearling heifer, when she is of age ; to my daughter, Rhoda 
Cary, a yearling heifer and one iron pot, at age or marriage ; all the resi- 
due of my estate I bequeath to my beloved wife, Ann Cary, who is to be 
sole executrix. David Lane, Elizabeth Cowden and John May, witnesses. 
Proved February 27, 1730. (Sic— The discrepancy in the dates is due 
to the double dating. It is so in the original. — J. B. T.) 

Somerset County, Maryland. Kent Rolls, page 16. Md. Hist. Society. 

In Manny hundred. "Cary's Adventure," 300 acres, surveyed Novem- 
ber 20, 1666, for Thomas Cary, at the head of Great Manny, on the north 
side of the great branch. Possessed 1707 by Thomas Cary. 

Sussex County, Delaware, Deeds, Liber A-l-folio 78. 

William Clarke of Sussex County to John Carey, Cooper 100 acres, 
called "Cooper's Hall," five miles south of Lewes. 

Id, id, id., folio 147. 

September 2, 1696, Edward Cary to Aminidab Hauzer, 200 acres of 
land in Sussex County, Delaware. 

Id. id. id. folio 186. 

September 4, 1700, Edward Cary to William Whaples, 200 acres on 
Rehoboth Bay, in Sussex County. 

Id. id. id. folio 306. 

May 6, 1707, John Cary and Bridget, his wife, to W r illiam William- 
son of Accomac County, Virginia, 107 acres of land. 

Note— Sussex County, Delaware, borders Somerset County, Mary- 
land, on the north. Many Maryland families removed and settled in 
Delaware soon after William Penn became proprietor of Pennsylvania, 
which province then included the three lower counties of Delaware. 



AND GENEALOGY 389 

Among those who thus removed were Edward and John, sons of Thomas 
and Jane Cary. They appear frequently in Sussex County records after 
1690. 

Carey Family Bible, Owned 1913, by Mrs. Charles F. Richards of 

Delaware. 

Imprint: "Oxford. Printed by John Baskett, Printer to the Uni- 
versity, MDCCXXVI." 

"Edward Cary departed this life in the three and fortieth year of his 
life, the 17th day of February, and was buried the 19th day in the year 
of our Lord 1730." 

"Thomas Cary, son of Edward Cary and Ann, his wife, was born in 
the year of our Lord 1717, February the 11th." 

"Elizabeth Cary, wife of Thomas Cary, was born in the year of our 
Lord 1713 and departed this life the 2nd day of October, in the year of 
our Lord 1795, about 3 o'clock in the morning, aged about 82 years " 
"Thomas Cary, husband to the abovesaid Elizabeth, was born in the year 
of our lx>rd 1717 and departed this life the 9th day of November, 1795, 
about 4 o'clock in the afternoon, aged 78 years and 9 months, wanting 
two days." 

"Bowen Cary. ye son of Thomas Cary and Elizabeth, his wife, was 
born ye 24th day of January, in ye year of our Lord 1741." 

"Edward Cary, ye son of Thomas Cary and Elizabeth, his wife, was 
born October ye 13th, in the year of our Lord Christ 1737." 

"Stephen Brown Cary, the son of Edward Cary and his wife Su- 
sanna, was born November ye 14th day, in the year of our Lord 1765. 

"Bowen Carv, the son of Edward Cary and Susanna, his wife, was 
born March the 21st, in the year of our Lord A. D. 1768." 

Sussex County, Delaware, Administration Bonds. 

June 2, 1782. Letters of administration on the estate of Edward 
Cary of Sussex County, Delaware, deceased, intestate, granted to Su 
sanna Cary, his widow, and Thomas Cary, Sr. 

Sussex County, Delaimre, Wills. Liber E-No. 5-folio 56. 
Abstract of the will of Thomas Cary of Sussex Count v. Delaware, 
January 25 1787. To my beloved wife, Elizabeth Cary, all my lands 
and goods ;'to my son, Nehemiah Cary, my lands after the death of my 
wife- grandsons, John and Lemuel Cary, sons of Nehemiah; grand 
daughter, Prissy Carv, daughter of Nehemiah: to the he.rs o. my son 
Edward Carv, deceased, one child's part after the decease ot my wife: 



388 MAXWELL HISTORY 

tain cattle when he comes of age, with my Bible, my gun and a walnut 
table ; and he is to have a horse immediately after my decease, and my 
negro man Jack, after his mother's decease ; to my son, Edward Cary, my 
plantation on the west side of Harring branch, with the cattle and a chest 
of drawers and a gun, when he comes of age ; I give my negro girl 
Phillis and a mare with their increase to him ; and to my son William, 
after the death of their mother ; to my son, William Cary, I give 162 acres 
in the forest on the west side of Gum branch, with one yearling heifer, 
when he comes of age ; to my daughter, Betty Cary, a bed and bed cloth- 
ing and one yearling heifer, when she is of age; to my daughter, Rhoda 
Cary, a yearling heifer and one iron pot, at age or marriage ; all the resi- 
due of my estate I bequeath to my beloved wife. Ann Cary, who is to be 
sole executrix. David Lane, Elizabeth Cowden and John May, witnesses. 
Proved February 27, 1730. (Sic — The discrepancy in the dates is due 
to the double dating. It is so in the original. — J. R. T.) 

Somerset County, Maryland. Rent Rolls, page 16. Md. Hist. Society. 

In Manny hundred. "Gary's Adventure," 300 acres, surveyed Novem- 
ber 20, 1666, for Thomas Cary, at the head of Great Manny, on the north 
side of the great branch. Possessed 1707 by Thomas Cary. 

Sussex County, Delaware, Deeds, Liber A -1- folio 78. 

William Clarke of Sussex County to John Carey, Cooper 100 acres, 
called "Cooper's Hall," five miles south of Lewes. 

Id, id, id., folio 147. 

September 2, 1696, Edward Cary to Aminidab Hauzer, 200 acres of 
land in Sussex County, Delaware. 

Id. id. id. folio 186. 

September 4, 1700, Edward Cary to William Whaples, 200 acres on 
Rehoboth Bay, in Sussex County. 

Id. id. id. folio 306. 

May 6, 1707, John Cary and Bridget, his wife, to William William- 
son of Accomac County, Virginia, 107 acres of land. 

Note — Sussex County, Delaware, borders Somerset County, Mary- 
land, on the north. Many Maryland families removed and settled in 
Delaware soon after William Penn became proprietor of Pennsylvania, 
which province then included the three lower counties of Delaware. 



AND GENEALOGY 389 

Among those who thus removed were Edward and John, sons of Thoma 
and Jane Cary. They appear frequently in Sussex County records after 
1690. 

Carey Family Bible, Owned 1913, by Mrs. Charles F. Richards of 

Delaware. 

Imprint: "Oxford. Printed by John Baskett, Printer to the Uni- 
versity, MDCCXXVI." 

"Edward Cary departed this life in the three and fortieth year of Ins 
life, the 17th day of February, and was buried the 19th day in the year 
of our Lord 1730." 

"Thomas Cary, son of Edward Cary and Ann, his wife, was born in 
the year of our Lord 1717, February the 11th." 

"Elizabeth Cary, wife of Thomas Cary, was born in the year of our 
Lord 1713 and departed this life the 2nd day of October, in the year of 
our Lord 1795, about 3 o'clock in the morning, aged about 82 years." 
"Thomas Cary, husband to the abovesaid Elizabeth, was born in the year 
of our Lord 1717 and departed this life the 9th day of November, 1795, 
about 4 o'clock in the afternoon, aged 78 years and 9 months, wanting 
two days." 

"Bowen Cary, ye son of Thomas Cary and Elizabeth, his wife, was 
born ye 24th day of January, in ye year of our Lord 1741." 

"Edward Cary, ye son of Thomas Cary and Elizabeth, his wife, was 
born October ye 13th, in the year of our Lord Christ 1737." 

"Stephen Brown Cary, the son of Edward Cary and his wife Su- 
sanna, was born November ye 14th day, in the year of our Lord 1765 

"Bowen Cary. the son of Edward Cary and Susanna, his wife, was 
born March the 21st, in the year of our Lord A. D. 1768." 

Sussex County, Delaware. Administration Bonds. 

June 2, 1782. Letters of administration on the estate of Edward 
Cary of Sussex County, Delaware, deceased, intestate, granted to Su 
sauna Cary, his widow, and Thomas Cary, Sr. 

Sussex County, Delaware, Wills. Liber E-No. 5-folio 56. 

Abstract of the will of Thomas Cary of Sussex County. Delaware, 
January 25 1787. To my beloved wife, Elizabeth Cary, all my lands 
and goods;' to my son, Nehemiah Cary, my lands after the death of my 
wife • grandsons, John and Lemuel Cary, sons of Nehemiah ; grand- 
daughter, Prissy Cary, daughter of Nehemiah; to the he.rs o. my son 
Edward Cary, deceased, one child's part after the decease ot my wife; 



390 MAXWELL HISTORY 

daughters Barsheba Truitt, and daughter Mary Watson's heirs ; grand- 
son, Benjamin Riley ; grandson, Benjamin Brinklee, son of William and 
Rhoda Brinklee, three negrooes ; granddaughter, Nancy Griffith, daugh- 
ter of my son, Bowen, Cary, deceased, £20 ; my wife, Elizabeth, to be ex- 
ecutor. Robert McGonigle, Robert Houston and John Nicholson, wit- 
nesses. Proved November 24. 1795. 

Sussex County, Delaware, Deeds. Liber A. F. No. 29, Page 216. 

August 29, 1810. Stephen Carey, of Scioto County, Ohio, power of 
attorney to his brother, Thomas Carey, of Sussex County, Delaware. 
Whereas, Thomas Cary of Sussex County, deceased, leaving an estate 
which descended to his children and their representatives ; and whereas, I 
am one of the children of Edward Cary, a son of the said Thomas, de- 
ceased, and am therefore entitled to a proportionate part of the said 
Edward Gary's share of the estate of the said Thomas Cary. therefore 
1 appoint my brother, Thomas Cary, my attorney to receive what is due 
to me as one o fthe representatives of the said Edward Carey. 

Stephen Brown Cary was born November 14, 1765, died February 29, 
1832, Brown County, Ohio. Married, 3-15-1718, Sarah Mitton. (See 
Mitton Lineage.) Stephen Cary was a son of Edward Cary, a sol- 
dier in the Revolution, who served in the Sixth Regiment, Maryland 
troops, discharged September, 1780. "Archives of Maryland," Vol. 18, 
p. 193. Issue : 

1. Naomi Carey, married Allen Moore. Issue: 

( 1 ) Naomi Moore. 

2. William Carey, married Viano Harrison, daughter of General Har- 

rison. Issue : 

(1) Stephen Q. Carey. 

(2) William Carey, Jr. 

(3) Matilda Carey. 

William Carey, Sr., at the time of his death, was sheriff of Scioto 
County, Ohio. He was a man very popular and highly esteemed in the 
community, as is indicated by the following incident. His term of office 
had almost expired and he was a candidate for re-election when, on a 
visit to his father in Adams County, Ohio, where Emerald now stands, 
he was taken violently ill and died. On his death bed he requested that 
his deputy, a young man by the name of Gregory (who had long been in 
his employ) should be elected in his place. This was on Saturday and 
the election was on the following Tuesday. His request was received at 
his home on Sunday evening and early Monday morning messengers 



AND GENEALOC.Y 39] 

were sent out to acquaint the different precincts of his wish, and when 
the votes were counted the following day it was found that Mr » ireg 
had been unanimously elected. His widow married a Mr. Moore and 
emigrated with all her children to southwest Missouri. 

3. John Carey. John Carey was born in Monongahela Count) A ir- 
ginia, in 1792. When he was four years old his parents removed 
to Brown County, Ohio; afterward they settled near Chillicothe 
At a very early age, when still a mere boy, he carried the mail on 
horseback between Chillicothe and Portsmouth, on the- < >hio 
River, a distance of forty miles; he followed this calling for two 
years and his experiences and adventures as a mail carrier in the 
then primeval wilderness were ever pleasant reminiscences to him 
in after life. The call of his horn as he approached the abode of 
some lonely settler must have been a welcome sound, and as tin- 
boy galloped away among the great trees he must have presented 
a rather picturesque figure. At the age of nineteen he joined the 
army and was in Hull's army in Detroit at the time of Hull's sur- 
render to the British. 

Not long after his discharge from the army he entered the 
emplov of Roswell Wilcox, who owned and operated a sawmill 
on Alum Creek, near Worthington, in Franklin County: in 1817 
he married his employer's daughter, Dorcas Wilcox, who was 
born in Simsbury, Connecticut, a woman of Puritan ancestry and 
of unusual strength of character, who shared with him the vicissi- 
tudes of fortune incident to the life of a pioneer. In 1821 he 
bought from the government some land in what is now Wyandot, 
then a part of Crawford County. Here with his axe and saw In- 
cut a hole in the forest, and with the material so obtained he built 
the first hewed log house that adorned the wilderness in thai 
vicinity. To this cabin he removed his family in the following 

year. 

Here he engaged in farming and erected the first sawmill thai 
was seen in that part of Ohio, and also the first carding null, both 
of which drew patronage from a wide scope of countn in all 

directions. 

He really won distinction among his fellows as a man «»t sound 
mind, unflinching integrity and great executive ability. 
year 1835 he was chosen to represent Crawford County in tin- 
lower house of the State Legislature, to which position In- was re 
elected and about the close of his second term he was appointed 
one of 'the associate judges of Crawford County. IK' served one 



392 MAXWELL HISTORY 

term as judge, and shortly after the expiration of this term was 
sent to the State Senate. 

In 1845 he chose to retire from public life and devote his ener- 
gies to his personal interests and to the development of the then 
new county of Wyandot ; he interested himself largely in the pro- 
motion of the Mad River Railroad, the first railroad built in Ohio, 
and in other public improvements. 

In 1853 he removed from his old homestead on the Tymochtee 
to Carey, where he lived during the remainder of his life. 

In 1858 he was prevailed upon to accept the Republican nomi- 
nation to Congress ; he again donned his political armor and 
bravely led a forlorn hope against a Democratic majority of more 
than two thousand ; to the astonishment of the faithful he was tri- 
umphantly elected, being the first Republican Congressman ever 
elected from his district : he was a member of the House during 
that exciting period when the storm of the Civil W'ar was gather- 
ing and numbered among his friends many of the most influential 
men of his party in those stirring times. 

The passing years and advancing age never lessened his inter- 
est in his family, his friends or his country. On the 17th of 
March, 1875, at the age of 83, his useful and eventful life closed, 
and honored and respected by all who knew him, he passed to his 
reward, leaving behind him a wide influence for good and a name 
which he had made a synonym for honor and integrity. 

Records from the family Bible of John Carey, now in the pos- 
session of Althea (Carey) Whaley, Carey, Ohio: 

John Carey, born in Monongahela County, Virginia, April 
5, 1792, died March 17, 1875, in Carey, Ohio. Married January 
9, 1817, Dorcas Wilcox, daughter of Roswell and Dorcas Wilcox, 
born June 17, 1790, in Hartford County, Connecticut. Died Sep- 
tember 1, 1867, in Carey, Ohio. Children: 

(1) Napoleon Carey, born July 18, 1818, in Franklin County, 
Ohio, died October 22, 1846, married 10-28-1845 Ellen G. 
Brown, daughter of William and Eliza Brown. 

(2) McDonough Monroe Carey, born May 13, 1820, in Franklin 
County, Ohio, died May 6, 1895, in Crawford County, Ohio ; 
married 9-30-1845 Lidia Elizabeth Beebe. daughter of John 
and Hannah Beebe. 

(3) Emma Maria Carey, born January 15, 1822, Franklin County, 
Ohio, died August 27, 1842. 

(4) Eliza Ann Carey, born July 7, 1824, died August 27. 1904; 



AND GENEALOGY 

married 5-13-1846 Joseph Kinney, sun of Joseph and Abigail 
Kinney. 

(5) Cinderella Carey, born May 2, 1826, in Crawford County, 
Ohio, died July 20, 1892, Crawford, Ohio; married Judge 
Brown. 

(6) Dorcas Carey, born February 2, 1830. Crawford County. 
Ohio, died August 1, 1909, Carey, Ohio; married June 21, 1 > 
Alvin Dow, son of David and Louisa Dow. 

Isaac Carey, born January 1, 1794, in Monongahela County, \ ir 
ginia, died 4-5-1866, Fincastle, Brown County, Ohio. He was 
a pioneer justice of Ohio and a judge of the Court of Common 
Pleas for over thirty years. He was a man prominent in ad- 
vancement and culture ; a friend of the poor and often gave his 
services in legal matters to assist them to gain justice. Brown 
County, Ohio, is noted for its many illustrious military men. 
among whom are General U. S. Grant, Rear Admiral Albert 
Kautz, General Kautz of the cavalry. General Amnion, General 
Thomas M. Hamer, General Charles Blair and Brigadier-General 
Carl White. Many of these received much valuable advice and 
instruction from Judge Carey, especially Albert Kautz and I". S 
Grant, the former of whom was a pupil of Catharine, a daughter 
of Isaac Carey, who was the first woman to teach the higher 
branches in that part of Ohio. In later years the Admiral often 
expressed his deep appreciation of their instruction and moral 
support during his formative years. 

Catharine Carey was educated at the Normal University at 
Lebanon, Ohio. She was a teacher of Latin and Biolog) and was 
a writer of ability. She married William II. Wilson. I See Wil- 
son Family.) 

Isaac Carey served in the War of 1812, in the ( >hio mounted 
militia from May 1, 1813, to May 19, 1813, in Captain Nathaniel 
Massie's company. Also in Captain Edward Shepard's company, 
Major George Edwards' First Battalion, First Regiment, First 
Brigade, Second Division, Ohio Militia, of the War of 1812, fr 
luly 29, 1813, to August 22, 1813. This company was from R< 

County, Ohio. 

He was married October 1, 1818, to Catharine Eylar, daughter 
of Toseph Eylar. (See Rosenmuller-Eylar Lineage.) Issue: 

(1) Joseph Carev, born 11-30-1819. 

(2) Stephen Evlar Carey, M. D., born 8-12-1820, Brown ( ou 
Ohio. President of the Physio-Medical College. Indianapolis, 



394 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Ind. Professor of obstetrics and medical jurisprudence 
Physio-Medical College of Ohio for several years, beginning 
1853. He was a splendid business man, always foremost in the 
advancement of the country and helped to build the Cincinnati 
and Portsmouth Railroad, now part of the Norfolk and West- 
ern. Married Elizabeth (daughter of John Records). Res. 
Walnut Hills, Cincinnati, and Fincastle, Ohio. Issue : 

A. Emmons Carey, died unm. 

B. Alice (Carey) Pedicord. 

(3) Sarah Ann Carey, born July 2, 1822, died unm. 

(4) Man Ann Carey, born August 29, 1824, married Spencer 
Records. Issue : 

A. Zida Records, died young. 

B. Adelaide Records, married Samuel Hamilton. Issue : 

(A) Frederick Hamilton, died unm. 

( B) Mary Davis. 

(C) Garvin Records, graduate Bible College, Lexing- 
ton, Ky. 

(5) Catharine Ann Carey, born November 5, 1826, died 8-15- 
1896. 

(6) William Henry Carey, M. D., born 1828, died unm. 

(7) Aaron Rosenmueller Carey, born January 1, 1831, died infant. 

(8) Joshua Risbaugh Carey, born January 1, 1831, died July 19, 
1894; married 9-21-1853 Mary E. Rudolph. Issue: 
Mazinni Rudolph, Isaac, William, Sarah, Catharine, Samuel, 
Leah, Lewis, Mary, Elizabeth and Columbus Carey. 

5. Susannah Carey, married John Collins and moved to Missouri. 

6. Stephen Carey, married and removed to Indiana. 

7 . Margaret Carey, married Tomb. 

8. Sarah Carey, died unm. 

9. Joshua Carey. 

Many pieces of handwork done by the Cary women are still 
in possession of their descendants in Ohio. Mrs. Florence Wil- 
son Houston of Springfield, Missouri, has the double-faced cover- 
lets and linens which they spun and wove ; also four quilts, the 
needlework on which was never surpassed in colonial times. 



AND GENEALOGY 

BROWN LINEAGE. 

1. Daniel Brown, died 1695, m. Susanna Ver Planck. Their son 

2. Daniel Brown, died 1725, m. Elizabeth Pemberton. I heir son 

3. Daniel Brown, died 1748, m. Elizabeth Manlove. Their daughter 

4. Susanna Brown, m. Edward Carey, b. October 13, 1737, d. 1782 
Their son 

5. Stephen Brown Gary, b. November 14, 1765, m. Sarah Mitten 
Their son 

6. Isaac Cary (Carey), m. Catharine Ann Eylar. Their daughter 

7. Catharine Ann Carey, m. William Henry Wilson. Their daughter 

8. Florence Amelia Wilson, m. Edward Maxwell Houston. Their 

(second) son 
Junius Wilson Houston, m. Mary Brown. Their daughter 
10. Meredith Brown Houston, born January 6, 1914, Springfield, Mo 

Kent County, Delaware Wills. Liber .1. page 16. 

Abstract of the will of Daniel Brown of Kent County. Province of 
Pennsylvania, September 17, 1695. To Mary Draper, two heifers; to 
my daughter, Mary Thompson, 100 acres of land, a part of the planta- 
tion on which I live, during her life; to my beloved wife, Susanna Brown, 
all my estate in case my son, Daniel Brown, should die before he is 
age; all the residue to my son Daniel, who is to he executor, with wife 
Susanna and son-in-law, William Thompson. William Rodney, Richard 
Wilson, John Belts, Simon Hirons, William Morton and John llillvard. 
witnesses. Proved 10-30-1695. 

Id, id, id, Liber T. page 3. 

June 4, 1725. Letters of administration on the estate of Daniel 
Brown, deceased, intestate, are granted to Elizabeth Brown, his widow 

Id. id. id. Liber I folio 266. 

Abstract of the will of Daniel Brown of Mispillion hundred, Kent 
County, Delaware, March 6, 1748. To my son, Stephen Brown, tin- 
plantation on which I live, with 236 acres; my wife Elizabeth to be exe 
cutrix; to my daughter, Susanna Brown, a negro named Nero; to my 
daughter, Elizabeth Brown, £20: my white children and mj negro chil 
dren are to be raised without any charge to them ; to Charles Dickenson, 
a horse; my cousin, Daniel Brown, Charles and Isaac Dickenson and 
Luke Manlove, witnesses. 



396 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Scharf's "History of Delaware, Page 1185. 

"Brown's Branch rises in Mispillion hundred, Kent County, flows 
through a portion of Milford hundred and empties into Murderkill 
Creek at Fork Landing. Daniel Brown, from whom this stream took its 
name, obtained a tract of 300 acres in this vicinity in 1680. On August 
2, 1684, 900 acres more were surveyed to him. which he sold January 24, 
1685." 

Some Records of Sussex County, Delaware, Page 4. 

"July 28, 1686, Daniel Brown received a grant of land and he was 
one of the earliest settlers there." 

'Some Records of Sussex County, Delaware, by C. H. B. Turner, Page 8. 

"Civil and Military Appointments for Whorekill — November, 1684, 
Mr. Daniel Brown under-sheriff and constable." 

Kent County, Delaware, Deeds. Liber /-1-187. 

May 8, 1767. Stephen Brown of Mispillion hundred, Kent County, 
son of Daniel Brown, deceased, to his cousin, Elizabeth Russell, wife of 
William Russell, and daughter of Remberton Brown, deceased. Whereas, 
Daniel Brown, Sr., father to the said Daniel and Pemberton Brown, was 
seized by a grant from the Duke of York of land in "Brown's Neck" on 
Murderkill Creek and Brown's Branch, which takes its name from the 
said Daniel Brown, as being the first settler thereon, after whose death 
the land passed to his sons, the said Daniel and Remberton, in common, 
and was divided by them, by deeds of lease and release, May 29, 1739, 
which deeds were never recorded, and the grant being lost, a new war- 
rant was obtained March 8, 1738; and whereas, the said Stephen Brown 
and Elizabeth Russell desire to confirm the said division, therefore they 
convey, etc., etc., etc. 

Kent County, Delaware, Deeds. Liber M. Page 181. 

March 12, 1743, Daniel Brown and Elizabeth, his wife, and Mary 
Manlove, spinster, daughters and heirs of Luke Manlove and Mar/, his 
wife, to Charles Dickenson ; land devised by John Walker to his daugh- 
ter, Mary Walker, who married the said Luke Manlove. 

"Rodney's Diary and Other Delaware Records," by C. H . B. Turner, 

Page 59. 

Partial abstract of the will of William Clarke of Sussex County, on 
Delaware. Signed 2nd month 24, 1705. To my granddaughter, Eliza- 



AND GENEALOGY 397 

beth Brown, the wife of Daniel Brown, £25; to my son-in-law, rhomas 
Pemberton, etc., July 24, 1705. 

Pennsylvania Archives, 2nd, Series, Vol. IX, Pages 659, 660 and 661. 

Daniel Brown, member of the Colonial Assembly from Kent ( ounty, 
on Delaware, 1682, 1683, 1689, 1690 and 1695. 

VER PLANCK LINEAGE. 

1. Abraham Isaacsen Ver Planck of Holland, m. Marie Vinge (de 

Vigne). Their daughter 

2. Susanna Ver Planck, m. Daniel Brown. Their son 

3. Daniel Brown, m. Elizabeth Pemberton. Their son 

4. Daniel Brown, m. Elizabeth Manlove. Their daughter 

5. Susanna Brown, m. Edward Cary. Their son 

6. Stephen Brown Cary, m. Sarah Mitton. Their son 

7. Isaac Cary, m. Catharine Eylar. Their daughter. 

8. Catharine Ann Cary, m. William Henry Wilson. Their daughter 

9. Florence Amelia Wilson, m. Edward Maxwell Houston. Their 

son 

10. DeVerne Cary Houston, m. Caroline Theresa Harrison. Their 
son 

11. DeVerne Cary Harrison Houston, born June 1. 1915, Springfield, 

Mo. 

Abraham Isaacsen Ver Planck died 1690. Emigrated from Hoi 
land about 1638 and was one of "The Twelve Men" of New Am 
sterdam, 1641. He owned land at Paulus Hook as early as May 1. 
1638. He was in an expedition against Swedes in 1655 and wit 
nessed an Indian deed the same year. He married Marie Vinge 
(de Vigne) (widow Roos), daughter of Geyevn and Adriana 
(Cuvalje) Vinge. The. three older children may have been born 
in Holland. Issue: 

1. Abigel Ver Planck, m. Adrian Van Lear. 

2. Gelyn Ver Planck, born January 1, U^7. married Jul) 10 01 
20, 1668 (N. S.), Hendrika Wessels. 

3. Catalyna Ver Planck, married October 13, 1657, David Pe 
terse Schuyler. 

4. Isaac Ver Planck, baptized in New York July 26. 1641, died 

infant. 
5. Susanna Ver Planck, baptized May 25, 1642. married first 
December 4, 1660, Martin Van Waert. Married second. April 



398 MAXWELL HISTORY 

20, 1669, John Garland, who died 1674. "On January 3, 1671, 
Governor Francis Lovelace, of New York, granted license to 
Mrs. Susanna Garland 'to trade to Delaware.' On March 10, 
1762, the Governor issued a certificate to John Garland, stating 
that he had given unto him or Susanna, his wife, a license to 
trade or traffic with the Indians at the Whorekill or any other 
parts at Delaware." His son, Sylvester Garland, was also an 
Indian trader. He lived in New Castle and was licensed by 
William Penn in 1771. (From "The Wilderness Trail," by 
Charles A. Hanna, vol. I, page 77.) 

Susanna Ver Planck married third, 1679, Daniel Brown, 
who died 1695. (See Brown Lineage.) 

6. Jacomvntje Ver Planck, baptized July 6, 1644. 

7 Ariaentje Ver Planck, baptized December 2, 1646, married 
December 4, 1660, Miegert Wynantse Van der Pool. 

8. Hillegond Ver Planck, baptized November 1, 1648, married 

David Ackerman in Albany, N. Y. 

9. Isaak Ver Planck, baptized February 26, 1651, married Abi- 
gel Uyten Bogaardt in Albany, N. Y. (A daughter married 
Governor Stuyvesant.) 

Gelyn Ver Planck, b. January 1, 1637, d. April 23, 1684, in 
New York. Prominent merchant of his time, trading with Hol- 
land, the West Indies and England ; Schlepen 1673-4 ; Alderman 
1677-9; one of the three patentees named in the Indian deed 
August 8, 1683, for 85,000 acres in Duchess County, New York; 
m. July 10 or 20, 1668, Hendrika Wessells, b. September 23. 1664. 
Issue: 

(1) James (Jacobus) Ver Planck, b. New York City December 
1, 1671 (O. S.), d. New York City October 30, 1699; officer 
in the English army at ReU\sselaerwyck ; m. September 8, 1691 
(O. S.), Margarita Schuyler, b. January 1, 1674 (O. S.), 
daughter of Philip Peterse and Margaretta (Van Slichten- 
horst) Schuyler of Rensselaerwyck. Issue: 

A. Guilliaum Ver Planck, b. March 28, 1693, d. s. p. Jul) 6, 
1745. 

B. Phillip Ver Planck, b. Albany, N. Y., July 28, 1695, d. at 
"Cortlandt Manor" October 13, 1771 ; sheriff of Albany 
County 1722 ; Rep. in the Provincial Assembly of New 
York for Cortlandt Manor 34 years (1734-1768) ; Governor 
of Kings (now Columbia) College 1754-1771. Eng. Col. 
Vetch's Reg. Mass. Col. forces 1711; Com. to Six Nations 



AND GENEALOGY 

1746; Com. for fortifications 1755; in. April 10, 1716, G 
trude Van Cortlandt, only daughter and heiress ol fohannis 
and Anna Marie (Van Schaick) Van Cortlandt". second 
lord of Cortlandt Manor, through whom the propert) came 
to Phillip Ver Planck and was then called Ver Planck 
Point. 

Ver Planck Arms — Ermine on a chief engrailed sa ; a 
demi wolf ppr. 3 mullets ar. Motto: Ut vita sic Mors. 

PEMBERTON LINEAGE. 

Thomas Pemberton m. Elizabeth Clarke. 

Daniel Brown, d. 1725, m. Elizabeth Pemberton. 

Daniel Brown, m. Elizabeth Manlove. 

Edward Cary, b. 10-13-1737, d. 1782, m. Susanna Brown. 

Kent County, Delaware, Deeds. Liber A, Page 40. 

February 22, 1681-2. The court at St. James grants 1,000 acres of 
land in Kent County to Thomas Pemberton. 

Id, id. id. C-74. 

First month, called March the 25th, 1691, Thomas Pemberton of 
Lewes, Sussex County, to Mark Manlove, a tract of land on Mispillion 
Creek. 

Rodney's Diary and Other Delaware Records. 

The will of William Clark of Lewes, Sussex County, Delaware, men- 
tions his granddaughter, Elizabeth, wife of Daniel Brown, and his son-in- 
law, Thomas Pemberton. Signed second month, 24, 1705. Proved July 
24, 1705. 

Pennsylvania Archives, 2nd Series, Vol. IX, Page 625. 

Thomas Pemberton, member of the Governor's Council from Sussex 
County, 1695. 

Id. id. id. 664, 665, 669. 

Thomas Pemberton, justice of the peace, 1694. 
Thomas Pemberton, justice of the peace, 1702. 

Thomas Pemberton, member of the Provincial Assembly, 1693, 1694, 
1696, 1700 and of the extra session of 1700. 



400 MAXWELL HISTORY 

CLARKE LINEAGE. 

William Clarke, d. 1705, m. Honour . 

Thomas Pemberton, m. Elizabeth Clarke. 
Daniel Brown, m. Elizabeth Pemberton. 
Daniel Brown, m. Elizabeth Manlove. 
Edward Cary, m. Susanna Brown. 

Rodney's Diary and Other Delaz^are Records. Compiled by Rev. C. H. B. 

Turner, Page 59. 

Abstract of the will of William Clarke of Lewes, Sussex County, Dela- 
ware, 2nd month, April 24, 1705. To my son, William Clarke, and his 
espoused wife, Rebecca Curtis, £10; to my granddaughter, Elizabeth 
Brown, wife of Daniel Brown, £25 : to my granddaughter, Mary Pember- 
ton, £25 ; to my son-in-law, Thomas Pemberton, 20 shillings ; my beloved 
wife, Honour Clarke, to be executrix ; my brother-in-law, Walton Hiding, 
and my friend, Thomas Fisher, to be overseers. Joseph Booth, Robert 
Burton and Jonas Greenwood, witnesses. Proved July 24, 1705. 

Note — This will is recorded on page 7 of a record book stamped "Ear- 
marks," 1705, in the office of the Recorder of Deeds, Georgetown, Sussex 
County, Delaware. — J. B. T. 

New Jersey Archives. Vol. XXI. Page 401. 

Deed, March 19, 1683. William Clarke, late of Dublin, now of Sussex 
County, Pennsylvania, to James Graham of New York, merchant, one- 
fourth of one-tenth of a grant of land in New Jersey. 

Pennsylvania Archives, 2nd Series. I ol. IX. Page 623. 

William Clarke, member of the Governor's Council from Sussex 
County, on Delaware, from A. D. 1683 to A. D. 1705. 

Id. id. id. Page 629. 
William Clarke, Chief Justice, April 10, 1703. to 1705. 

Id. id. id. Page 636. 
William Clarke, Speaker of the Colonial Assembly, 1692. 

Id. id. id. Pages 664-5. 
William Clarke, justice of the peace, 1683, 1686, 1689, 1693. 



AND GENEALOGY 401 

Id. id. id. Page 669. 
William Clarke, member of the Colonial Assembly, 1701. 

.MAX LOVE LINEAGE. 

Mark Manlove, d. 1666, m. Mrs. Elizabeth (Roberts) William- 
Luke Manlove, b. August 26, 1666, d. 1709. 
Luke Manlove, m. Mary Walker. 
Daniel Brown, d. 1748, m. Elizabeth Manlove. 
Edward Carv, m. Susanna Brown. 
Stephen Brown Carv, m. Sarah Mitten. 
Isaac Carey, m. Catherine Eylar. 
William Henry Wilson, m. Catherine Ann Carey. 
Edward Maxwell Houston, m. Florence Wilson. 

Northampton, I 'a.. Order Book No. 8. 1657-1664, Folio 125. 

February 20, 1661. A certificate is granted to Mark Manlove for 500 
acres of land, due to him for the rights underwritten — Mark Manlove. 
Hannah Manlove, Thomas Manlove, Elizabeth Manlove, Hannah Man 
love, Mark Manlove, Mary Manlove, Abia Manlove, John Manlove, Anna 
Manlove. 

Northampton County. Virginia, "Wills and Deeds." No. 7, 1657-1666. 

Folio 129. 

"July 12, 1662. I, Elizabeth Williams, alias Manlove, for natural 
love and with the consent of my husband, Mark Manlove, convey to m\ 
daughter, Ann Williams, certain described cattle, when she is fourteen, 
she being ye 2nd of February last four years old ; and I appoint my well 
beloved brother, John Roberts, and my friend, Christopher Dixon, feoffs 
in trust." 

Somerset County. Maryland, Wills. Liber E. If. No. 5, Page 105. 

Abstract of the will of Mark Manlove of Pocomoke, Somersel ( bunt) . 
Province of Maryland, September 4, 1666. Wife Elizabeth and son 
law, Richard Hackworth, to be executors; sons. John. William, Mark. 
Christopher, Thomas, George and Luke Manlove; daughters, Mary, Har 
nah, Abia and Persey Manlove; grandchildren, Hannah Gilley and Rich- 
ard Hackworth. he devises 500 acres of land on the north side of the 
Pocomoke River, and other lands in Virginia and Maryland. < He- 
Stephen Horsey and William Weeden ; William Green and William 
Weeden, witnesses. Proved 1-31-1666. 
(26) 



402 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Note — Mark Manlove settled in Northampton County, Virginia, about 
1660 and removed thence to Somerset County, Maryland, a few years 
later. He was probably a Quaker and removed from Virginia with other 
members of the Society of Friends to escape the exactions and the petty 
persecutions of the Episcopal establishment in Virginia. His first wife, 

Hanna , was the mother of all but three of his eleven children. She 

died about 1659 or 1660, and he married second, the widow, Elizabeth 
Williams, whose maiden name was Roberts. She was the mother of his 
three youngest children, Persey, George and Luke. Three or four of his 
sons removed to Delaware. — J. B. T. 

Somerset County Deeds. Liber D. B. I. K. L., Page 79. 

Born September 24, 1660, George, son of Mark Manlove. Born 
August 29, 1663, Persey, daughter of Mark Manlove. Born August 26, 
1666, Luke, son of Mark Manlove. 

Id. id. id. Liber 5.-1665-1668, Page 52. 

December 3, 1666, I, Elizabeth Manlove, widow of Mark Manlove, out 
of my tender care for my children that the Lord hath given me by my hus- 
band, said loving Mark Manlove, who leaving me possessed of an estate, 
I, therefore, give and make over to my said children as follows : To my 
daughter, Persey Manlove, two cows and calves, until she is fourteen ; to 
my son, George Manlove, one cow, etc., until he is eighteen, and to my son, 
Luke Manlove, one cow and her increase until he is eighteen years old." 
Recorded December 24, 1666. 

Kent County. Delazi'are, Wills. V Liber C, Page 84. 

Abstract of the will of Luke Manlove of Kent County, Delaware, De- 
cember 29, 1708. Sons, Luke, William, George, John and Joseph Man- 
love, the three latter under eighteen ; daughters, Ann and Mary Manlove ; 
William Simson, Rachel and Mark Manlove, witnesses. Proved January 
9, 1709-10. 

Kent County, Delaware, Deeds. Liber M., Page 181. 

Daniel Brown and Elizabeth, his wife, and Mary Manlove, spinster, 
daughters and heirs of Luke Manlove, deceased, to Charles Dickinson, 
land willed by John Walker to his daughter, Mary Walker, who married 
the said Luke Manlove. Dated May 12, 1743. Note — Luke Manlove, son 
of Luke, son of Mark, made his will May 27, 1740, but He does not men- 
tion his daughter Elizabeth or his wife Mary, who probably died before 
1740.— J. B. T. 



AND GENEALOGY 

WALKER LINEAGE. 

John Walker, d. 1707, m. October 8, 1685, Mary Paynter. 

Luke Manlove, d. 1740, in. Mary Walker. 

Daniel Brown, d. 1748, m. Elizabeth Manlove. 

Edward Cary, b. October 13, 1737, d. 1782, m. Susan:.., Brown. 

Wills, Administrations and Marriages, Kent and Sussex Counth 

Delaware, 1683-95, Page 50. 

These are to certify to all persons whatsoever that John Walker of the 
county of Kent, in the territories of the Province of Pennsylvania, sin 
man, and Mary Paynter of the county of Sussex, in the territory a tort- 
said, single woman, after due publication according to the laws of this 
government did on the 18th day of the eighth month, called ( tetober, in 
the year of our Lord, according to the English account, 1685, in the house 
of John Kipshaven of Lewes, in the county of Sussex, take each other 
husband and wife by the said John expressing that he takes the said Mary 
to be his wife, and the said Mary expressing that she takes the said John 
to be her husband. In testimony whereof we, the said John and Mary, 
have hereunto set our hands in the presence of the witnesses Ik n 
unto subscribed. John Walker. Mary Walker. Witnesses present : 
Richard Paynter, Sarah Paynter, William Clark. Esq.; John Roades, 
William Rodeney and ten others. 

Kent County, Delaware, Wills. Liber B., Page 59. 

John Walker of Kent County, Province of Pennsylvania, l, tli month, 
2nd, 1707. To my daughter, Mary Walker, 100 acres of land; to ni\ 
son, John Walker, 400 acres of land, with part of the plantation on which 
I live ; to my son, Daniel Walker, 400 acres ; to Elizabeth Coale, two 
all the residue of my estate I leave to my three children. John, Daniel and 
Mary Walker, who are to be executors; the children being minors, Mark 
Manlove, Nathaniel Hunn and Edward Needham are to be supervisors 
during their minority. Proved November 13, 1707 

Kent County, Delaware, Deeds. Liber M-1-Folio 181. 

May 12, 1743, Daniel Brown and Elizabeth, his wife, and Marj Mar 
love, spinster, daughters and heirs of Luke Manlove. deceased, to I 
Dickinson, land bequeathed by John Walker to his daughter, 
Walker, who married the said Luke Manlove. Note— Mary Paynter, 
who married John Walker, was no doubt the daughter of Richard and 
Sarah Paynter. It was the custom with friends for the parent- of the 



404 MAXWELL HISTORY 

bride and groom to sign the certificate first, as the principal witnesses. 
Then other relatives followed in the order of their kinship, then the guests 
who were not related. This, I believe is still the Quaker practice — - 
J. B. T. 

MITTEN LINEAGE. 

William Mitten, d. 1784, m. Sarah Ponder, b. August 15, 1740 
Stephen Brown Cary, m. Sarah Mitten. 

Kent County, Delaware, Wills. Liber M.. Page 22. 

May 12, 1784. Letters of administration on the estate of William Mit- 
ten, deceased, intestate, are granted to James Mitten. Thomas Bowman, 
Jr., bondsman. 

Sussex County, Delaware, Deeds. Liber K-Page 294. 

November 3, 1767. John Ponder, Sr. : Jacob Sheltman and his wife 
Sarah, daughter of John Gum, William Tharp and Mary, his wife, daugh- 
ter of the said John Ponder, Sr. ; W r illiam Mitten and his wife Sarah, also 
a daughter of John Ponder. Sr.. to Jacob Gum. land on which the said 
Jacob Gum lives, etc. 

PONDER LINEAGE. 

John Ponder, d. 1703, m. Mary Shepherd (daughter of Francis Shep- 
herd, of "Shepherd's Fortune," and "Shepherd's Forest," Talbott County, 
Maryland. Will dated 3-5-1691). 

John Ponder, d. 1719, m. Mary . 

John Ponder, b. 3-9-1704, d. 7-3-1787. m. Alice Gum. 

William Mitten, d. 1784, m. Sarah Ponder, b. 8-15-1740. 

Stephen Brown Cary, m. Sarah Mitten. 

Talbot County, Maryland, Wills. Liber T. B., Polio 365. 

Abstract of the will of John Ponder of Kent County, Maryland, Feb- 
ruary 2, 1702. To my son, John Ponder, the land on which he lives ; son 
James and William jointly, 300 acres called "Cloud's Adventure" ; son 
Richard, half of the plantation on which I live, the other half to my wife 
Mary ; to my daughter, Mary Ponder, at 18, my personal goods ; the resi- 
due of my estate I give to my wife Mary, my sons Richard, James and 
William and my daughter Mary. John Whittington, William Godberry 
and Elizabeth Shepherd, witnesses. Proved July 20, 1703. 



AND GENEALOGY 

Sussex County, Delaware, Wills. Liber A. No. 1, Page 120 

Abstract of the will of John Ponder of Sussex County, Delaw 
March 4, 1719. To my wife Mary, my plantation in Queen Ann ( ounty, 
Maryland ; in remainder to my eldest daughter, Mary Ponder ; to my eld 
son, John Ponder, the plantation on which I live, with other land in M. 
land; sons James and Daniel, daughters Sarah, Margaret and Rose 
wife Mary, executrix. Mary Carlyle, John Heaviloe and William Birkcll 
witnesses. April 15, 1719. 

Queen Ann County, Maryland, Deeds. Liber J. K. No. ('.. Page 41 

March 10, 1725. John Ponder of Sussex County, Delaware, son and 
heir of John Ponder, formerly of Queen Ann County, Maryland. de 
ceased, to Augustine Thompson, land called "Shepherd's Fields" on 
Double Creek, and another tract of 200 acres on Unicorn Branch, and i 
other tract in Talbott County, the same being all my land in the Province 
of Maryland. Note — Queen Ann County, Maryland, was founded in 
1706 from parts of Kent and Talbott counties. The first John Ponder, 
the immigrant, grandfather to the maker of the above deed, married 
Mary, daughter of Francis Shepherd of Talbott County, Maryland. 1 1< 
mentions his wife Mary in his will, and both he and his grandson died 
land which was granted to Francis Shepherd. — J. B. T. 

Sussex County, Delaware, Admin. Deeds. File in Register's ( ; 

Letters of administration on the estate of Man' Ponder, deceased, in 
testate, are granted to her daughter, Mary Ponder, of Broadkiln hundred. 
Sussex County. 

Sussex County, Delaware, Wills. Liber D., Page 152. 

Abstract of the will of John Ponder of Broadkiln hundred. Su 
County, Delaware, August 15, 1786. Daughters Ke/ia. Allee. Bevina 
Dagman, Elizabeth Hand and Sarah Mitten, £60; wife Elizabeth, grand 
daughter, Alee Bitten; son James, executor. John W. Dean. Rhoda and 
Sarah Mason, witnesses. July 20, 1787. 

Ponder Family Bible Records in Possession of the ( ompi 

"John Ponder, St., was born March 9, 1704, new stile." 
Mary Ponder, daughter of John and Alee, born October 5, 1738 
Sarah Ponder, daughter of John and Alee, born August 15, 1740. 
John Ponder, Sr., died July 3, 1787, aged 83 years. 1 month and 24 
days." 



406 MAXWELL HISTORY ;■: —; 

Sussex County, Delaware, Deeds. Liber K., Page 294. 

November 3, 1767. John Ponder, Sr., Jacob Sheltman and Sarah, his 
wife, daughter of John Gum ; William Tharpe and his wife Mary, daugh- 
ter of John Ponder, Sr., and William Mitten and his wife Sarah, also a 
daughter of John Ponder, Sr., to Jacob Gum ; whereas, a certain John 
Gum, father-in-law to the aforesaid John Ponder's former wife, and to 
the said Jacob Sheltman's present wife, died intestate and seized of land 
on which the said Jacob Gum now lives, who is grandson to the aforesaid 
John Gum ; the aforesaid John Ponder having issue by his former wife, 
daughter to John Gum, the above mentioned Man', wife of William 
Tharpe; Sarah, wife of William Mitten, and John Ponder. Jr.. who is not 
a party to these presents, etc., etc. 

Talbot County, Maryland, Wills. Liber E. M.-l, Page 93. 

Abstract of the will of Francis Shepherd of Talbott County, Mary- 
land, March 5, 1691. To my daughters Mary and heirs, 200 acres, part 
of "Shepherd's Fortune," and 200 acres of "Shepherd's Forests"; to my 
son William the other half of the above tracts ; daughters Elizabeth and 
Ann Shepherd, to Ann Evans, my sister's daughter, brother Robert Nor- 
ris ; to John Ponder, 200 acres of land. John Whittington and James 
Greenwood, overseers. Proved 3-21-1692. 

GUM LINEAGE. 

Roger Gum, m. . 

John Gum, m. . 

John Ponder, m. Alice Gum. 
William Mitten, m. Sarah Ponder. 
Stephen Brown Cary, m. Sarah Mitten. 

Sussex County, Delaware, Deeds. Liber K., Page 274. 

September 10, 1767, John Gum of Augusta County, Virginia, to Jacob 
Gum of Sussex County, Delaware, land in Broadkiln hundred, granted 
February 8, 1686, to Roger Gum, grandfather to the aforesaid John Gum 
and great-grandfather to the said Jacob Gum, and ye said Roger Gum 
willed the said land to the said John Gum, who died intestate, whereby the 
said land passed to his children, of whom one was the said John Gum. 

Note — See also the deed preceding under Ponder. — Ed. 

Court Records from Augusta County, Virginia. 

October 23, 1749, 200 acres surveyed to John Gum. In "Adam Arbo- 
gast's Declaration." In 1778 he volunteered, marched to Warm Springs 



AND GENEALOGY W 

and with * * and John Gum was ordered hack to guard his section. 

August 18, 1773, John Gum and Alice to Henry Bear of Frederi 
County, Maryland, patent to John Gum, May, 175''. 

Same to Isaac Gum, patent to John, 14th July, L769, in gap ol North 
Mountain. 

March 21, 1754. Francis McBride and Man McBride, his wife, to 
Jacob Gum, on Lost River of Cacaphore, 330 acres, all ri^ r lu-, royal mine 
excepted, and a full third part of all lead, copper, tin, coals, iron mines and 
iron ore that shall be found on Fairfax's land. 

September 20, 1791. Appraisement of Barnet Lance's estate by Peter 
Hull, John Gum, Sr. 

Poll of election for two trustees for the town of Staunton, taken J ami 
ary 1, 1793. * * * John Gum. 

March 17, 1784. John Skidmore and Mary, his wife, and Sarah Smith 
and John Smith, all of Rockingham County, to John Gum. 

November 26, 1751, John Gum, appraisers of Cornelius ( ). Bryan 

March 16, 1779. John Gum appointed road surveyor. 
June 21, 1791. Henry Hall bound to John Gum to learn the trad. 
hatter. 

THE EYLAK FAMILY. 

George Eylar married Catherine - -. Both were born and both died 
in Germany, leaving a family of eight children, viz: Joseph. Geor 
Christopher, Henry, Peter, Catharine, Barbara and Mary Eylar. 

Three of the Eylar sisters married brothers named Fenstermache 
Joseph Eylar, born 1759. died July 29, 1839, in Brown County, « 
When about 18 years of age he came to America with his brother 1 [en 
He first settled in Bucks County, Pennsylvania, and later removed to I 
ford County, where he engaged in freighting. The wagons tra* 
squads to be of help and protection to each other. Vmong hi 
was one made up of four black, shiny stallions, winch created a sensal 
everywhere with their tinkling bells and enormous loads I [e was 
noted for the size and condition of his horses. In good weather he ak, 
turned them out at night and as they played and galloped over the field, 
they fairly shook the earth. About the year 1795 the, remove 
Pennsylvania to Ohio. They came down the nver.ii a kedboa ^an 
landed on Manchester Island, opposite what is now Uams I ountyj 
Here hey remained several years. While here the, ent, , trad ri 

fand in Adams County, where they built a home, winch was the b.rth, 
of twelve of their children, the first child having been bom n. I ennsj 



vania. 



Joseph Eylar was a man of striking appearance. His comptacio, 



408 MAXWELL HISTORY 

very fair, hair dark, eyes steel blue, head large. In fact so large as to 
compel him to have his hats made to order. He was a handsome man, 
courtly in his manners and interesting in his conversation. In his earlier 
days he dressed in the style of his countrymen — short coat and knee 
breeches of velvet, silver knee buckles, black silk stockings, low-cut shoes 
with silver buckles, ruffled cuffs and ruffled shirt front, and a broad- 
brimmed beaver hat with a low crown. He always carried a cane, and, 
altogether was a perfect picture of the thrifty and well satisfied German 
gentleman. He married Marie Ann Rosenmiiller. (See Rosenmuller 
Family.) Issue: 

1. Joseph Eylar, born Tuesday, April 7, 1789, married first, 1816, 
Elizabeth Fenton, who died January 26, 1835, aged 41 years. Married 
second, 1835, Sarah Fenton, a cousin of his first wife, who died November 
22, 1875, aged 61 years, 11 months and 13 days. He lived for many years 
at Winchester, Ohio, and was a man of prominence in his community. 
He served his county as associate judge from 1835 to 1842. (Elizabeth 
Fenton was the eighth child of Jeremiah Fenton and sister of William, 
John, Jesse, Jeremiah, George, Benjamin (father of Lucian J. Fenton, M. 
C.), Joseph, Catharine Eckman, Mary Baird and Delilah.) Issue: 

(1) Rose Ann Eylar, born 5-29-1815, died young. 

(2) Mary Ann Eylar, born 7-5-1816, died May, 1891. Buried in 
Baird's Cemetery, Brown County, Ohio. Married first, James 
F. Young ; second, James B. Moore. Issue : 

A. Lucian Young. 

B. Joseph Young. 

C. Matilda Moore, m. Know. 

D. Moore, m. J. H. Hamilton. 

E. John Randolph Moore. 

F. Oscar Buchannan Moore. 

G. William Moore. 

H. Aaron Eylar Moore. 
I. Emma T. Moore. 
J. James Monroe Moore. 

John Randolph Moore was twice prosecuting attorney of 
Brown County, Ohio. 

(3) Sarah Ann Eylar, born 3-20-1818, died 5-29-1877, married 
Samuel McNoun. Issue : 

A. Margaret; B. William Edgar; C. Belle; D. Ruth Ann; 
E. Catharine, who married Copple. 



AND GENEALOGY 

(4) Alfred Allen Eylar, born 1-31-1820, died 10-23 1882, buried 
at Pontiac, 111. He married Rebecca Ann Cockerill (daughter 
of Gen. Daniel Cockerill of Louden County, Virginia, who 
tied near Youngsville, Ohio). Issue : 

A. Daniel Calhoun Eylar, banker of Pontiac, 111. 

B. Alfred Randolph Eylar, died August 7, 1886, al I 
beyes, N. M. 

C. Alverda Eylar, married Millard Fillmore (nephew of 
President Fillmore). Residence, Los Angeles, Cal. 

(5) Ruth Eylar, born 5-10-1822, died 8-6-1878, buried West 
Union, Ohio. Married Joseph Randolph Cockerill, Gen. (son 
of Daniel Cockerill, Gen.), member of Congress irom the Sixth 
Ohio District, colonel of 70th Ohio Reg.. Civil War. Issue : 

A. Armstead Tarlton Mason Cockerill, private in the 20th I >hio 
Infantry, Co. D. Was elected first lieutenant and was mi 
tered as colonel of his regiment. Assessor of internal reve- 
nue in the Sixth Ohio District under Andrew Jackson 
Buried West Union, Ohio. 

B. John Albert Cockerill, journalist, died at Alexandria, Egypt, 
while carrying out a commission for the New York 1 lerald. 
He is buried at Elks' Rest Cemetery, St. Louis, Mo 

C. Sarah M. Cockerill. married William R. Steward, ('apt., an 
officer in her father's regiment, and afterward an adjutant 
in one of the regiments of Hancock's Veteran Cur|>~ Issue : 

(A) John A. Steward. He studied navigation and went I 
sea. While rounding Cape Horn he was swept over 
board one night and lost forever. 

D. Oliver Oscar Cockerill, died infant. 

(6) Joseph Fenton Eylar. 

(7) John Eylar, born 7-6-1826, died 9-7-1866, buried Wesl Union 
Ohio. Married, 3-26-1846, Ann A. Wilkins ( daughter of I >an- 

iel P. and Susan B. (Inlow) Wilkins). Issue: 

A. Joseph W. Eylar, journalist. He established the People'! 
Defender at West Union. Editor and manager of the \ 
Democrat at Georgetown, Ohio. Twice represented Adam 
County in the Ohio Legislature. 

B. Oliver Alfred Eylar, publisher and real estate dealer of ] 
las, Texas. 



410 MAXWELL HISTORY 

C. Samuel Randolph Eylar, died 6-27-1897, at Brenham, Texas 

D. John A. Eylar, attorney of Waverly, Ohio. 

E. Daniel Putnam Eylar, printer and publisher. Established 
the Democrat Index at West Union. 

F. Louella Barker Eylar. Teacher of Adams County, Ohio. 

G. Albert Sidney Johnson Eylar. Attorney, El Paso, Texas. 
Served as county judge. (John Eyiar, their father, served 
three years in the Civil War as wagonmaster. His sons, 
Joseph and Oliver, were with him for two years. Joseph W. 
married Mary Ellen Oldsom. Issue, four children. John 
A. m. Lucy Douglas.) 

(8) Benjamin Franklin Eylar, born 12-25-1828, buried near Hills- 
boro, Ohio, married Martha Elgin. Issue, one child. 

(9) David Shafer Eylar, born 7-10-1831, died 3-11-1897, buried 
Locust Grove, Adams County, Ohio. Married Martha Cannon 
of Locust Grove. Issue: 

A. Hetty Eylar, married Robert D. McClure. 

B. Alverda Eylar, died young. 

C. Jennie Eylar, married J. D. Copeland. 

D. Oliver Rodney Eylar. 

E. Oscar Coleman Eylar. 

F. John Randolph Eylar. 

G. Ruth Eylar. 
H. Ella Eylar. 

I. Elizabeth Eylar, married J. R. Zile. 

David Shafer Eylar was twice sheriff of Adams County, and 
during the last eighteen years of his life was justice of the peace 
of Franklin Township. He was not a lawyer, but in all his 
years of service as justice of the peace not one of his decisions 
was ever reversed by a higher court. 

(10) Oliver Hazard Eylar, born 8-23-1834, died 11-4-1893, buried 
at Olathe, Kas. Served in Company F of the 7th Ohio Cav- 
alry during the Civil War and was mustered out as captain. 
Married Elma Bunn (daughter of Nicholas Bunn). Issue: 

A. Edward Eylar, residence Kansas City, Mo. 

B. Walter Eylar, residence Kansas City, Mo. 

C. Oliver Eylar, served in the Spanish-Cuban War. 

D. Ruth Eylar. E. Sarah Eylar. F. Alverda Eylar. 



AND GENEALOGY 411 

Issue Second Wife. 

(11) Samuel F. Eylar, residence Oklahoma. 

(12) Virginia Elizabeth Eylar, married Frank Taylor Liggett. 
Both buried at Ripley, Ohio. Issue : 

A. Elizabeth Liggett, married Gwynne Marvin. 

B. Judith Liggett, married Dr. George P. Tyler. 

C. Jennie Liggett. 

(13) James Monroe Eylar, married Louisa Sample, residence 
Eden, Doniphan County, Kansas. 

(14) Madison F. Eylar, born 10-4-1851, died at the- age of seven 
years. 

(15) Emaline Amanda Eylar, married Albertas McMeekin. Resi- 
dence, Columbus, Ohio. Issue : 

A. Joseph B. Moses. C. Minnie. D. Edna Glenn. E. Dowd 
Warner McMeekin. 

(16) Aaron Randolph Eylar, married Matilda Horner. Residence, 
Doniphan County, Kansas. Issue, one child. 

(17) Charles Eylar, married and has issue. 

2. Mary Eylar, born Tuesday, August 10, 1790, died September, 1841. 

Married John Gossett. Issue: Joseph, Rachel, Mary A. Devol. 

Elizabeth, m. first, Hundley ; second. Cummins ; third, - 

Brown ; Sarah, m. William Purdy. 

3. Sarah Eylar, born Tuesday, January 24. \7 l >2. died 1830, married 
James Collier. 

4. Catharine Ann Eylar, born 9-23-1793. died 7-4-1 K<>9. in Brown 

County, Ohio. Married Isaac Carey, October 14. 1818. (See 
Carey Family.) 

5. John Eylar, born 9-22-1790, died 1830. Married Rachel Gossetl 

Issue : 

(1) Aaron Eylar, residence, Mattoou, 111. 

(2) Henry Eylar, residence Richland County, Illinois. Mas issue 

(3) Joseph Eylar, was a member of the 4th Illinois Cavalry. Mar 
ried . Issue : 

A. Jacob T. Eylar, married Gertrude Heaton. B. Sarah 
Louella. 

(4) Martha Eylar, married James Howland. Buried at I >1 
111. Issue: 



412 MAXWELL HISTORY 

A. Horton Howland (and two others). 

6. George Eylar, died infant. 

7. Martin Eylar, died infant. 

8. Henry Eylar, born Thursday, 12-25-1801, died 8-19-1868, married 

first, Mary Miller, who died 1-31-1859. Married second, Elizabeth 
Ross. Issue: 

( 1 ) David Martin Eylar. 

(2) Elizabeth Ann Eylar. married first, B. R. Hundly. Married 
second, Robert McThaney. Issue: 

A. John H. Hundly, M. D.. residence, Los Angeles, Cal. 
B Joseph J. Hundly. 

( 3 ) Joseph Miller Eylar, married Sarah Ann McLaughlin. Issue : 

A. Cordelia Ann. B. Mary Marietta. C. Daniel Henry. D. 
Joseph Lincoln. E. Francis J. F. Jane Elizabeth. G. 
Carey O. H. Latha Jane. I. Margaret. J. Hugh Lynn. 
K. Charles L. L. Maude (and four others). This family 
removed to Iowa. 

(4) John Wilson Eylar, married Nancy McVey. Issue: 

A. Emma Jane; B. Rachel Ann; C. Orvil Rosenmiiller. 
D. Aaron Rosenmiiller Eylar, died infant. 

(5) Carey Campbell Eylar, married Mary Esther Reese. Issue: 
A. Amos L. Eylar, married Ella Johnson. Issue : 

(A) Carol Eylar. (B) Hugh Henry Eylar. 

B. Joseph C. Eylar, married first, Fannie Naylor ; second, Ella 
Ayers. Issue : 

(A) Ada Eylar. 

Issue Second Wife. 

(B) Ruth Eylar. 

(C) Lynn Eylar. 

C. Ines Eylar, married Prof. Charles Brown. Issue: 
(A) Ethan Eylar Brown. 

D. Henry William Eylar. 

E. Wellington Reese Eylar, married Sarah Moore. 



AND GENEALOGY 41 ; 

(6) Henry Benton Eylar, married first, Virginia Skinner; second, 
Minerva Hunter. Issue : 

A. Alfred Eylar, married Anna Raynor. Issue: 
(A) Raynor Eylar. (B) Edgar Eylar. 

B. Frank Eylar, married Ella Harrison. Issue: 
(A) Arthur Harrison Eylar. 

C. Anna Eylar. 

Issue Second Wife. 

D. Viola Eylar. E. Jane Eylar. F. Flora Eylar. I .. John 
Eylar. H. Hattie Eylar. 

(7) Hugh Lynn Eylar, married Hannah Reese. Served one year 
in the 60th Ohio Infantry. Company A, Civil War. Was cap- 
tured with his regiment at Ford's Heights, overlooking 
Flarper's Ferry, Va., by the Confederate forces. Residence, 
Salt Lake City, Utah. Issue: One daughter, who died at 
age of six years and is buried at Weston, Mo. 

Ohio Roster — Hugh L. Eylar, age 18, entered service ( K 
tober 4, 1861, mustered out with the company Xov ember 10, 
1861, Company A, 60th Ohio Infantry. 

(8) Latha Jane Eylar, married John N. Reese, pharmacologi 
Georgetown, Ohio. 

9. Aaron Eylar, born 11-10-1803, near West Union. Ohio, died 10-23 
1884, at his home in Carlysle, Ohio. When young he removed with 
his parents to near what is now Winchester. He frequently kill 
wolves and deer where the town now stands. He was a man 
more than ordinary ability and retained his mental faculties to the 
last. He began life in the township in which he died. By h 
work and good management he accumulated a handsome estate 
He was always ready to help the needy and donated liberally to tin- 
cause of Christianity. Married June 8, 1826, Elizabeth Wilkin, 
New Market, Highland County, died September 30, 1884. Buried 
Ash Ridge Cemetery. Issue: 

(1) Rachel Eylar, born 4-27-1827, married Richard Edenfield 
Issue : 

A. Elizabeth Edenfield, married John Baird : B. Samuel Eden 
field; C. lohn Edenfield, and six others.. 



414 MAXWELL HISTORY 

(2) Joseph Eylar, born 12-16-1829, married Sarah Baird. Issue: 

A. George ; B. Henry ; C. Lucian ; D. Louella. And four 
others. Residence, Emerald, Ohio. 

(3) Mary Ann Eylar, born 12-11-1831, married William Parker. 
Residence, Mineral Springs, Ohio. Issue: 

A. Aaron; B. Wilber; C. Anna, and two others. 

(4) Henry Eylar, born 1-3-1834, died infant. 

(5) Commodore Perry Eylar, born 5-13-1835, married Sallie Mil- 
ler. Residence, Eckmansville, Ohio. Issue : 

A. John; B. Lizzie; C. Frank; D. Henry; E. Albert; F. Ger- 
trude ; G. Jasper Eylar. 

(6) Alfred Allen Eylar, born 9-7-1836, married Louisa Inskeep. 
Residence near Winchester, Ohio. Issue: 

A. Margaret E. Eylar. 

(7) Maria Jane, born 1-4-1841, died 9-8-1876. Buried near Olney, 
111. Married Dr. Wilkin. Issue: 

A. John T. ; B. Alice; C. Anna; D. Efhe, and one other. 

(8) John T. Eylar, soldier in the late Spanish War. Served in 
the Philippines in Company K, 18th U. S. Regulars. 

(9) Ruth Eylar, horn 11-23-1844, died 4-2-1899, buried at Marion, 
Ind. Married John Reese. Issue: 

A. Thomas ; B. Eylar C. Reese. 

(10) Margaret Elizabeth Eylar, born 6-5-1848, married John 
Thomas Potts, who died March 20, 1866. Issue: 

A. Commodore Perry ; B. Josie G. ; C. Charles A. ; D.  

Potts. 

10. Elizabeth Ann Eylar, born 10-24-1806, near West Union, Ohio, 
died 7-26-1873. Married 2-22-1841, John Lander Beveridge. 
(See Beveridge Family.) 

THE ROSENMULLER FAMILY IN AMERICA. 

The Rosenmiillers belong to the aristocracy of Saxony, Germany, and 
intermarried with the nobility. The Rosenmuller home was in Zwickau, 
Saxony, where a number of the family yet reside. Among those in cor- 



AND GENEALOGY .\\ , 

respondence with the American branch were the late Rev. Dr. Georj 
Frederick Herman Rosenmuller, Lutheran clergyman, and Herman Ros 
enmiiller. 

George Ludwig Rosenmuller, E., came to America in the ship "N 
tune," from Rotterdam, Captain Ware, master, lie qualified as a citi 
of Pennsylvania September 30, 1754. (See Pennsylvania Archiv. 
settled in York County, where we find him on the tax lists up to 17 
when he paid taxes on Bower's land. His political scruples were such 
forbade him taking any part in the great struggle tor independence ' 
tween the Colonists and England. His education in his native land had 
taught him to obey and respect the authority of the ruling power. At the 
same time he loved and respected his neighbors, who were at war with 
their sovereign, so he remained neutral and gave assistance to the families 
of the soldiers on both sides. However, he could not always control the 
patriotism of those about him. One of his servants named Bat well, win >m 
he had brought from Germany with him, was a violent Tory and taught 
his children to end their prayers in loudest tones, "God bless good King 
George." This so incensed the neighbors that they frequently insulted 
him in public. On one occasion as he went to vote he was literally carried 
to the polls on the fists of coming revolutionists, each of whom took a 
punch at him as he was wafted toward the box. 

He was a merchant and manufacturer until the country became 
overwhelmed with political disturbances. About this time he -uttered the 
loss of his wife, Barbara (Bower) Rosenmuller, and resolved upon al 
lute retirement from the field of business and worldly care. lie was 
highly skilled in the use of tools, his particular avocation being that of 
silver and goldsmith. He was also an artist of ability, being an adept in 
the use of the graver and the brush. In accordance with his resolve to 
quit the world he retired to an upper chamber of his home, where, in 
elusion, he began a series of experiments along the lines of mechanic- 
After his death, which occurred during the seventh year of his seclusion, 
there was found in his rooms hundreds of wheels, pawls and pinion- of all 
sizes, made of lead, gold, silver and other metals. While in s< elusion he 
frequently sent orders to New York, Hanover, Germany, and to other 
cities for quantities of metal. Expert machinists were called to examine 
the work he had left behind, but they were unable to classify it : however, 
it was generally believed that it represented some problem or idea in per 
petual motion, which the mechanics of centuries have tried to solve. 
and his wife are buried at Abbottstown, Pa., in the Lutheran grav< 
Issue: 



416 MAXWELL HISTORY 

1. Marie Ann Rosenmiiller, born 1766, died 3-12-1841, in Brown 
County, Ohio. Married Joseph Eylar, born 1759, died July 29, 
1839. Issue: 

(1) Catharine Ann Eylar, born 9-23-1793, died July 4, 1869, in 
Brown County, Ohio; married Isaac Carey, born 1-1-1794, died 
4-5-1866, in Brown County, Ohio. (See Carey Family.) 

2. Rosannah (Rose Ann) Rosenmiiller, married Rev. David Schaeffer. 

Issue : 

(1) Rev. Charles Schaeffer; (2) Rev. David Schaeffer; (3) 
Christian Schaeffer. 

3. Rosenmuller, married Hoffman. Issue : 

( 1 ) Rev. John Hoffman. 

4. Catharine Ann Rosenmuller, married first, Weaver ; second, 

Hoss. 

5. Julia Ann, married George Henry. 

6. Elizabeth Ann. 

7. Anna Rosenmuller. 

(Some of the names of these sisters and the order in which they 
come may be incorrect.) 

8. Ludwig Rosenmuller, born March 13, 1778, died 1858, aged 79 
years, 10 months, at York, Pa. He was the proprietor of one of the 
first stores in York. There were two windows in the front of the 
store. On one he had the name spelled Rosenmuller, and on the 
other Rosenmiller. and gave the reason for this spelling, the Eng- 
lish-speaking people never knew how to pronounce the name when 
spelled correctly. 

He married first, Rebecca Culbertson Porter, who died May 21, 
1815, at Abbottstown, Pa., aged 29 years and 18 days. (Daughter 
of Commodore David Porter, U. S. N. See Porter Sketch.) 
Married second, Eliza Eichelberger. born 1797. died 1876. Issue: 

( 1 ) Died infant. 

(2) Adolphus Rosenmuller, M. D., married Barnitz of York, 

Pa. Issue, two sons and two daughters. Residence. New 
York City. 

(3) Rev. David Porter Rosenmuller, Lutheran, born 6-22-1809, at 
York, died 9-26-1880, at Allentown, buried "Woodlawn Ceme- 
tery," Lancaster, Pa. Married, Tuesday, 9-24-1833, at York 
Springs, Eliza Sheffer, born 5-4-1812, York Springs, died 10- 
17, 1890, Lancaster, Pa., daughter of Hon. Daniel Sheffer, M. 
D., born 1783, at York, died 2-16-1880, at York Springs, aged 



AND GENEALOGY 41/ - 

96 years, 8 months and 23 days. Associate judge of A. lam. 
County for 30 years. Member of the 25th Congress. Married 
Naomi Wierman, born April 8, 1784, York Springs, died A; 
8, 1872, at York Springs, aged 88 years (only child of John and 
Ruth (Cox) Wierman) ; son of Hon. Henry Sheffer of Yoi 
Pa., born December 15, 1759, died December' 15. 1836. I [e v 
captain in the Revolutionary War. Taken prisoner and pla 
on parole on the 5th day of June, 1778, and took oath of all. 
ance to the State of Pennsylvania October 8, 17s J 
Wierman notes.) Issue: 

A. Mary Rebecca Rosenmuller, born 8-6-1834, Newville, Pa. 

B. Evelyn Naomi Rosenmuller, born 7-30-1830, d. L895. 

C. Louisa Augusta Rosenmuller, born 2-28-1830, d. 1907 

D. David Porter Rosenmuller, Tr., born 3-21-1841, Dayton, I ►., 
d. 1901. 

E. Adolphus Rosenmuller, born Dayton. ( )., d. infant. 

F. Rev. George Frederick Rosenmuller, born 10-24-1K47. Da) 
ton. O., Episcopalian clergyman, rector of Grace Church, 
Astoria, Ore. Married, 12-3-1879, Helen Murcur oi Towan- 
da. Pa., born 10-19-1850 (daughter of Mahlon Clai 
and Anna Tewett Murcur). Issue: 

(A ) Anna Walker Rosenmuller, horn 4-14-1881, Sayre, Pa., 
m., 6-30-1909, at Berkley. Cal., Berthold Wuth. 

(B) Alary Knowlton Rosenmuller. horn 11-7 1882, Sayre, 
Pennsylvania. 

(C) Helen Rosenmuller, born 4-27-1885, Niagara Falls. 
N. Y. 

(D) Dorothy Rosenmuller, born 7-27-lS ( >0. Niagara Falls, 
N. Y. 

G. Clara Rosenmuller, died infant. 

David Porter Rosenmuller, Jr., was a junior in Franklin 
Marshall College. Lancaster, La., when the Civil War beg 
His cousin. Com. William Porter, secured him an appointmenl 
as ensign on his boat on the Mississippi River, lb- was pro 
moted to lieutenant and commanded the gunboal Mexandri; 
on the Mississippi River. At the close of the war be returned 
to Lancaster and studied law with A. II. Smith. M. C. Wi 
mitted to the bar and became first city attorney, then di 
attorney of Lancaster County, then member of the Legislature 
and finally mayor of Lancaster. 



(27) 



418 MAXWELL HISTORY 

David Porter Rosenmuller, Sr., was named for his uncle, 
Com. David Porter, who wished to take him on board his ship 
and bring him up in the navy, but his father would not give his 
consent. There were no naval schools other than the ships in 
those days. Admiral Porter afterward founded the Annapolis 
Xaval School. 

(4) Died infant. 

Issue Second Wife. 

(5) Joseph Elias Rosenmuller, married . Issue: 

A. W. F. O. Rosenmuller, York, Pa. (Five other children.) 

(6) Josiah F. Rosenmuller, died unm. 

(7) Edwin William Rosenmuller, died unm. 

(8) Juliana Rosenmuller, died unm. 

Wierman Notes: Notice is hereby given that Henry Wierman and 
Priscilla Pope, both of Manchester Township, County of Lancaster, do 
publish their intentions of matrimony in order that if any person hath any 
lawful objection thereto, the same may be made in one month from this 
time, otherwise the same will be solemnized. Dated this 14th day of Sep- 
tember, 1743. (Signed) Henry W'ierman, Priscilla Pope. Published be- 
fore Theodore Cookson. 

Whereas, John Wierman and Ruth Wierman, formerly Cox, have had 
a birthright amongst us, the people called Quakers, but have so far de- 
viated from the principle which we profess as to accomplish their mar- 
riage by the assistance of an hireling teacher and they have been visited in 
order to bring them to sense of their outdoings, but not appearing to be 
in a suitable situation of mind to condemn the same. Therefore, we do 
hereby disown them, the said John Wierman and Ruth W'ierman, to be 
any longer members of our society until they make satisfaction for their 
misconduct, which that they may is our desire for them. Given forth at 
Monalin Monthly Meeting held the 13th of the 10th month. 1783. And 
signed in behalf of the same by Jonathan Wright. 

WILS< A' LINEAGE. 

1. Jeremiah Wilson, m. Cooper. Their son 

2. Thomas Wilson, m. Catherine Krose. Their son 

3. Jeremiah Wilson, m. Margaret Kimes (Keim). Their son 

4. William Henry Wilson, m. Catharine Ann Carey (Cary). Their 

daughter 

5. Florence Amelia Wilson, m. Edward Maxwell Houston. 




The Rev. William H. Wilson. 




Catherine ( Carey l Wilson. 









. 



AND GENEALOGY 419 

Jeremiah Wilson was one of the early settlers of New [ersey. He 
served in the Revolution as a private from Middlesex County in the state 
troops of the Continental army. He and his family were intensely pa- 
triotic and suffered much at the hands of the Tories, and were many time- 
called out to defend the Colonies. 

After the war he removed to Kentucky and settled in what is 1 
Fayette County, where he lived a number of years. He later sold his 
lands and bought a plantation in Bourbon County. He was a minister and 
a teacher and taught some of the first schools of these counties. 1 le died 
in Bourbon County, Kentucky. (See legal records.) He married 
Cooper. Issue : 

1. Thomas Wilson, born May 29, 1787, in the village of Lexington. 

Ky., married Catharine Krose (?), died in Nicholas County, Ken- 
tucky. Issue : 

(1) John Wilson, married Moore, and settled in Dates 

County, Missouri, where some of his descendants remain. He- 
later removed to Texas. Issue: 

A. Michael; B. Sophia; C. Jane; D, Nancy. 

(2) Samuel Wilson, married Elizabeth Kimes and removed to 
Marion County, Iowa. Issue: 

A. Stephen; B. Thomas; C. Samuel; D. Henry; E. Michael: 
F. Minerva ; G. Elizabeth. 

(3) Mary Wilson, married John Clavel. Issue: 

A. William ; B. Chafner ; C. Rebecca ; D. Nancy. 

(4) Jeremiah Wilson, born 3-3-1813, died 9-1-1883 Brown 
County, Ohio. He was a school teacher and fanner. Mar- 
ried, 9-4-1834, Bourbon county, Kentucky, Margaret Kimes 
(Legal Record.) (See Kimes Lineage.) 

From the Bible of Jeremiah Wilson, in possession of Minerva An 
(W r ilson) McFaddin. 

Jeremiah Wilson, b. 3-3-1813, d. 9-1-1883, m., 9-4-1834, in Bourl 
County, Kentucky, Margaret Kimes (Keim), b. 7-31-1812, Bourbon 
County, Kentucky, d. 8-6-1884. Issue: 

1 Sarah Elizabeth Wilson, b. 10-8-1835, d. 8-12-1839. 

2. William Henry Wilson, b. 5-29-1837, Nicholas County, Kentucky. 

m , 4-27-1862, Katherine Ann Carey. 

3. Stephen Kimes Wilson, b. February 20, 1839, d. 8-22-1877, n 

1859, Matilda Jane Lewis. 



420 MAXWELL HISTORY 

4. Thomas Marshall Wilson, b. 1-16-1841, d. 9-25-1862. 

5. Rebecca Jane Wilson, b. 5-14-1843, m. 10-27-1868, John H. Duffey. 

6. Alary Katherine Wilson, b. 5-14-1843, m. 11-16-1865, Francis M. 

Plank. 

7. Nancy Plank Wilson, b. 7-17-1845, m. 10-1-1871, Imri Louderback. 

8. John Clavel Wilson, b. 5-30-1847, m. Jane Auxier. 

9. Margaret Ellen Wilson, b. 3-23-1849, m. October, 1880, Henry 
Adam. 

10. Alcinda Wilson, b. 5-8-1851, d. 8-5-1852. 

11. Minerva Ann Wilson, b. 1-2-1853, m. 10-26-1885, William McFad- 
din. 

12. Winfield Jeremiah Wilson, b. 12-18-1855, m. Leona McFaddin. 

Rev. William Henry Wilson, eldest son of Jeremiah Wilson, 
was born May 29, 1837, in Nicholas County, Kentucky. Tbe family 
removed to Ohio and settled in Brown County. He was educated 
at the Normal University at Lebanon, Ohio, and became a teacher 
in mathematics and history. He took an active part in the Fre- 
mont Campaign and the anti-slavery movement, in making many 
speeches for the cause and in raising troops in the Southern Coun- 
ties of Ohio. In February, eighteen and sixty-four he enlisted in 
Co. A, 70th Regiment, Ohio Infantry. He served under Col. 
Randolph Cockerel, Col. Clinton Loudon and Major Brown. He 
was with Sherman on his famous march to the sea and on to Wash- 
ington. Some of the battles in which he fought were: The battle 
of Little Kenesaw Mountain, the battle of Atlanta, the battle of 
July 28, 1864, and the battle of Fort McCallister, where he was 
wounded. The ball struck him just above the eye and glanced off 
of the bone and lodged behind the eyeball. It was impossible to 
get a skilful surgeon and it was three weeks before the ball was 
removed. He served eighteen months and two days. He was 
mustered out at Little Rock, Ark., and on his return to Ohio he 
was on the boat Argosa when the boiler exploded and many of the 
soldiers were scalded to death or drowned. He was discharged at 
Camp Dennison, Ohio. 

In 1862 he married Catharine Ann Carey (see Carey Lineage), 
and in 1869 they moved to Osage County, Kansas, where he be- 
came prominent in politics in that section and active in the passing 
of laws to improve conditions in the community. He had been 
ordained in the Christian Church and was one of the pioneer min- 
isters of eastern Kansas. He is a man of remarkable intelligence 
and ability, and many of the foremost men and women of today 
owe their positions in life to him and his wife. They were both 



AND GENEALOGY 421 

always ready to help young people obtain education and better their 
conditions. 
. Issue : 

A. Florence Amelia Wilson, born 3-7-1863, Fincastle, Brown 
County, Ohio, m. Edward Maxwell Houston. (Sec- Max- 
well Genealogy.) 

(5) Hannah Wilson, married John Plank (Planck). Issue: 
A. Andrew; B. Amanda; C. Frank; D. Susan. 

(6) Rebecca Wilson, married Hiram Moore. Issue: 
A. Oliver and others. 

(7) Nancy Wilson, married Michael Plank. 

(8) Michael Wilson, married Ellen Lockridge. Settled in Illinois. 
Issue : 

A. Daniel; B. Richard; C. Robert. 

(9) Catharine Wilson, married Thomas Vaughn of the Blue Licks 
Family. (See Vaughn Bible Record.) Issue: 

A. James; B. Wilson; C. Mary; D. Helen; E. Catharine. 

( 10) George Wilson, married Vaughn. 

(11) Elizabeth Wilson, married Thomas Vaughn. 

2. John Wilson, removed to Missouri. 

3. David Wilson, married . Issue : 

(1) William Wilson, married Vaughn; (2) Ephraim Wil- 
son, married Vanier ; (3) Joseph Wilson, married 



Vaughn; (4) Jesse Wilson; (5) Matilda Wilson, married 
Brice Overly; (6) Sophia Wilson; (7) Catharine Wilson; 
(8) . 

4. James B. Wilson, settled in Indiana and his descendants became 

prominent men of the State. 

5. Catharine Wilson, married Thomas Black. 

6. Rebecca Wilson, married Philip Ross. 

7. Susan Wilson, married William Janes. 
8. Wilson, married Mohler. 

Bourbon County, Kentucky, Wills. G-A72. 

Jeremiah Wilson of Bourbon County, Kentucky, date missing, all es- 
tate to wife Elinor until the children are of age. Test : William Cooch 
and S. Pounds. May term, 1827. 



422 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Id. id. 7-631. 

Jeremiah Wilson of Bourbon County, Kentucky, July 9, 1834, gives his 
estate to his wife and children, "as they come to their majority" ; daugh- 
ter Polly and her child ; Brother Samuel Wilson and Duncan O. Rich- 
ards, executors. To son Samuel a mare bought from Urih Wilson. 
Proved March 2, 1835. 

Bourbon County, Kentucky, Deeds, Book S, Page 367. 

February 2, 1826. Jeremiah Wilson to John Brady and William Ar- 
nold, for $957.00, a negro. 

Id. id. No. 51-295. May 23. 1843. The heirs of Jeremiah Wilson, 
viz : Samuel O. Wilson and Hannah, his wife, of Montgomery County ; 
Francis M. Wilson, George W. Wilson, Thomas J. Wilson, Amanda Jane 
Wilson, William S. Douglas and Mary, his wife, late Mary Wilson, of 
Bourbon County ; Samuel Havens and Nancy, his wife, late Nancy Wil- 
son, of Putnam County, Indiana, all heirs of Jeremiah, to William H. 
Wilson, another heir, for one cent, a deed of exchange for twenty acres. 

December 14, 1863. The heirs of Jeremiah H. Wilson, viz: William 
H. Wilson, Stephen Kimes Wilson, Rebecca J. Wilson, Mary C. Wilson 
and Nancy P. Wilson of Brown County, Ohio ; children of Jeremiah Wil- 
son and Margaret Wilson, for natural love to our mother, Margaret Wil- 
son, all our interest in the estate of Stephen Kimes, deceased, late of 
Bourbon County, Kentucky, bequeathed to us by the said Stephen Kimes. 

Id. id. 53-34. 

December 29, 1863. Stephen Wilson, Samuel Wilson, Jr., William 
H Wilson of Nicholas County, Kentucky, to Elizabeth Wilson. Whereas, 
Stephen Kimes, grandfather to the above grantors, devised to them the 
said grantors, our interest in 160 acres of land in Bourbon County, Ken- 
tucky, therefore, for natural love, they convey the same to their mother, 
the said Elizabeth Wilson. 

KIMES (KEIM) FAMILY. 

(See "Keim Family," by DeB. Randolph Keim.) 

Jacob Kimes and his brother, George Kimes, lived in eastern Pennsyl- 
vania. They were both in the Revolution. Jacob was a private in Capt. 
Jonathan Vernon's company, 4th Battalion, Chester County Militia, 1783, 
Richard Willing, lieutenant-colonel. At the close of the war he removed 
to Kentucky, where he died about 1837. Married first, Elizabeth Hayes 
of England. Married second, Catharine ( ?) Thompson, sister of Abel 
Walker Thompson of Xenia, Ohio. Issue all born in Pennsylvania. 



AND GENEALOGY 4J ; 

1. Stephen Kimes, married first, Sarah Wyckoff. Married second, 
Elizabeth Wyckoff. (See Wyckoff Lineage.) Lssue: 

(1) John; (2) Elizabeth; (3) Margaret, (see Wilson Lineag< 

(4) William; 

Issue Second Wife. 

(5) Jonathan; (6) Andrew; (7) Sarah; (8) Minerva; 
Lawson; (10) Ephriam Marshal, and (11) Peter fohon 
( twins). 

2. Jacob Kimes, m. . Issue : 

(1) Stephen; (2) Elizabeth; (3) Margaret; (4) John L. and 
others. 

3. John Kimes, m. , and moved to Dayton, ( )hio, where he 

and his sons became carriage manufacturers. 

(1 ) Henry ; (2) William. 

4. Elizabeth Kimes, m. Jonathan Burris and went to Ohio. 

5. William Kimes, m. Hunter and removed to Dayton, Ohio. 

Issue : Marshal and others. 

6. Henry Kimes, died unm. 

7 . Peter Kimes, m. Gardner. Issue : 

(1) Jacob; (2) Isabel; (3) Elizabeth; (4) Minerva; (5) Eliza, 
and Dusky Kimes. 

Nicholas County. Kentucky, Wills. C-443. Dec-1836. Inventor) of 
the estate of Jacob Kimes, deceased of Nicholas County, made and ap- 
praised by Robert West and William Stoops. No total, but good estate 

Id. id. id. 6-540. March 15,1839. Account of Robert West, adminis- 
trator of the estate of Jacob Kimes and guardian of Mary Kimes Hie 
account shows sales to the widow (not named) and to Stephen Kimes and 
to Archibald Rimes. Payment of $106.00 to William Kimes. 

Id. id. D-24. Jacob Kimes, Sr., of Nicholas County. Kentucky. No 
vember 26, 1839. Granddaughter, Elizabeth Rimes; heirs of son, Henn 
Kimes, $5.00; wife Betsey, residue "to the rest of my children"; son, 
Jacob; Robert West, executor. Test, David Wilson and Robert West 
March term, 1840. 

Id. id. D-254. November 15, 1840. Sale list of the estate of Ja 
Kimes, Sr. Purchasers: Elizabeth Rimes, William II. Kimes, Peter 
Kimes, Archibald Kimes and David Wilson. 

September Court, 1841. Division of the estate of Jacob Kimes, Jr. 



424 MAXWELL HISTORY 

A landed estate of 144 acres. To Elizabeth Fletcher, now wife of Gib- 
son Fletcher and widow of Jacob Kimes, Jr., deceased, 46 acres ; to Sam- 
uel Kimes, 10 acres : to Jacob Kimes, 9 acres : to Archibald Kimes, 10 
acres; to Mary Myer, late Mary Kimes, 11 acres; to John Kimes, 12 
acres; to Margaret Rainey, late Kimes, 11 acres: to Stephen Kimes, 11 
acres. Test : William Stoops and Philip West. 

Nicholas County, Kentucky, Deeds, R-192. 

December 4, 1856. Stephen Kimes and Mary, his wife, to David 
Alexander, for $200.00, 16 acres in Nicholas County. 

September 24, 1856. Elizabeth Fletcher, late Elizabeth Kimes; 
Stephen Kimes and Mary, his wife; John Kimes and A. J. Kimes, his 
wife, all of Nicholas County, to Robert McClary, for $290.00, the dower 
of Elizabeth Kimes in the land of her late husband, Jacob Kimes, de- 
ceased. 

Bourbon County, Kentucky, Order Book, .V-323. 

June 1. 1864. Administration of the estate of John Kimes, granted 
to Jonathan l'». Kimes, Stephen Kimes and Peter Kimes. sureties. Rond 
of $500.00. 

Id. id. Guardian Settlements. F-174. 

December 22, 1855. Guardian's account of Jonathan B. Kimes, 
guardian to Eliza H. and Nancy T. Kimes, orphans of William H. Kimes. 
Payment to Jane Kimes for keeping the children. 

Bourbon County, Kentucky, Wills. O-309. 

Stephen Kimes of Ijourbon County, Kentucky, March, 1856. To 
each of my five living sons, viz: Jonathan B., Andrew S., Lawson W., 
Peter H. and Ephraim, one-tenth of my estate cash ; to my three living 
daughters and their heirs, viz: Elizabeth Wilson, wife of Samuel Wilson; 
Margaret Wilson, wife of Jeremiah Wilson, and Minerva Reese, wife of 
Wiet Reese, one-tenth part each ; to my granddaughter, Mary Eliza 
Kimes, daughter of my daughter, Sally Reese, one-tenth ; my two grand- 
children, James Callahan Reese and Sarah Washington Reese, $50; sons 
Jonathan B. and Ephraim M. Kimes, executors. Test : John C. Hall 
and Benjamin T. Harris. July 1, 1861. 

Bourbon County, Kentucky, Deeds. Z-412. 

November 30, 1832. Stephen Kimes, Jr., and Polly, his wife, to 
Stephen Kimes, Sr., for $685.64, two tracts of land on Indian Creek, a 
branch of Stoner Creek. 



AND GENEALOGY 425 

Id. id. No. 34-417. 

February 30, 1836. Jacob Kimes and Elizabeth, his wife, of Bourbon 
County, to Stephen Kimes of Bourbon County, for $1,200.00, fort) a 
on Indian Creek, a branch of Stoner Creek. 

(For the early history of the Kimes family see "Keim and Allied Fam 
ilies in America and Europe." by DeB. Randolph Keim. ) 

WYCKOFF LINEAGE. 

1. John Wyckoff, d. 1818, m. Urzula Herod ( ?). 

2. Stephen Kimes, m. Sarah Wyckoff. 

3. Jeremiah Wilson, m. Margaret Kimes. 

4. William Henry Wilson, m. Catherine Ann Carev. 

5. Edward Maxwell Houston, m. Florence Amelia Wilson. 

Bourbon County, Kentucky, Wills. F.-205. 

John Wyckoff of Bourbon County, Kentucky, April 10, 1818. Wife 
Ursula, all estate for life ; at her death to three youngest sons, John, ( lar- 
rett and Jacob Wyckoff; sons Samuel and John, executors. Test : James 
Brown, William Foreman and John McDade. December Court. 1818. 

Id. id. ]. 458. 

Jacob Wyckoff of Bourbon County, Kentucky, May 4, 1832. To the 
Presbyterian Church at North Middletown, $25 ; brother Asher and sis- 
ter, Betsey Kimes, and nephew, John Kimes, all the residue. Nephew, 
John Kimes, executor. Test: James L. Brown and John Herriott. Jan- 
uary term, 1834. 

Bourbon County, Kentucky, Deeds. 2-340. 

September 14, 1822. Garrett Wyckoff and Polly, his wife, <>t" Sanga 
mon County, Illinois, to James M. Cogswell, 50 acres, sold by John Short- 
ridge to John Wyckoff. 

RECORD FROM VAUGHN BIBLE. 

Bible purchased by Thomas Vaughn in England now in possession ol 
\\ . Barton Vaughn. 

Thomas Vaughn, m. first, August 7, 1778, - — Banester; m. second. 
May 31, 1792, Mary Smith, Green Springs, Washington County, Man 
land. Thomas Vaughn d. April 5, 1814. Buried at the Upper Blue 
Licks, Ky. 



426 MAXWELL HISTORY 

James Vaughn (son of Thomas), m. Hannah Smith, b. 1800, d. 1882. 

Mary Vaughn, b. 9-20-1818, m. William, son of David Wilson. 

Thomas Vaughn (son of James and Hannah), b. May 1. 1820, m. 
Catherine Wilson. 

Sarah Vaughn, b. February 29, 1822, m. Jonathan B. Kimes (Keim). 

Henry Vaughn, b. April 10. 1824, m. Francis Lockridge. 

John Vaughn, b. August 19, 1826, m. Elizabeth McClarey. 

Elizabeth Vaughn, b. August 12, 1828. 

Susan Vaughn, b. October 6, 1830. m. Joseph, son of David Wilson. 

David G. Vaughn, b. August 7, 1832, m. Shrout. 

James T. Vaughn, b. August 6, 1834. m. Williamson. 

Andrew Vaughn, b. April 15, 1838. 

William B. Vaughn, b. 3-4-1840, m. Mary Kimes (Keim). 

Among the early settlers near the Upper Blue Licks were the Finleys 
and the family of Thomas Vaughn, an English squire, who emigrated to 
the Colonies and settled in Kentucky Count}-, Virginia. He had a large 
survey of land of more than a thousand acres in the vicinity of Morefield, 
Lick Springs, and reaching into what is now Fleming County. He was 
engaged in litigation with Major Finley over the Blue Lick Springs prop- 
erty on account of defects in the early surveys. 

At one time, while his slaves were engaged in making salt at the 
springs, they were attacked by the Indians and the overseer was scalped. 

Lineage of Dr. William M cFarland Brown and Meredith Brown Houston 

BROWN LIXEAGE. 

1. Daniel Brown of Randolph County, North Carolina, m. Grace . 

Their son 

2. Henry Brown, m. Mary Smith. Their son 

3. John D. Brown, m. Jean Bray. Their son 

4. Joseph Addison Brown, m. Martha McFarland. Their son 

5. William McFarland Brown. M. D.. m. Alta Catherine Love. Their 

daughter 

6. Mary Brown, m. Junius Wilson Houston. Their daughter 

7. Meredith Brown Houston, born January 6, 1914, Springfield, Mo. 

Daniel Brown, an early settler of North Carolina, was prominent in 
educational and religious movements in Guilford and Randolph counties. 
He was highly educated and possessed a library of many valuable books 
and manuscripts, which he willed to his children. In the 6th month, 7th 
day, 1760, he joined the Cane Creek Monthly Meeting of Quakers at New 
Garden. December 7, 1772, he was reimbursed for furnishing Governor 



TH 70RK 

PUBLIC ARY 






AND GENEALOGY 

Tryon with wagons and horses during the campaign againsl i 
lators. (See Colonial Records of North Carolina, vol. IX, | 

He married Grace . (See Quaker Records.) I II, 

Mary Smith; Sarah, m. John Bedsalt of Virginia ; Ann, Mai 
iel, Samuel, William, Joseph, Hannah, m. John Cut II 

dated Randolph County, North Carolina, August 4, 1788, and 
tember 12, 1791. 

His son, Henry Brown, was a landowner in the vicinit) ol I >eep 
Randolph County, North Carolina. Henry served as private in 
company, 10th Regiment. Enlisted January 9, [782, for twelve in. .nth 
Was wounded on the head with a saber. His personal estat< was in 
ventoried at the May term of court, Ma\ 5, 1S_>4. 

John D. Brown, L.L. D., born 10-4-1804. Randolph I ounty, North 
Carolina, died in 1864. He was a student at Greensboro Coll< 
law. President Female Academy, Springfield, X. C. Appointed jusl 
by Governor. He was probate judge and judge in Court of Chancery un 
til he removed to Springfield, Mo., in 1845. He owned mills and man- 
slaves and was a merchant. He was a member of the Baptist Churcl 
His wife was Jean Bray, born 2-29-1808, died 2-17-1894, daughter of El 
and Mary (Cox) Bray of Randolph, N. C. 

Joseph Addison Brown, M. D., born 12-8-1828, Randolph County, 
North Ca^oH^dipd^-g-1894 Springfield. Mo. Married, 7 
tha McFarland, A daughter of AYilTiam and Patsej i Martha i (Roberts 
McFarland. William McFarland was horn 1-22 1808, in Bui 
County, North Carolina, died 2-20-1863, Springfield, Mo. 
Whig and Republican. Defeated Hon. John D. Brown for Repr< 
tive in 1850. (Son of Jacob and Nancy McFarland) Married Marti 
Roberts, born 2-28-1812, died 8-19-1884 (daughter of John Rol 
came to' Missouri in 1820, died 1836, and his wife, Rebecca Lanj 
erts of Kentucky). 

William McFarland Brown, physician, horn August 24, I 
field, Mo. Graduate of Missouri Medical College; mei 
of Colonial Wars; Presbyterian. Married, December 18 
Catherine Love, born June 9, 186$ ( .laughter of Robert I , 
1839 died 10-29-1905, at Strafford. Mo., married 10-9 1 
R S Simms, to Margaret Piper, born 4-28-1842, daughte. 
Piper of Washington Co., Va„ born 10-11-180J. died 18 
his wife, Sarah (Smith) Piper. Robert Love was ol 

Love, born , and Mary Ann (Muir) Love, bom 

dence, Springfield, Mo. Issue, all born Strafford, Mo.: 

Mary Brown, born Oct. 19. 18 ( >1. 

Robert Addison Brown. 



428 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Hermosa Rose Brown. 
Maxie Eleanor Brown. 

Mary Brown, born October 19, 1891. married November 16, 1912, 
Junius Wilson Houston, born April 5, 1889. Issue: 
Meredith Brown Houston, born January 6, 1914. 

COX LINEAGE. 

John Cox of England and Pennsylvania, m. Mary . Their son 

Benjamin Cox, m. Martha Garretson. Their daughter 

Amy Cox, m. her cousin, Thomas Cox (son of Harmon and Jane 
(Johns) Cox). Their daughter 

Mary Cox, m. Eli Bray. Their daughter 

Jean Bray, m. John D. Brown, L.L. D. 

Amy Cox, born May 4, 1758, died 10-4-1844, in Indiana, m. first time, 
her cousin, Thomas Cox, at Holly Springs, in Guilford County, 5-14- 
1778. Married second, Levi Lane, and removed to Indiana. 

See Warrington Monthly Meeting. York County, Pennsylvania, 9-16- 
1751, and 4-16-1757, and records of Cane Creek Monthly Meeting, Guil- 
ford County, North Carolina. 10th month. 1753, 5-14-1778. (See Cox 
Family in America.) 

COOKE LINEAGE. 

Peter Cooke of England m. Eleanor Norman. Their daughter 

Mary Cooke, m. Thomas Cox. Their son 

Harmon Cox, m. Jane Johns. Their son 

Thomas Cox, m. (his cousin) Amy Cox. 

Peter Cooke of Tarvin, Cheshire, England, died 1712-13, on the voy- 
age to America. He married 10-7-1695, at Newton. Elinor Norman. 
(From Devonshire House Digest, Vol. CXIX, p. 128.) At Chester 
Monthly Meeting, 1-29-1714, the widow, Elinor Cooke, produced "a cer- 
tificate from Frandly Monthly Meeting in Ould England." Issue 3 
Nine children, whose births are all recorded in the Book of "Births and 
Burials" of Cheshire Monthly Meeting in England. Mary Cooke, born 
3-22-1707, m. Thomas Cox. Removed to York County, Pennsylvania, 
and then to North Carolina. On October 7, 1715, Elinor Cook was 
granted land in Chester, Pa. 

Note: In 1779 the southern part of Guilford County was set off into 
Randolph County. Cane Creek Monthly Meeting was in Guilford 
County, and later its members in Randolph County became members of 
the Holly Springs Monthly Meeting. This later meeting was at first a 
preparative meeting in connection with Cane Creek, but soon after the 



AND GENEALOGY 






organization of the county it became a monthly meeting. 
members were from Pennsylvania, as were also th 
Newgarden. The families of Bush River Meeting 
Carolina. 

GARRETSOX LINEAGE. 

1. John Garretson, of Holland, m. Ann . Their 

2. Garret Garretson, m. Charity Hussey. Their son 

3. John Garretson, m. Margaret Calender. Their daughter 

4. Martha Garretson, m. Benjamin Cox. Their daughter 

5. Amy Cox, m. Thomas Cox. Their daughter 

6. Mary Cox, m. Eli Bray. Their daughter 

7. Jean Bray, m. John D. Brown. Their son 

8. Joseph Addison Brown, m. Martha McFarland. Th< 

9. William McFarland Brown, m. Alta Catherine Love. 

This Garretson family was a Dutch family. It- progenitor 
Garretson (Garritze), who, according to the "Documentary I 
New York," Vol. Ill, page 33, and the "New York < ieni 
Biographical Record," April, 1778, page 94, arrived in New 
in the "Guilded Beaver" May, 1658. He had a grant of land, i 
the Delaware, where his widow and son John settled. "At 
att New Castle the 5th day of December, Ao 1676," the "wiT 
Gerritz," presented a petition, and on November 7. 1677, 
makes deposition. Delaware was, after 1658, under Dutch ru 
most of its Dutch inhabitants had come from New York, 
of the Court of New Castle," page 160, list Jan I u • 
person living in this Court's Jurisdiction." On "ye 7th of July, 
a Court held in this Towne of New Castle" John ( larril 
an appraiser," and on March 2, 1679-80. "Jan Garril fined 

working att ye highway." 

Amsterdam, New Netherlands, February 30, ll : 
"granted to John Garretson one Lot for House and 
the South River of New Netherland at Fori I asamer ii 
bounded on the North by the Highway behind the lot of ; 
is wide in Front and Rear sixty-two feet, long on 
dred feet, with express conditions and Provisioi 
in New Netherland the 30th February, 1657. From 
Records," page 14. 

Tohn Garretson (John I) married, 1658, Ann - 
recorded in New Castle County, Delaware. Noveml 
tions Garrett as the eldest son. Garrett Gar- hn 1 

married Charity Hussey, died 1758, will proved January 6, 1 



430 MAXWELL HISTORY 



Records of Kennett Monthly Meeting, Chester County, Pennsylvania. 

Married, 10-11-1729, John Garretson, son of Garret, of New Castle 
County, and Margaret Colender, of New Castle County. 

Neiv Castle County, Delazvare, Wills. Liber B. 137. 

John Hussey in his will dated May 18, 1707, leaves a legacy to "my 
daughter Charity, the wife of Garit Garritson." 

Id. id. id. Miscellaneous Will. Liber I. Page 155. 

Abstract of the will of Cornelius Garretson, of New Castle hundred, 
January 21, 1765. To my Cousin (Nephew), William Garretson, of 
Conewago; Cousin (Nephew), Jedediah Garretson, of Newport; Mary 
Ja(c)quett, daughter of Anthony Jacquett, my cousins (nephews), John, 
William and Joseph Garretson, sons of my brother Casper; Cousin 
(nephew), Cullender Garretson, son of my brother John; Cousin, Ann 
Hussey; cousins (nieces), Huldah Lembro, Mary Scott, Sarah Garret- 
son, daughter of Garrett, and Elizabeth Garretson; cousin (nephew), 
James Garretson, son of Cornelius ; friend Anthony Jacquett, executor. 
Test: Jedediah Garretson and Anthony Jacquet. Proved March 9, 
1765. 

"The Immigration of Irish Quakers Into Pennsylvania," by A. C. 
Myers. Page 163. "3rd month, 7, 1739. Divers families of Friends 
have settled of late on the west side of Susqwehanna. Some of them have 
produced certificates to this Meeting — Sadsbury — from Kenit Meeting, 
where they formerly dwelt, there being four mentioned in one certificate 
bearing date of 2nd month, 10th, 1738, viz: Nathan Hussey and Ann, 
his wife; John Garretson and Content, his (2nd) wife; Christopher 
Hussey and Ann, his wife; John Day and Ann, his wife. All which this 
meeting receives in Membership with us." 

Id. id. id. Page 165. 

"The first Quaker wedding in what is now York County was that of 
Robert Hodgin, of Manchester, late Newberry, Township, who was mar- 
ried, 5 mo. 29th day, 1740, at the house of John Day, in said township, 
to Theodate Seal, widow of Joseph Seal. The following list of wit- 
nesses to the marriage certificate is of interest as showing who were the 
settlers at that date: Anne Garretson, Martha Garretson, William Gar- 
ratson, Joseph Garretson, Content Garretson, John Garretson," and 
thirty-eight others. 



AND GENEALOGY 
Warrington Monthly Meeting Records. 1747-lfc 

"9-16-1757. Martha Garretson is complained against in the V\ 
Meeting for marriage by a priest to her cousin, Benjamin < 

"Marriages." Newark and Kennett Monthly Meet 

"Married, 10th month, 11th day, 1729, John Garretson, son ol Garret 
Garretson, of New Castle County, and Margaret Coiender, da 
Nicholas, of New Castle County." 

History of Emmanuel Church, Ne%v Castle, Del. Page 182. 

"Baptized, January 2, 1716, John, son of Nicholas Coiender. 
tized, January 2, 1716. Elizabeth, daughter of Nicholas Coiender." 

HUSSEY LINEAGE. 

1. John Hussey, of Dorking, England, m. Mary Wood. Their 

2. Christopher Hussey, E. m. Theodate Bachiler. Their 

3. John Hussey, m. Rebecca Perkins. Their daughter 

4. Charity Hussey, m. Garret Garretson. Their son 

5. John Garretson, m. Margaret Calender. Their daughter 

6. Martha Garretson, m. Benjamin Cox. Their daughter 

7. Amy Cox, m. Thomas Cox. Their daughter 

8. Mary Cox, m. Eli Bray. Their daughter 

9. Jean Bray, m. John D. Brown. Their son 

10. Joseph Addison Brown, m. Martha McFarland. Their 

11. William McFarland Brown, m. Alta Catherine Love 

daughter 

12. Mary Brown, m. Junius Wilson Houston. 

John Hussey, probably a native of Berkshire, England, became a n 
dent of Dorking, County Surrey, England, and married there, Decen 
5, 1693, Mary Wood. After his deatli she emigrated to America, am 
died at the home of her son in Hampton, X. II.. June 16, I 
Hampton she was taxed as "widow Mary Hussey." Children I 
Dorking, England : 

1. John Hussey, baptized April 29, 1594, died November 8, I 

2. Christopher Hussey, baptized February 18, L599 
voting man he spent some time in Holland, where he met and de 
marry Theodate, daughter of Rev. Stephen Bachiler, wl 

sent to their marriage only on condition that they would sail wit 
for America. Thev complied with this condition, and after the wedd 



432 MAXWELL HISTORY 

about 1631, they embarked for America in the ship "William and Fran- 
cis," arriving in Boston June 5, 1632. They settled first in Lynn, Mass., 
where their first child, Stephen Hussey, born in England, was baptized 
by his grandfather, Stephen Bachiler. Christopher Hussey removed to 
Newbury, Mass., and in 1636 was a selectman there. In 1638 he and his 
father-in-law were proprietors of Hampton. \. EL, where they finally 
settled, and in 1639 he was appointed a justice of the peace, a position of 
dignity and importance in early days. He held this office many years. 
He was also elected town clerk and first deacon of the church. In 1659 
he was one of the purchasers of Nantucket. Mas.-., but did not remove 
there. In Hampton he was elected a Deputy, or Representative, to the 
General Court for the years 1658, 1659, 1660 and 1672. Orders were 
received from the King September 18, 1679. "to erect New Hampshire 
into a separate government." under the jurisdiction of a President and 
Council, to be appointed by himself. Hon. John Cutts was appointed 
President and Hon. Christopher Hussey. of Hampton, one of his six- 
Councillors. He served in the Royal Council from 1679 to 1685. He 
was a man of prominence and wealth. His military service was as fol- 
lows: Lieutenant as early as 1658: captain, May 15. 1672. of the Hamp- 
ton, N. H.. Military Company. He was also a shipowner and master and 
commanded vessels in the East Indies trade. The tact that he was a 
mariner has given rise to the statement that he was drowned at sea. 
There is no foundation whatever for this story, as the town records of 
Hampton show that he was buried there March 8, 1686, and this record 
is supported bv Coffin and Austin, two local historians. His first wife 
died in Hampton October 20, 1649, and he married second, December 9. 
1658, Ann. widow of Jeffery Mingay. She died June 24, 1680. Chil- 
dren by his first wife: 

1. Stephen Hussey, born in England, 1632. 

2. John Hussey. born at Lynn, Mass.. 1635, married. September 21, 

1659, Rebecca Perkins. He became a Quaker, removed to Dela- 
ware, and represented New Castle County in the Pennsylvania 
Assemblv in 1696. His daughter Charity married Garret Garret- 
son, of New Castle County, Delaware, and his son John married Ann 
Garretson. 

3. Joseph Hussey. 

4. Mary Hussey, born in Newbury. Mass., 1638, m. first. Thomas 

Page ; second, Henry Green, and third, Henry Dow. 

5. Theodate Hussey, baptized at Hampton, 1640. 

6. Huldah Hussey, born at Hampton. 1646. married John Smith. 



AND GENEALOGY 433 

See Hinchman's "Early Settlers of Nantucket," 1901, pp. 52-53. 
Dow's "History of Hampton, N. H.," Vol. II, pp. 760-1. Register 



1905 and Supplement, 1909 of the Massachusetts Society of Colonial 
Dames. 

From "History of Hampton, N. H.," by J. Dow. Vol. II, page 761. 

John Hussey, son of Captain Christopher II (John I), m. September 
21, 1659, Rebecca, daughter of Isaac and Susanna Perkins; lived in the 
south part of Hampton, now Seabrook : removed to New Castle, Del., in 
1692. Children : 

1. Theodate, born June 12, 1660, m. Benjamin Swett. 

2. Rebecca, born March 10, 1662, m. first, Joseph Howland. 

3. Mary, born November 8, 1665, m. Moses Swett. 

4. Susanna, born September 7, 1667. 

5. Ann, born May — , 1669. 

6. Huldah, born July 16, 1670, m. Nathaniel Weare. 

7. Bathsheba, born September 21, 1671. 

8. Christopher, born October 17, 1672. 

9. Hope, born March 19, 1674, died March 28, 1674. 

10. John, born January 18, 1676. 

11. Hope, born February 22, 1677. 

12. Jedediah, born March 6, 1678. 

13. Patience, born April 4. 1679. 

14. Charity, born August 4, 1681. 

A daughter, born September 23, 1682, died June 25, 1683. 

16. John, bom May 30, 1684. died June 25, 1684. 

17. Content, born October 29, 1685. 

New Castle County, Delaivare, Wills. Liber B. Page 137. 

Abstract of the will of "John Hussey, of New Castle County, on Delo- 
ware." Sons, Christopher, Jedediah, John ; daughters, Rebecca, wife 
of Samuel Collins ; Mary, the wife of Moses Swett ; Ann, the wife of 
James Stanyon ; Susanna, the relict of Richard Otis, and Bathsheba, the 
wife of Thomas Babb ; Charity Garretson, the wife of Garet Garretson ; 
Content, the wife of Henry Land. Ex., John Hussey. Test : Benja- 
min and Sarah Swett and William Douglas. February 18, 1707. 

"The Immigration of Irish Quakers Into Pennsylvania," by A. C. 
Myers, page 120. 

New Castle Meeting. In 1684 John Hussey, John Richardson, Ed- 
ward Blake, Benjamin Swett and other Friends, being settled in and near 
New Castle, held meetings at each other's houses. In 1705 a meeting 
(28) 



434 MAXWELL HISTORY 

house was built, the meeting was discontinued in 1758, its members at- 
tending Wilmington Meeting. 

BACHILER LINEAGE. 

1. Rev. Stephen Bachiler. of England. His daughter 

2. Theodate Bachiler, m. Christopher Hussey. Their son 

3. John Hussey, m. Rebecca Perkins. Their daughter 

4. Charity Hussey, m. Garret Garretson. Their son 

5. John Garretson, m. Margaret Calender. Their daughter 

6. Martha Garretson, m. Benjamin Cox. Their son 

7. Thomas Cox, m. Amy Cox. Their daughter 

8. Mary Cox, m. Eli Bray. Their daughter 

9. Jean Bray, m. John D. Brown. Their son 

10. Joseph Addison Brown, m. Martha McFarland. Their son 

11. William McFarland Brown, m. Aha Catherine Love. Their 
daughter 

12. Mary Brown, m. Junius Wilson Houston. Their daughter 

13. Meredith Houston, horn January 6, 1914, Springfield, Mo. 

"Alumni Oxfordensis, 1500-1714," Vol. I, Page 53. 

"Stephen Bachiler, St. John's College. Matriculated circa 1581. B. 
A. 3rd of February, 1585-6. Rector of Wherwell, Hants. 1587. See 
Foster's "Index Ecclesiasticus." 

In the year 1629 a small company of dissenters in England organized 
themselves into what was known as the "Companv of Husbandmen," or 
the "Company of the Plough." These names were not descriptive, but 
probably scriptural in their allusion, as the members of the company 
were not farmers, but merchants and artisans. They had put iheir 
hands to the plough of nonconformity, and were determined not to look- 
back to the Church of England, out of which they had come. Their 
chosen pastor and leader was the Rev. Stephen Bachiler, A. B. He was 
born in 1560 or 1561, and in 1585 took his degree of A. B. at St. John's 
College, Oxford. In 1587 he was presented to the living of Wherwell, 
County Hants, by Sir Thomas West, the second Baronet De La Ware, 
father of the Lord Delaware, who gave his name to the Delaware River. 
For eighteen years he was Vicar of Wherwell. Stephen Bachiler was a 
man of strong character and an essential radical. As early as 1605 he 
embraced and expounded the doctrines and political theories of the Puri- 
tans, the strong men of England in their day. Of his family and early 
history, as of his life from 1605 to 1630, little is known. He was in all 



AND GENEALOGY 

probability a member of the Puritan Colony in Holla He can* 

America in the "William and Francis" in the summer ol 1632 with I 
second installment of the "Plough Company," bringing with him his . 
Helen, who was probably not the mother of his children; his grand 
Nathaniel, Jr., and three grandchildren by the name of San 
gether with his son-in-law, Christopher Hussey, and his w ite, ["hec 
He and his little flock established themselves at Lynn. In 1632, the year 
of his arrival, he incurred the displeasure of the Court, or Legislati 
Massachusetts Bay Colony for some divergencies of doctrine and his 
"Plough Company" seems to have come to an inglorious end His 
course was a difficult one, but he labored with unabated zeal and enei 
and never lost his courage. In 1638, after several years of conflict with 
the authorities of Massachusetts Bay Colony he removed to Ipswich, and 
later to Newbury, where his son-in-law, Captain Christopher Hussey, n 
sided. After living for two years in Newbury, this stout old dissenter, at 
the age of 79 or 80, conceived the idea of starting a plantation or town 
of his own, a day's march farther north. Accordingly, in 1629, the 
plantation was begun. At his request and in honor of the English cit) 
of Southampton, it was called Hampton. He was virtually the founder 
of this New Hampshire town. After a few years' residence in Hampton 
he moved to Portsmouth, N. H., where he had no church, but preached 
occasionally. He returned to England in 1654, and died at Hackn< 
Countv Middlesex, now in East London, in 1660, in his one hundredth 
year. His career was beset with difficulties, but his great ability and his 
iron will left a decided stamp upon the communities in which he lal 
and preached the Word of God. The name of his first wife, the mother 
of his children, is not known. His children, all horn in England, * 

1. Nathaniel Bachiler, born 1589, a merchant in Southampton, I 

land. 

2. Deborah Bachiler, born 1591, m. Rev. John Wing, minister ol 

Puritan Church at The Hague, and ancestor of the Wing famil) 
Cape Cod. 

3. Rev. Samuel Bachiler, born 1592. chaplain oi Sir Charles Moi 

regiment in Holland. 

4. Stephen Bachiler, Jr., born 1594, matriculated at Magdalen 
lege, Oxford, 1610. 

5. Theodate Bachiler. born 1598. married. 1631, Hon I hri 

Hussey. 

6. Ann Bachiler, born 1600, married John Sanbome. 

See Sanborne's "Stephen Bachiler and the Plough Company of 16 
Pope's "Pioneers of Massachusetts," page 26. Savage's "< 



436 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Dictionary of New England," in loc. Dow's "History of Hampton, N. 
H.," etc. 

THE BOHN FAMILY. 

Jacob Bohn, merchant of Baden Baden, Germany, emigrated to 
America with his family and landed in New York October 27 , 1833. He 
died August 10, 1847, and was buried at Springfield, N. Y. He married 
. Issue : 

1. Cassimer Bohn, b. 3-4-1816, in the Duchy of Baden. He came with 
his father to America and was for many years a publisher and 
bookseller of Washington, D. C. His place of business was at 
103 Pennsylvania Avenue, just at the foot of Capitol Hill. Be- 
sides his interests in Washington he had business connections in 
Norfolk, Portsmouth, Richmond and Newport News, Va. He 
died June 4, 1883. Married Mary Ann Myers April 4. 1848. at 
York, Pa. She was born at Ashshoppongberg, Duchy of Baden, 
and was a widow with four daughters (Victoria Myers, m. Isaac 
Broome, 1856, res. Philadelphia; Mary Myers, m. 1-28-1872, S. J. 
Davenport, res. California ; Gertrude Myers, m. M. J. Fogarty, 
res. Dublin, Ireland. All married in Washington, D. C). Issue: 

(1) John Cassimer Bohn, b. 11-10-1849, York, Pa., d. 1891, unm. 

(2) Henry Bohn, b. 10-18-1851, d. infant. 

(3) Joseph A. Bohn, b. 6-19-1853, Washington, D. C, d. 1910, m. 
Cora Steele, died 1915. Issue: 

A. Joseph A. Bohn, Jr., died infant. 

B. Charles Bohn, m. and had one son. 

C. Eva Bohn, unm. 

D. Marie Bohn, m. George McPherson. 

E. May Bohn, unm. 

(4) George S. Bohn, b. 3-9-1855, d. 1892, unm. 

(5) William A. Bohn, b. 5-2-1857, d. 1913, unm. 

(6) Marie Teresa Bohn, b. 10-21-1860, m. first, 5-27-1880, James 
E. Johnson; m. second, 8-13-1910, Henry M. Allen. Issue: 

A. Harry James Johnson, b. 5-18-1885, m. 11-27-1911, Myrtle 
Moyer. Issue : 

(A) Harry James Johnson, Jr., b. 11-4-1912. 

(7) Henry Francis Bohn, b. 4-5-1862, m. Annie Fentress at Nor- 
folk, Va. Issue: 



AND GENEALOGY 

A. Cassie Bohn, m. Hambury at Norfolk, V a., and 

three sons. 

2. Jacob Bohn. 

3. John Bohn. 

4. Mary Bohn. 

5. Margaret Bohn. 

6. Bohn. 

7. Casper Bohn, married Margaret Lorenz. Issue: 

(1) Margaret Bohn, married Charles Epley Harrison (son 
Capt. Samuel C. and Emily (Epley) Harrison). I 

A. Marguerite Harrison. 

B. Caroline Harrison, born March IS, 1890, married [un< 
1912, DeVerne Cary Houston. Issue: 

(A) DeVerne Cary Harrison Houston, b. June 1. 1915 
(Further information on the Bohn family desired, i 

THE PORTER FAMILY. 

The following is a correct copy of the original record once in the | i 
session of Rev. David Porter Rosenmuller, now in tin- possession <>t Mrs 
Adolphus Rosenmuller, New York City. \tttst : George F. R< 
miiller. 

Alexander Porter, Sr., born May 5, 1727. 

Margaret Porter, born July 9, 1742. Their children : 

David Porter, born April 6, 1754; Robert Porter, born Mond 
tober 15, 1755; Nancy Porter, born December 18, 1757; Samuel Porter, 
born Thursday, October 4, 1759; Alexander Porter, born Wednesd 
August 22, 1764; John Porter, bom Monday. September I, 1766 
garet Porter, born Friday. September 2, 1768. 

Captain David Porter, born Boston, Mass.. April 6, 1754, married, 
1779, Rebecca Henry, daughter of Robert Henry of Huston, died in Baki 
more, August 21, 1801. Captain Porter commanded a privateer in the 
Revolutionary War and was sailing master in the U. S Navy, 
in New Orleans, June 24, 1808. Their children 

Commodore David Porter, of "The Essex" tame in the War of 1812, 
born in Boston, February 1, 1780, died March 3. 1843, in I 

Captain John Porter, father of Fitz John Porter. Major-I leneral I 
Volunteers in the Civil War. He died October 1 ; . 1831 

Rebecca Culbertson Porter, born Boston, Mass., Ma, 3, 17 
Lewis Rosenmuller in Baltimore, Md.. May 1, 1804, died York, Pa 

Mrs. Brown, of Constantinople. 

Mrs. Heap, of Tunis, Africa. 



438 MAXWELL HISTORY 

From the "Memoirs of Commodore David Porter, of the United 
States Navy," by Admiral David D. Porter: "On the breaking out of 
the Revolutionary War we find two brothers, David and Samuel Porter, 
commanding vessels commissioned to capture and destroy ships carrying 
stores to the British Army. This was a perilous service from the great 
number of British cruisers hovering on the coast, and the patriots had 
often to fight their way through desperate odds to make their escape from 
a watchful and powerful foe. 

"The father of these two brothers was Alexander Porter, a native of 
Massachusetts, where he was born in the year 1727. Both had com- 
manded merchant vessels previous to the war. It is very probable that 
the brothers were commissioned by Washington, to whom they appear 
to have been well known. It is related that when David Porter's little 
daughter Rebecca was presented to Washington on his election to the 
Presidency with the remark, 'This is the daughter of Captain Porter of 
Revolutionary fame,' the President laid his hand on her head with the 
remark, 'May God bless this child.' David Porter was born in Charter 
Street, in that old part of Boston known as the North End, a quarter 
which has been the birthplace of many distinguished characters. The 
house in which Porter was born remained in existence till about the year 
1847. He became the celebrated Commodore Porter of the U. S. Navy 
and was the father of Commodore William D. Porter, of the Civil W T ar. 
and of Admiral David Porter, of the U. S. N. Commodore David Porter 
took a fancy to a poor boy and made him a member of his family and also 
trained him in the navy. This boy afterward became the celebrated 
Admiral David Farragut. David married, April 10, 1807. in Chester, 
Pa., Evalina Anderson (daughter of Major William Anderson), and had 
sons, William, David and Theoderick. In 1778 we find David Porter in 
command of the privateer sloop Delight of six guns, fitted out in Mary- 
land, and pursuing an active career against the enemy, and two years 
after he was in command of the ship Aurora, of ten guns, belonging to the 
State of Massachusetts, in which he is represented as having performed 
valuable service to the united colonies. 

"While cruising against the British Samuel Porter was badly wounded 
and captured and confined in the Jersey prison ship, where he underwent 
the greatest hardships. While lingering in this horrible place he was 
unexpectedly joined by his brother David, who had also been captured by 
a superior force. We can imagine the joy of the dying man at meeting 
with his brother and the grief of the latter on seeing the lamentable con- 
dition to which his relative was reduced. David was allowed to attend 
his brother and to close his eyes in death, which finally terminated his 




tt) 

u. 
<L> 
> 
(U 

m 

J 

c 
o 



c 
o 

H 



0) 

bfl 

> 

PQ 






Xi 
as 

. N 

s 



AND GENEALOGY 439 

sufferings. He was so overcome by the melancholy termination <>i his 
brother's career as to excite the sympathy of the officers and nun, who 
duty it was to perform the last offices to the dead, and the) exerted them 
selves to procure for him indulgence not usually granted to a prisoner. 

"Porter was of a jovial disposition and full of anecdotes, and aft< 
the duties of the day were over he would entertain both officers and n 
in the prison ship with his stories of the sea. In fact his conducl . 
satisfactory and he made himself so useful and entertaining to the Bi 
ish that he was not locked up at sunset with the other prisoners. After 
some months' imprisonment Captain Porter, by ingratiating himself with 
some of the crew, persuaded them to assist him to escape, so one night, 
when all was (jniet, some of the members of a watering part) thai 
going on shore at daylight headed our hero up in a water ca>k. |< 
the bung out so that he conld breathe. He laid .all night in this uncom 
fortable place and when day broke was rolled along the deck and into the 
launch. There was great danger of discovery, but the jolly tar- man 
aged by some means to get the officer of the launch out of the way 
released Porter, who divided with his benefactors what little mone) be 
had and went on his way rejoicing. 

"He at once reported his escape at headquarters and continued to 
serve his country until peace was declared, making many valuable cap 
tures and profiting, no doubt, by his experience as a captive to re-train 
his too ardent temperament." 

Captain Porter resided in Boston until some years after the Revo 
tion, when he was appointed a sailing master in the navy by < Jen< 
Washington and was given charge of the signal station on Federal IliH 

HISTORY OF THE BEVERIDGE FAMILY. 

John Beveridge, E., came from England and settled in Fauquiei 
County, Virginia, m. Susannah Noble. The following record of the firsl 
two generations is from the Bible of John Beveridge. E., now in 
possession of John T. Beveridge. Seaman, Ohio: 

Imprint: "Holy Bible. Printed by Joseph Charles of Philadelphia, 
for Mathew Carey, No. 118 Market Street, 10-27-1802. Sold 
scription." Among the subscribers is the name of John Beveridge. 

Thomas Beveridge, son of John and Susannah (Noble) Bevei 
born 2-16-1771, died 2-4-1827, on his return from a visit to Norfolk, \ a 
Planter and slave-owner. Married, 11-26-1795, Tacy Roberts, born 12 
1778, died 11-5-1831. Ohio, daughter of John and Man Roberts 

1 fohn Lander Beveridge, born 3-2-1797, Loudoun County, Virg 
Planter. Died 8-24-1871, Brown County. ( >hio. Lived in Prince 



440 MAXWELL HISTORY 

William's County, Virginia. In the fall of 1835 he emigrated to 
Ohio, and in April, 1836, settled in Adams County. In 1841 he 
removed to Brown County. Member of the Christian Church at 
Russelville. Married, Monday evening, 7 o'clock, February 22, 
1841, Elizabeth Ann Eyler, born 10-24-1806, near West Union, 
Ohio, baptized by Rev. S. West, 9-7-1862. Died 7-26-1873, in 
Brown County, Ohio. (See Rosenmuller-Eylar Sketch.) 

From the Obituary of John Lander Beveridge, by Rev. Joseph 
S. West. "It may be truly said of this worthy couple that 'their 
last days were their best days,' being days of earnest religious 
activity. The last few months of Brother Beveridge's life were 
spent in an earnest effort to secure a house in Russelville for the 
church to meet in. In this he was successful with the help of 
others, and enjoyed the satisfaction of seeing, ere his departure, 
the house completed and dedicated to the worship of the Lord. 
The last meeting he attended was the one at which the house was 
dedicated. He was sick at the time and soon passed to his reward. 
Sister Beveridge, who had assisted him in all his efforts in the 
Master's service, lingered nearly two years upon the shores of 
time and then went to join her beloved in the 'Better Land.' They 
leave behind them three daughters to mourn their loss. May the 
Lord comfort them in their bereavement and help them to imitate 
the virtues of their parents." Issue : 

(1) Mary Ann Elizabeth Beveridge, born 12-14-1841, Brown 
County, Ohio, m. 2-12-1872, Thomas C. McNown, who died 
July 17, 1915, in Brown County, Ohio. Issue: 

A. John Thomas McNown, born 6-14-1876, married 11-21- 

1900, Lucy May Drake, born 8-6-1877. Issue: 

(A) Charles Lowell McNown, born 10-12-1901. 

(B) Ruth Lenore McNown, born 10-13-1902. 

B. Charles Edgar McNown, born 9-27-187 ( J. married 7-31- 

1901, Minnie Lee Kearns. Issue: 

(A) Robert Earl McNown, born 7-20-1903. 

(B) Walter Hayden McNown, born 9-23-1906. 

(C) Thomas Kearns McNown, born 1-31-1909. 

(2) Sarah Eliza Beveridge, born 11-21-1843, in Brown County, 
Ohio. She has in her possession a sampler made by her grand- 
mother, Marie Ann Rosenmuller Eylar, in 1786. It is beauti- 
fully' and accurately worked in cross-stitch and contains the 



AND GENEALOGY 441 

Roman and Old English alphabet, Arabic numerals and several 
conventional designs. 

(3) Tacy Elizabeth Beveridge, b. 9-25-1845, d. 3-26-1891, baptized 
in 1860 by Rev. William Thompson. Member of Christian 
Church. She was an earnest Christian and was loved by all 
who knew her. 

2. Sarah Noble Beveridge, born 3-9-1799; married first, Craven 
Chloe ; married second, Moses Starr. 

3. Susannah Noble Beveridge, born 1-12-1801, died unm. 

4. Mark Beveridge, born 1-27-1803, died unm. 

5. William Roberts Beveridge, born 2-11-1805. Lived in Washing- 

ton, D. C. He was an importer of fine china and cut glass. He 
made many trips to Europe and through industry and strict atten- 
tion to business amassed a fortune. Married . 

Issue : 

(1) William Beveridge, married — — . Issue: 

A. William Lander Beveridge. 

B. Mary Beveridge. 

6. Samuel Roberts Eieveridge, born 5-22-1807, died 9-12-1877. Mar- 

ried, 2-16-1832, Harriet C. Moffet, daughter of David and Let- 
tice Moffet. Issue : 

(1) Amanda Beveridge, born 1-2-1833, died 2-17-1881. 

(2) Sarah Elizabeth Beveridge, born 2-9-1836, died 12-8-1906. 

(3) George Albert Beveridge, born 1-15-1838, died infant. 

(4) John T. Beveridge, born 4-3-1839. In his early life he fol- 
lowed the occupation of teaching, but after many years retired, 
and now resides on his farm, six miles north of Winchester 
Postoffice, R. 1, Seaman, Ohio. .On the 30th of December, 
1862, he was married to Elisa Steen, born 3-10-1843 (daughter 
of Col. Josiah Y. and Rebecca C. Steen). The ceremony was 
performed at the home of the bride by the Rev. Victor M. 
King. , Issue : 

A. Charles William Beveridge, b. 4-3-1864, near Sugar Tree 
Ridge, Highland County, Ohio. While at home he se- 
cured a good common school education and afterward at- 
tended the National Normal University at Lebanon, Ohio. 
He qualified himself for a teacher and in his profession was 
verv successful. Earlv in life he became a member of the 



442 MAXWELL HISTORY 

Mt. Leigh Presbyterian Church, and was a devout Chris- 
tian, honored and respected by all who knew him. He died 
at the home of his parents July 20, 1888. 
B. John Harrie Beveridge, b. January 20, 1869, near Sugar 
Ridge, Highland County, Ohio. Bachelor of Pedagogy, 
State University of Ohio, in 1897. A. M., Ohio Univer- 
sity; A. M., Columbia University of New York He was 
reared on the farm and secured a good common school edu- 
cation. Then taught in various district schools and later 
attended business college at Delaware, Ohio, where he grad- 
uated September 25, 1889; March 25, 1892, he completed 
the Scientific Course at the National Normal University at 
Lebanon. The following summer, while teaching in Hills- 
boro, Ohio, he was elected Superintendent of Public Schools 
in Iowa, which position he field very successfully for three 
years. In 1895 he secured a certificate from the Iowa 
State Board of Examiners with an average of ninety-five in 
twenty-two branches and entered the junior class of the 
university, from which he graduated June 16, 1897. In 
the same year he conducted a summer school at North Lib- 
erty, Ohio, and in September he returned to Glidden as 
superintendent of public schools and instructor in the col- 
lege. July 7, 1897, he married. Erom Glidden, Iowa, he 
went to Missouri Valley. Iowa, where he remained as super- 
intendent of schools for six years. From Missouri Valley, 
Iowa, he went to Council Bluffs, where he has been super- 
intendent of the city schools for the past seven years, and 
has been re-elected and given a three years' contract. He 
holds an Iowa life diploma and has received the degree of 
A. M. from the Ohio University, and an A. M. degree from 
Columbia University, New York City. He is prominent as 
an institute and chautauqua lecturer. In the summer of 
1910 he delivered a course of lectures before the School of 
Superintendents in the University of Nebraska ; and in 1912 
a course of lectures on School Administration before the 
Iowa State Teachers' College. In 1913 he was president of 
the Iowa State Teachers' Association. 

He is a successful business man as well as a high-class 
school administrator. He is interested in agriculture and 
owns a fine Iowa farm. In connection with his school work 
he has developed an unusual interest in school gardening 
in Council Bluffs, Iowa. 



AND GENEALOGY 

He is a member of the National Education Associate 
National Geographical Society. National Sociel the 

Scientific Study of Education, and one of the twelve m< 
bers of the Board of Governors of the National Mouth II-. 
giene Society. He is also a contributor to several edu 
tional magazines. July 7, 1897, he married Florence Mar 
garet Haselton, born 4-7-1874, in White Rock 
Ogle County. Illinois, by Rev. F. J. Tower at G 
Iowa. She is a daughter of lion. Harvej Barden and I 
(Gibson) Haselton, and was also a successful teacher. Both 
husband and wife are members of the Presbyterian ( hm 
Residence, Council Bluffs, Iowa, [ssue: 

(A) Lenora Lodena Beveridge, 1>. 4-18-1898, Glidden, 
Iowa. 

(B) Wandell Haselton Beveridge, b. 10-24-1901, Glidden, 

Iowa. 

(5) Mary Francis Beveridge, horn 5-21-1841, died 3-27-1891 

(6) Harriet C. Beveridge, born 1-13-1850, died 6-6-1857. 

(7) Samuel Carter Beveridge, born 7-20-1852, died 6-2. 

7. Noble Beveridge, born 4-16-1810, married Lamb. 

8. Mary Ann Beveridge, born 10-9-1813, died 12-18 18! 

12-27-1832, Solomon Fling, horn - -. died 1-26-1881 Moved 
from Putnam County to Brown County. < >hio, about 1 
March, 1852, they camped all night in a schoolhouse near Win 
Chester, on Brush Creek, on account of high water. Issue 

(1) Richard Lyman Fling, born 9-27-1832, died January, 1 
m. 1-13-1859, Amanda Rotsaff. 

(2) Sarah E. Fling, horn 10-20-1835. m. 12-11-1856, Wil 

W. Doyle. 

(3) Tacy Ann Fling, horn 7-4-1838. <\^\ 1-' 4 1911, m 

Joseph Lyle. 

(4) Keziah Fling, born 7-10-184--, m. 3-16-1863, James G. L) 

(5) William S. Fling, born 10-27-1842, enlisted in the war Man 
1864, died in West Virginia, July 4, L864 

(6) Marv Elizabeth Fling, horn 1-22-1845, married 11-16-1 
Peachy Lyle. Res., Good Hope, Fayette County, I >hio 

(7) Amanda Francis Fling, born March, 1850, died May, 1 

(8) Albert James Fling, born 7-2-1847. married first, - 
Lavinia Belle Duncan, born 3-29-1856, died 1-9-1885 
ter of George and Francis E. (Higgins) Duncan) 



444 MAXWELL HISTORY 

second, 10-6